Word of God

3386 - 3954

Published by Friends of the New Revelation

Hans-Willi Schmitz
St. Bernardinstr. 47
47608 Geldern-Kapellen
Germany

New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 3386 - 3954

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

The primordial spiritual and its fall ....

B.D. 3386 from December 31th 1944, taken from Book No. 44

The originally created spiritual substance was in highest perfection. It had emerged from God's will in highest perfection, it was endowed with all gifts, it stood in fullness of power and strength, for it was created in God's image, in which He Himself was pleased and which therefore possessed His full love. His love let something come into being which He wanted to make happy, and unsurpassable wisdom and strength were expressed in the created spiritual substance. And this originally created spiritual substance was in free will, because perfection is unthinkable without free will. But free will brought the essence to fall .... For one thing distinguished the created spiritual from its creator .... it drew its strength from God, Who Himself was the source of strength from eternity. And the spiritual being did not want to accept this difference. Its strength and power was inexhaustible that it believed it could detach itself from the centre of strength, that it believed it could exist as a power-giving entity and by virtue of its own strength wanted to diminish God's strength, thus wanted to make itself subservient to God Himself .... And since it had free will it was not hindered by God in its intention, even though it was unfeasible. But the will was enough to make this originally created spiritual substance sinful. However, the strength was still left to it, God did not withdraw it from it because what emerged perfectly from His hand never ever became imperfect through His will and the abundance of strength belonged to perfection. And the spiritual being which had become sinful took advantage of this .... It then let spiritual beings emerge again through its own will and the strength from God, the originally created spiritual substance created countless entities likewise in highest perfection, because the strength from God was at its disposal for this, and thus free will was also given to these beings. But God could never approve of it because the will of the originally created spiritual substance was to withdraw God's strength through the creation of entities and to elevate itself above Him. Thus it used the strength from God to work against Him, and it determined the created spiritual beings to act in the same way against God .... But God also regarded the beingness which had emerged from the adversary's will as His own, since it had emerged from His strength. But since it had free will it should decide for itself to whom it wanted to belong .... And it decided in favour of God's adversary, for the latter had placed his will, which was directed against God, into the beingness he had created. But the original perfection of the beingness also meant full knowledge, thus the beingness did not fall away from God out of ignorance but likewise out of arrogance and the intention to dethrone God. So this beingness also became sinful .... But everything came forth from the love of God, for the power of God was His love .... And this love cannot pass away eternally .... Thus it also seized the beingness which turned away from God in order to guide it back to Itself, yet since the beingness is endowed with free will it cannot be directed towards God against its will but it has to feel so attracted by God's love that it turns to Him of its own free will. And this leading back to Himself is God's eternal plan of salvation, which is the basis of His entire creation and which, even if after an infinitely long time, will one day lead to the aim that all beings will have regained their original state and unite with God again in utmost perfection, from Whom they once originated as strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dark spirit night .... work of the light beings ....

B.D. 3387 from January 1st 1945, taken from Book No. 44

People shall be led through dark spiritual night to the light. This requires great spiritual work on earth and also in the spiritual kingdom, for people have to be guided into different thinking, they have to be made aware of the error of their thinking and warned of its consequences. This work is so necessary that unusual provisions are made on God's part to promote this spiritual work, to make people capable of it and to constantly enable them to be spiritually active. For countless souls are in need of help because they are too weak and darkness shrouds their spirit. They stand on the edge of the abyss and only energetic help can pull them back from it. And the spiritual beings of light constantly endeavour to guide them onto the right path, yet they cannot do it on their own but have to make use of willing people who are active on earth as their organs, who thus speak and act as the beings of light themselves would express themselves if they were not forced to remain hidden due to people's freedom of will. Spiritual work has to be carried out in such a way that it nevertheless appears humanly earthly, for people should be free to decide how they want to do it, yet spiritual work will be recognizable to everyone who strives for truth. For in order to be able to work as a labourer for the kingdom of God he has to be in knowledge, otherwise he would not be able to substantiate what he wants to make credible to his fellow human being. And this knowledge, which corresponds to truth, is unmistakably transmission from the spiritual kingdom, it is the utterance of the beings of light in the beyond who make use of the willing human being on earth in order to transfer their knowledge to people through them. For only through truthful enlightenment can the darkness of spirit be banished and humanity be brought to the day full of light. There is only little light on earth, there are only isolated rays which shine now and then, and these are not enough to illuminate the darkness of the night. But streams of light can be conveyed to earth from the kingdom of light as soon as only people declare themselves willing to let themselves be illuminated, as soon as they want to receive and pass on light as receiving stations. Yet this will already requires an increased degree of maturity, it requires a heart capable of love which, through the working of love, shapes itself such that it can now serve the light as a receiving vessel .... The human being's love must be so strong that he wants to be active in redemption and offers himself to God for this activity. Then beings of light can carry out their actual spiritual activity on God's behalf, they can convey light to earth, they can distribute knowledge and constantly instruct God's willing servants and through them fellow human beings who urgently need truthful enlightenment. And this urgency also explains the often extraordinary fate of those who want to be active as labourers for the kingdom of God, for they are guided by God's will and every event shall mature them for their spiritual activity. They will often have to go through suffering and affliction, through fires of purification, because their hearts are to become receptive for the light which they themselves, as God's instruments, are to carry on into the darkness of the night. For countless souls shall be shown the path out of this spiritual night, the bearer of truth shall lead the way with bright light and brightly illuminate the path, the beings of light of the spiritual kingdom shall find access to people through them, so that they can approach them disguised in their shells and the light from the heavens can shine brightly and clearly. For the light has to break through the darkness, otherwise it will remain night forever and people will walk towards the abyss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purpose of the time of need .... comforting encouragement ....

B.D. 3388 from January 1st 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Do not be afraid when great adversity comes upon you but lift up your eyes to Me with complete trust that I will help you. And I will take you into My care and guide all your steps so that you will reach your aim. Anyone who believes in Me will not be pushed to the ground by suffering because he will find firm support in Me, because I am his support and impart strength and power to him. He will never feel abandoned, he will never be lonely, for he constantly feels Me next to him, and thus he reaches out to Me if he fears losing the ground beneath him. And I hold him and raise him up .... And therefore don't be afraid of the time you are approaching but expect it calmly and with composure and prepare yourselves for it by uniting with Me ever more intimately and let your faith become strong through prayer and loving activity. For both earn you grace, and this is expressed in an unshakeable faith. To possess a strong faith is a grace which you can always request through prayer. That is why prayer is the first thing you should do if you want to acquire strength and grace. And if you are in possession of strength and grace, of a strong unshakeable faith, then the coming time will not frighten you, then you will entrust everything that worries you to Me, you will become free from all fear because you know that I stand by your side and that nothing can happen to you in My presence .... Yet the time of adversity is inevitable for humanity which has not yet found Me or does not want to recognize Me. The coming adversity shall lead people to Me, they shall, inspired by your example, also raise their hands to Me, they shall call Me and choose Me as their companion, as their guide, to Whom they entrust themselves in hours of danger and Whom they ask for His protection .... I would also like to help them, yet until they call upon Me I cannot grant them My help, because they have to gain faith in Me before I can express Myself to them. For without this faith to assist them would be futile and would not benefit their souls. Yet for the sake of their souls I allow hardship to come upon people, for these souls are in great spiritual distress .... they are in danger of losing themselves to My adversary, and I cannot forcibly guide them back to Me but they have to find the path to Me themselves. And this is the purpose of the coming adversity, that they call to Me and I can now turn to them .... But you, who believe in Me, should not fear this time of need, for I can approach you at any time and give you what you need .... strength and grace, spiritual and earthly nourishment; I can help you in every adversity of body and soul, I can help you bear every suffering and always grant you My support, because you raise your hands to Me in deep faith and I, as your father, can always give you according to your faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Measures against love work ....

B.D. 3389 from January 2nd 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The world will make demands on you which you will never be able to fulfil if you respect God's commandments. You should indeed be subject to the worldly authorities, yet if you are openly demanded to act against His divine will, that you thus disregard the commandment of neighbourly love and sin through unkind actions, then you should acknowledge God alone as your authority so that you will not let your soul perish for the sake of earthly advantage. And therefore you should firmly memorize God's will, you should know why you have to fulfil it and what consequences you will receive if you act against His will. You should know how extremely necessary the activity of love on earth is and that only love alone can redeem you .... furthermore, you should know how unstable earthly goods are and what an unfavourable exchange you enter into if you sacrifice your salvation for the sake of these goods. You will be hard pressed and it will not be easy to resist the world's demands, yet you will be able to do so as soon as you appeal to God for strength and join God the more the world wants to separate you from Him. For this alone is the purpose of its plans and measures, that the christian teaching of love is eliminated and thus God Himself is alienated from people, Who can only be found through love. People know nothing of the power of love or they would try to acquire it. They only know self-love and seek to increase their possessions at the expense of their neighbour. And thus they pay no attention to the commandment of neighbourly love, and they demand the same from fellow human beings instead of inspiring them to love. And they will severely harass people who make God's commandments their guiding principle because the latter are not in harmony with the commandments of the worldly authorities. And then they shall seriously examine to what extent the will of God is recognizable in the requirements of the worldly authorities .... What is harmful to the neighbour must never be done if it can be avoided, i.e. if the person is not incapable of defending himself through coercive measures. And the body should take suffering and tribulation upon itself if it can thereby avert a sinful act. For his soul will thank him one day by assisting him in his later upward development. Moreover, the body's adversity is not long-lasting, but the soul will have to atone in the beyond if it does not observe the commandment of neighbourly love on earth and, for the sake of earthly advantage, submits to the world's desire which demands unkindness from people. For if this rules, then the devil rules people and you must not submit to him. You must resist him even if you are severely harassed and have to fear for your physical life, for by doing so you will save your soul from destruction and through your example also that of your fellow human beings if you practice love, even if the world wants to prevent you from doing so ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Obligation to pass on spiritual knowledge ....

B.D. 3390 from January 3rd 1945, taken from Book No. 44

You are constantly instructed to increase your knowledge, and strength is also constantly conveyed to you which you ought to use for spiritual work as well. Therefore you should make use of this strength by distributing what is conveyed to you through the spiritual instruction, use it by passing on what you have received yourselves. Spiritual strength should never rest, that is, a person with strength at his disposal should never remain inactive, and thus spiritual strength should also continuously be used or it will be taken away from the person who leaves it lying idle. Spiritual work, however, is everything which contributes towards another person’s knowledge .... It is irrelevant in which way this knowledge is imparted to him, only the fact that it is imparted is important. And this task is given to you who receive the spiritual knowledge from God either directly or through His instruments. Everyone who is offered spiritual knowledge, who accepts it and, after deliberating on it, accepts it as his spiritual possession, will only benefit from it if he passes it on with love. For once it has become valuable to him he shall also share it with his fellow human being, otherwise he is still gripped by powerful selfish love and the blessing of God’s grace will barely be felt by him. Spiritual knowledge should never lie fallow if a person does not want to risk having it entirely withdrawn from him. For it is divine law that he who gives will receive, because unselfish neighbourly love is a prerequisite that the human being can receive. The spiritually striving aspirant should pay attention to his feelings .... his desires will be granted but it also obliges him to give the truth to the one who, like him, desires to know it. Furthermore, it also commits him to convey the truth to wherever error still exists, for the truth shall displace the error.

And therefore a bearer of truth must make an active effort to bring light to all places where darkness still exists. This is spiritual work which may never be excluded again if the human being is blessed to be educated by the spiritual kingdom. For the human being is only ever the organ of being’s of light which want to bestow truth upon all people, especially those who are entrusted into their care to be spiritually guided by them. People themselves can only rarely hear the light beings’ gentle voice; therefore they cultivate instruments for themselves which shall speak on their behalf .... This activity should never be ignored by a recipient of light, he should speak wherever the opportunity presents itself, he should communicate verbally and in writing, he should make use of every day and every hour and thus carry out the work he himself had offered to do for God, and constant achievement will be granted to him. He will be able to advance himself spiritually and likewise the people who are spiritually endowed by him. This admonition applies to all who are being refreshed by the font of eternal life and draw strength and fortitude from the divine Word. Everyone moves within a field of duty where he can be very industrious, and he should not neglect this, otherwise he makes himself unworthy of receiving the truth that is offered to him from above. For it is precious knowledge and shall be passed on for the benefit of people, so that it will remedy the immense spiritual adversity which is the cause of humanity’s spiritual decline and which also results in earthly adversity and suffering ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Incarnated beings of light .... Mission of spiritual leaders ....

B.D. 3391 from January 3rd 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Anyone who unites with God cannot eternally separate himself from Him .... And thus a being of light having incarnated on earth for the purpose of a mission cannot abandon Him and fall victim to the forces of darkness but will steadily strive towards God, even though as a human being on earth it is subject to all temptations and has to progress like any other human being. But its soul longs for God and turns away in disgust from God’s adversary. Such a person will be fundamentally good and accordingly develop abilities which identify him as an instrument of God. He will be a recipient of strength on earth and hence is able to guide and instruct other people, since his mission of earthly life is to serve people on earth as a spiritual guide. The close connection to God, which his soul had already established before his life on earth, constantly provides him with strength; it moves him towards his task in life which he fulfils joyfully and with devotion to God.

Nevertheless, he will be badly beleaguered by the forces of darkness which use every opportunity to weaken the light bearer’s flesh, to bring him to fall, because in their delusion they are unaware of the light beings which protect the embodied being of light on earth. Nor are they aware of his inner strength and his profound love for God which constantly ensures God’s protection of the human being. They can only see him as a human being whom they can seduce and try to weaken in every possible way. But he is surrounded by beings of light and since he is receptive to every emanation of strength from the spiritual world he also has the amount of strength and grace at his disposal to resist such temptations .... Humanity’s spiritual poverty necessitates extraordinary help, therefore God sends His messengers to earth to influence them for the better, partly spiritually, partly living as human beings amongst others, and in particular to inform them, to educate them in accordance with God’s will. But they find little pleasure in earthly life because they are constantly drawn back to their eternal home.

Nevertheless, they first have to fulfil the mission for which they embodied themselves as a human being .... since their work for the kingdom of God is of utmost importance during the time of need .... It necessitates exceptional strength and perseverance and complete acceptance of God’s will. Moreover, the living conditions during the last days are so difficult that people would easily fail without helpers and mentors by their side who, due to their closeness to God, receive their strength directly from Him. Their work on earth can be very beneficial and thus they will conscientiously complete their mission until they can return to the spiritual kingdom again, until they can closely unite with God once more, although they had never been separated from Him even though on earth they had not been aware of their close bond with God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Will of God and will of the adversary .... chaos ....

B.D. 3392 from January 4th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

God's will is not respected by people but their own will comes to the fore and, if it does not subordinate itself to divine will, it is opposed to it. But a will which opposes God will also carry out deeds which are sinful before God because they lack all love, for only the human being whose will is turned towards God and who therefore only accepts God's will will work in love. God only wants what is good, and every human being who strives to be good also submits himself to God's will .... Yet God's opposing power always and constantly seeks to gain influence over the human being, it seeks to revolt his will against God, so that the human being's own will permeates and he refrains from good actions and instead carries out God-opposing actions. The more influence people give to God's adversary the less they will comply with divine will, and then the state of being distant from God will become very apparent, for people's actions will be without love. And where love is not there God cannot be either, where His will is not respected there is no love, and where love is not there is also no knowledge, no wisdom and no light. People must submit to God's will if they want to mature spiritually and come to the light of realization, for God's will is also the divine law which may not be contravened if the soul is not to suffer harm. For the transgression of any law entails detrimental consequences, just as the lawgiver has the power to punish a transgression. But people no longer recognize God's power and therefore act unquestioningly against His will. Since God's will is paired with wisdom, the God-opposing will lacks all wisdom, thus the consequences must be a chaotic state, disorder, decay and finally destruction. The divine will builds up, but the God-opposing will destroys, it is placed into the human being by God's adversary, who therefore uses the human being to destroy because he lacks the power to do so. And therefore his constant endeavour is to turn the human being's will away from God and to determine him to disregard divine will, so that the human being will then carry out what violates divine order. And thus he has exerted the greatest influence on people so that they use every opportunity to destroy creations. The human being is in bondage to him, he has no will of his own but completely surrenders it to him, he only carries out what completely contradicts God's will, they are not deeds of love but of envy and hatred .... God's will will no longer be respected and the consequences will inevitably occur, God will let people act unhindered until they themselves have carried out the work of destruction to such an extent that it will rebound on people .... until the chaos has become so great that people themselves perish in it .... For the will of God signifies divine order, and a contravention has an inconceivably detrimental effect on earth and far more so in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Work and create while it is still day ...."

B.D. 3393 from January 5th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Work while it is day, for the night will come when you can no longer work .... You are still in the midst of the time of grace, you are still in the midst of your vitality and you can use it for your soul's salvation. There are still no limits set for you, for My strength and My grace are available to you without measure. And therefore you can continue to move in the light, you can strive towards the light when it is dark around you, and you can intensify the dull glow of the light so that it brightly illuminates your surroundings. It is still day for you if you only want to walk in the light and not in darkness of your own free will. But this day will also come to an end and all those who have shunned the light will sink into the night of death, and there will be no rescue from this night for eternities. You will want to escape from it and will not be able to, because the night will last until the new day dawns again, and this night will seem eternal to you. For you knew the light and did not approach it .... I still call out to you: Use the end of the day, work in love and kindle the light within yourselves so that you will no longer need to walk in darkness. Take My light which shines for you in all abundance, kindle your weak little light on it and carry it to Me, to the eternal fire, so that the flame of love will flash over to it and your own light will be increased in its brilliance and all darkness around you will be banished. For light alone is life .... work and create, so that you may gain the life of the soul .... be active in love and earn the right to stand in the midst of light, to walk freely in the bright day, outshone by the sun of the spirit, and finally enter the eternal light, the spiritual sun, into spheres where you are surrounded by light and in constant bliss. But darkness is death; he who dwells in darkness is powerless, because no ray of light reaches him who has strength in himself. And when night has fallen it is too late to create and work, for I have set a aim for you, a limit of the redemption period until which you are entitled to the freedom of your will. And until the end of this period there is still a day which everyone can use to make his state of soul full of light. But when this time is over then sink into deepest night what has not used its will in the right way. It will be dead and lifeless because I will withdraw all strength from it, and its will will be bound again because it has abused its freedom, and night will be around the being .... darkest night, which is exceedingly agonizing. Only a few heed My call, only a few take My words seriously to create and work as long as it is day. But no human being on earth who needs them will remain without warning and admonition .... I want to bring light to everyone, yet I will not force anyone who prefers the night to accept the light. And thus he must also accept the consequences of having rejected a divine gift of love .... For My word is the light which sends a ray into every person's heart if it is opened to him. My word admonishes to work in love, and every person has already heard this word .... But whether he follows it, whether he works and creates with love on earth, is up to him .... But soon the day will be over and night will envelop all those who have not heeded My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love is power ....

B.D. 3394 from January 5th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

God's love knows no boundaries .... And again and again it inclines towards people who, as His creatures, also need His love in order to exist. For His love is also strength at the same time which has to flow to the human being's body and soul in order to keep both alive. God's love constantly supplies the body with strength so that it can serve the soul for higher development, thus this supply of strength is a proof of God's love for the human being's soul, which He wants to help reach maturity .... However, the soul itself can still directly accept the emanation of God's love, then it receives spiritual strength .... But this requires the human being's activity of love, thus the soul has to determine the body for works of neighbourly love, as a result of which the eternal love Itself unites with the soul and spiritual strength now flows towards it .... the strength of love which achieves everything the soul now strives for. For since God's love is unlimited it must also be possible to use the strength of love without restriction, thus the human being must be able to accomplish whatever he wants as soon as he completely unites himself with God's love through his own activity of love. Then the human being's will will also be God's will, divine wisdom will fill the human being, and strength and power will be at his disposal because it will continue to flow towards him from God Who does not deny Himself because He is full of love and constantly wants to make His living creations happy. Therefore every person will be powerful who enters into contact with eternal love through his own activity of love. And this strength should be used again for loving activity, be it spiritual or earthly, for both bring maturity to the soul .... maturity, however, is similarity to God .... the soul forms itself into the image of God, Who is pure love in Himself .... Hence the soul must also become love if it is to resemble God, and only then can it unite with eternal love and be powerful, because then it will always receive strength as a direct emanation of God .... Love and strength are one, they are the essence of the eternal deity, and since God's love never ever ceases, His strength must also be constantly active, thus it must also work in the human being who makes himself worthy of His emanation through loving activity, who opens himself to His strength .... And it works by giving birth to wisdom, by awakening the spirit in the human being, which is likewise part of God, thus it would be inconceivable without God's love and strength. And if love, strength and wisdom fill the human being he is also perfect, he is similar to God, he has found union with eternal love .... It has drawn him to Itself because love grasps everything that does not oppose it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dissemination of spiritual knowledge ....

B.D. 3395 from January 6th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Through the grace of inner enlightenment knowledge opens up to the human being which enables him to make great spiritual progress in a short time if he uses it correctly, i.e. contributes to the spreading of pure truth. For the human being is only introduced to spiritual knowledge for this purpose. Only when truth is spread amongst people will it have a beneficial effect, for if only the individual person knew about it he would not derive any particular benefit from it because he cannot utilize it, for knowledge is only ever of value when it can be applied, that is, when it can be conveyed to a fellow human being. The person who cannot communicate, who closes his spiritual knowledge within himself, is no better off than a person who has no spiritual knowledge, for the former's possessions are dead goods which lie completely idle and thus lose their value. Spiritual knowledge, however, should help to recognize the eternal deity. Anyone who has recognized God himself also tries to teach his fellow human beings this knowledge, because he knows that striving towards God is the purpose of earthly life. If he does not impart this knowledge to people, then he has not yet recognized God himself, then he has indeed received the knowledge intellectually but not with his heart, and then it does not have a beneficial effect on him either. This applies to the person who receives knowledge but does not pass it on. But anyone who is enlightened by God's spirit will also use his knowledge, for his love for his fellow human being impels him to communicate with him and thus to spread the truth from God, for he knows that he will thereby lead souls to God who, having recognized Him, will also strive for Him with their heart .... Thus truth leads to God and therefore it should be spread on earth. The human being can indeed be negligent but then the knowledge he has gained will not fulfil him, then he will not have received it with his heart but only with his intellect, but then God's spirit, which only turns what he has heard into spiritual knowledge, will not have been active in him either. Therefore, the human being who receives spiritual knowledge must be active in love so that he will be taught by the spirit of God, i.e. that knowledge will first be made accessible to him through the divine spirit, even though it is imparted to him by the knowing fellow human being. A life of love is absolutely necessary if the pure truth is to be spread. Both the giver and the receiver must be in love if they want to derive the right benefit for their souls from the truth .... if they want to recognize God and strive towards Him .... Then they will be urged from within to share themselves, then they will only accept the knowledge themselves in the desire to be able to distribute it, and then they will also be able to use the knowledge according to God's will, and they can also be given through the divine spirit in the richest measure, for then they will work for the kingdom of God .... they seek to lead people to God through truth, and they are now restlessly active because the knowledge makes them happy themselves and impels them to also make their fellow human beings happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Period of grace until the divine intervention ....

B.D. 3396 from January 7th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

It will still take a little while before God will visibly manifest Himself, before the cycle is completed, before the hour has come when the extent of human atrocities has gone too far. Yet it will not be a long period of time, you humans are given only a very brief period of grace in order to distance yourselves from those behaving disgracefully before God because they violate their fellow human being in a most ruthless way .... However, God allows it to come to the worst so that people will still learn to recognise which way they are heading .... For only this realisation will motivate them to change. Every day is important as for many people it is the last one, it can be decisive for the whole of eternity, but many others will only have a few days left until their temporal end has come, and this is why God still hesitates although the event is inevitable and His plan has been determined from the beginning. However, people's low level gave rise to it much sooner, their heartlessness made the day overdue before its time, so that every day is a gift of grace by God bestowed upon humanity by His forbearance and mercy. And thus every day can still be utilised and offers many people the opportunity to change, if only they are of good will. Therefore they are constantly informed of the divine intervention, both through His Word as well as through people's exchange of ideas who are mentally advised from above about the forthcoming event. Everyone can form an opinion about that which is imparted to him, everyone can think about the events in the world as well as the end of it, and the thought of a supernatural intervention in world events will not just occur to a few, and then a person will still be able to hold himself to account regarding his attitude towards good and evil.

Every human being will be warned, directly and indirectly, and if he heeds the warning he will be able to derive benefit for his soul. For then he will also recognise the divine intervention as such, he will learn to believe and be saved, even if he loses his earthly life. And because God still wants to open people's ears for His call He will not sound His voice prematurely .... Yet the designated period of time cannot be exceeded according to divine order .... And people should assume that every day is the announced one when He reveals Himself and His Power. For what He has proclaimed will happen without fail, God merely keeps the time concealed. Yet the day will come like a thief in the night .... unexpectedly and causing a large amount of material damage .... And only someone whose heart no longer clings to earthly goods, who has united himself with God and knows himself always and forever protected by Him will not be fearful. These, however, are instructed by Him to constantly refer people to the fact that He will manifest Himself, and to admonish them to choose the right path which leads to Him, so that they, too, will take refuge in Him in the hour of affliction and find protection and help in Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The earth as a lightless star .... light reception ....

B.D. 3397 from January 7th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Countless worlds proclaim the glory of God to their inhabitants, and everywhere He is praised and glorified as creator and sustainer of these worlds. Thus He is also acknowledged by the beings inhabiting those worlds as long as they are not completely undeveloped, i.e. inhabitants of lightless stars. The earth is also a still lightless heavenly body, and its inhabitants have different degrees of development, and the recognition and acknowledgment of the eternal deity is also corresponding. The beings on earth, the human beings, are indeed constantly supplied with light, the knowledge of God is conveyed to them so that they can attain the recognition of God and then likewise praise Him as their creator from eternity. Yet the light can only shine and unfold its brilliance if vessels can be found to receive it .... where the will exists to be regarded as light bearers of a lightless heavenly body. God is recognized and loved by those light bearers, praise and honour are paid to Him and His name is held sacred. Yet only a few are, and the earth remains in darkness, it is one of the celestial bodies which harbour ignorant beings and which can never shine by themselves, although undreamt-of luminosity can flow towards them, thus these celestial bodies mean constant battle with darkness for the inhabitants .... Their aim is light, yet the inhabitants of such celestial bodies must strive towards the light, they must catch it and hold on to it. They must seek to recognize God and strive towards His nearness, then light can radiate to earth in all abundance, and it can become a body of light, a luminous heavenly body, because light can constantly flow to it if people, in clearest knowledge of God, love Him as creator and sustainer and are united with Him, Who is the eternal light, through love. For the earth and its inhabitants have been granted the incomprehensible privilege that eternal love itself took this heavenly body as its abode, that it carried the light to earth, thus illuminating a lightless heavenly body with its rays, and that this light will not be taken from it eternally as soon as its inhabitants join the light and let it take effect on them. The earth can be recognized as a brightly shining star in the universe if only people's will strives towards the light, if people make an effort to unite with the eternal light. Then the earth can never again become lightless, for where the eternal love Itself shines Its light, there can never again be darkness, there the lightlessness is banished .... The creator of heaven and earth is recognized, and His omnipotence, wisdom and love are praised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Omnipresence of God .... beingness - power ....

B.D. 3398 from January 9th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

God is present everywhere, His spirit is not bound to place and time because His spirit is strength which flows through everything and is therefore present everywhere and at the same time. Yet this strength is not something without being, which is why it can always be called upon everywhere, because thought and will animate this strength and thought and will are always active, corresponding to the call through beings which are, as it were, emanations of strength from it and therefore the same as God, only in the tiniest degree .... beings which are an image of the most perfect entity .... God is everywhere, otherwise He would not be perfect, for perfection knows no limitation, it knows nothing bound to place and time .... However, God's perfection cannot be grasped by human beings because man only knows what is limited and something unlimited is inconceivable to him. This is why it is difficult to make God's omnipresence credible to him, because as soon as he tries to imagine the eternal divinity as an entity, something limited is already before his eyes, which is only imaginable to him in terms of location and space. Consequently, the human being tries to explain the eternal deity with the expression strength, which is indeed truth in itself but strongly impairs the human being's personal bond with God, for according to human understanding this can only be established with a being that is capable of thinking and has a will ....

But the connection with God is indispensable and therefore God must be acknowledged as a being, which is also extremely easy because every work of creation reveals a will which has become form through His omnipotence and reveals profound wisdom, thus perfect thinking. And as long as a work of creation is visible to the human eye, God's omnipotence is also proven to a certain extent, because every work of creation is an expression of God's strength, thus it must be God Himself where His strength is expressed. If the human being seriously thinks about it, the thought of an entity is much more acceptable to him, because the meaning and purpose of the works of creation leave no doubt that a wise will underlies them, and where there is a will there is also the possibility to incline this will. Consequently, the connection can be established through appealing thoughts, because the human being has gained the conviction within himself that the mental appeal will be heard everywhere and at all times, and that it can be granted on the part of the being Which is perfect and therefore also full of love and power ....

The being of God is by no means to be personified, for this would be a limitation according to human thinking, which would also make the omnipresence difficult to believe, for the beingness of God cannot be brought into a humanly imaginable form. But in Jesus Christ the elemental power of God, the radiance of God, has manifested itself, i.e., it has fully and completely fulfilled a physical form, it has become, as it were, the enlivener of this external form and is therefore visible to those who want to form an idea of God .... For God allows all His thoughts to become form through His will, including the thought of making Himself visible to people without them being consumed by His abundance of strength and light. A visible form, however, is bound to time and place according to natural law, it is only then spaceless and timeless when it has completely spiritualized itself, yet it remains imaginable to people. And in the spiritual kingdom the eye can then behold this form and thus see God face to face. God's spirit, however, is active everywhere and constantly, i.e. He lets His thoughts become form through His will. He must therefore be an entity because His will and wisdom is recognizable in everything His strength has created. And since the eternal deity wants to establish the connection with Himself, the human being must also be able to believe that God is an entity, for if he imagines Him as mere strength he will never ever try to establish this connection, but then he will live his earthly life unsuccessfully, for spiritual progress must require prayer to God for grace, and this will certainly ascend to an entity Who is omnipresent but never to a strength which is denied will and the ability to think, thus the characteristics of an entity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will .... thought .... action .... responsibility ....

B.D. 3399 from January 9th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Your will is free and therefore you are not forced to be good, just as you cannot be forced into bad deeds or thoughts by the forces of darkness, but it is up to you alone how you intend to lead your way of life. And if you are forced by people who are superior to you in strength to do deeds which are contrary to God, then you are not responsible for these actions, for then only your will, your inner attitude, decides what you are forced to do. But if your thoughts are bad, if your will is willing to let these thoughts become deeds, then you will not be relieved of responsibility and will have to take the consequences of your deeds upon yourselves, on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond. Actions carried out of free will therefore have an effect such that they determine life in eternity, provided they have not already found their reward or punishment on earth, whereas actions carried out under compulsion can certainly be significant for earthly life but do not endanger the soul's life after death. For these actions are the responsibility of those who had power over the human being and thus made his will unfree. They have to answer for the deeds they instigated, and their guilt is sometimes so great that eternal times are needed to atone for their guilt. The human being should examine himself more and more to what extent his innermost thoughts correspond to the divine commandments, to what extent his actions correspond to his thoughts, for thoughts are always the products of free will. Therefore, thoughts must be good if they are to correspond to God's will. If the thoughts deviate, if they take the wrong direction, then the human will has decided to act in opposition to God, even if he cannot carry out a deed. Therefore he is already responsible for his thoughts, because these are born of free will. And therefore the human being must give account of his thoughts, for again it depends on whether they are forcibly directed towards evil or good by fellow human beings or whether they arise in the human being of his own accord .... But the human being will always have the opportunity to reject thoughts he dislikes, for his thought activity again depends on his will, and it is also capable of dropping thoughts which oppose him, just as he can always inwardly condemn bad works and thereby free himself from all complicity. God only pays attention to the human being's innermost will, which is therefore expressed in his thinking. And God will never condemn him for what he does if this contradicts his inner will. But he is often confronted with the decision, and then he has to prove himself, otherwise one day he will have to answer for his thoughts and actions. For God gave the human being free will, but he must now also use it in the right way .... in good thoughts, words and deeds which will one day have an effect in the spiritual kingdom and bring the soul eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reason of great need .... last means ....

B.D. 3400 from January 10th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The number of those who have no living connection with God, who do not regard Him as father, brother and friend, to whom God cannot be close because they distance themselves from Him, because through their way of life they have lost faith in a God Who is and remains deeply connected with what He created out of His love, is great. The number is great and will increase even more, despite His loving care for people, despite His obvious activity which is intended to bring people close to Him .... For they do not recognize Him wherever and however He approaches them. They only ever let their intellect speak but never their heart, and the intellect is influenced by God's adversary, to whom they are closer than God due to their way of life. For people lack love .... otherwise they would have to recognize God despite the working of demonic forces which is evident everywhere .... Without their own activity of love God remains alien to people, because eternal love can only be recognized through love. And without loving activity there is also no connection with God, He cannot be felt, and therefore it is also difficult to believe in Him for people who live without love. Yet the spark of love glows in every person's heart and can be ignited .... It can be kindled by the adversity of fellow human beings and spread like a tiny flame, and then the human being will approach God, faith in Him will not seem unacceptable to him, he will mentally try to make contact with Him himself and thus reduce the distance from Him .... And therefore the coming adversity is inevitable due to the vast majority of people who are completely distant from God, for God still seeks to save those who have not yet completely snuffed out the spark of love in their hearts .... Even if there are only a few, these few will have escaped eternal ruin; however, the whole of humanity will have to go through the time of adversity because every person will be offered the last opportunity to be one of those who will be saved .... God once again brings Himself close to all people in the great adversity, all people can call upon Him, thus establish contact with Him, and He wants to helpfully assist all people like a father Who wants to rescue His children from greatest adversity ....

God's love and mercy leaves no means untried, He courts every soul, the flow of His grace pours out upon the whole of humanity, everywhere He guides His word, and everywhere He seeks to make hearts receptive to it through suffering, everywhere He seeks to kindle love in people through suffering .... He constantly steps into people's path Himself, He knocks at their hearts, desiring entrance, He brings Himself to people's remembrance, He admonishes and warns them through His messengers on earth, He directs their thoughts into the spiritual kingdom .... Yet He leaves them the freedom of will .... He calls them but does not force them .... And His call goes unheard, people don't pay attention to Him, they turn away from Him more and more, they take a path which leads far away from the aim. Only a few walk the narrow path that leads to the aim, and only rarely does anyone from the ranks of those follow them. And people hear God's call ever more faintly, the admonisher and warner sounds ever more faintly in them, the conscience which is supposed to be their guide on their earthly path of life. And more and more souls go astray and end up in the territory of the one who, in hatred and unkindness, only seeks destruction, who tries to displace God and drags the souls into ruin. But people will not recognize him until they are lost, for they are blind in spirit, they are blinded by the false splendour of the world which is his kingdom .... they flee the light which shines down upon them from the spiritual kingdom, and they chase after a deceptive light .... the pleasures of the world .... But the light from the heavens would illuminate for them the path that leads to the aim .... They flee it and go after a will-o'-the-wisp in the darkness of night, and they never reach their aim. For they live without love and are so far from God that He cannot provide them with His light and His strength. And thus people are certainly still earthly alive but spiritually dead, and since they don't make use of their earthly life, since they don't awaken themselves, i.e. their spirit, to life, their earthly life is pointless and therefore it will end prematurely .... Only a few will truly live, but the majority is spiritually dead and no longer needs earth, and therefore the latter will be dissolved, i.e. its external form will be reshaped, and all life on it will be destroyed, every creature will be annihilated, and a new earth will arise which now shelters people who are indwelled by love, who live in light, i.e. in right realization, i.e. in the right knowledge, and who remained steadfast in their faith in God during the time of adversity, who remained united with Him through love and whose way of life was according to His will .... This is the small band of His fighters who stand up for Jesus Christ before the whole world, who fight for Him and for their faith and whom He Himself will fetch home into His kingdom in order to shape a paradise for them on the new earth, in order to reward them for the extremely difficult time of struggle before the end with a time of deepest peace and highest bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love .... realization .... kingdom of light .... activity ....

B.D. 3401 from January 11th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

An activity of unselfish neighbourly love puts the human being into the right realization, but the right realization deepens his love for God, and this in turn leads to union with God, because the human being, who loves God above all else, seeks to shape himself of his own accord in a way which is pleasing to God and thus a prerequisite in order to become one with God. Consequently, unselfish neighbourly love can never be eliminated if the human being wants to reach his final aim on earth .... the childship to God .... But it also has to be practiced if he wants to enter the kingdom of light when he departs from earth, for even the lowest sphere of the kingdom of light is only inhabited by loving souls, for without love there is no light, and the slightest radiation of light requires a receptacle which has only become such through love. The soul's work of love brings recognition, i.e., as soon as the human being is in love he realizes his deficient nature, he knows the consequences of his way of life, he knows divine will and the effect of all actions and thoughts. And this realization makes him consciously strive for perfection. But he can also be active in love on earth completely unconsciously, i.e. his heart drives him to love activity without initiating him deeper into the knowledge about the consequences. The deeper knowledge can still be withheld from him but it will suddenly enlighten him at his passing, and he enters the spiritual kingdom with an abundance of knowledge, as an inhabitant of the kingdom of light, for then love will have been the driving force of his whole life, and through the works of love the intimate bond with God will already have taken place, and the purpose of earthly life will have been fulfilled .... every good work increases the treasure which is unlosable and indestructible .... and spiritual wealth, which the world does not want to accept, follows the soul into the kingdom of the beyond. On entering it it will be permeated by light, it will know everything and also be allowed to instruct ignorant souls from the moment of its death, it will be able to hand out what it possesses itself in richest measure, spiritual treasures which signify an exceedingly pleasing activity for the soul, which now also works diligently in its love and also considers those who are poor and have to live in want. And it will be allowed to draw ever closer to God, for love shapes it such that it becomes God's image and thus unites with God, from Whom it originated in the first place ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine wisdoms – spiritual working ....

B.D. 3402 from January 12th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Divine wisdom cannot be fathomed through human wisdom .... Divine wisdom can only be grasped by the human being's intellect if his spirit is active at the same time. And therefore the working of the spirit is absolutely necessary if the human being wants to penetrate knowledge which is superior to all human knowledge. However, human intellectual abilities are not necessary where the spirit of God can be active in the human being, for this enlightens the human being's thinking so that the deepest wisdom from God becomes comprehensible to him if the spirit of God Himself imparts it to him. For He offers it to him in such a form that he grows into knowledge which was previously completely unknown to him. At the same time the human being's ability to think is developed so that he himself is able to pass on the knowledge he has received, albeit in a simpler form of expression but in accordance with the meaning of the knowledge imparted to him by the spirit of God. Divine wisdom is unsurpassable, and thus the thought material conveyed by the spirit of God cannot be surpassed by human wisdom either, even though it initially appears insignificant and is sometimes conveyed to the human being's heart in the simplest form imaginable. But it finds its explanation in the fact that the human being should not only be an instrument to mechanically pass on the received knowledge, but he himself should be completely permeated by it in order to now also be able to represent it before fellow human beings. And therefore the human being has to be introduced slowly, it has to be made comprehensible to him in such a way that he really becomes knowledgeable, so that he can then also be made acquainted with the deepest wisdoms and these can also be fully understood, so that heart and intellect have processed it and it can now only be called true knowledge. Only now does the human being penetrate the deepest wisdom, the spirit of God speaks to the spiritual spark in the human being, and what it communicates to him reveals His wisdom, His love and His omnipotence .... It is knowledge which people could never fathom by virtue of their intellect, for it is not so trained as to ever be able to comprehend or truthfully portray God's reign and activity in the universe and in the spiritual kingdom if it never had knowledge of it before. The human being's intellect will always remain within the limits which God Himself has set for it, it will only ever be able to investigate earthly things and will probably also be able to offer evidence for the correctness of its findings. Yet everything divine, all spiritual knowledge, will remain alien to him as long as God's spirit is not at work, for only God's spirit penetrates the deepest depths of divine wisdom and can present it to the human being, i.e. his intellect, so that the latter will then become active, i.e. mentally process what he has heard, and only then will the human being become knowledgeable .... For only spiritual knowledge can be called true knowledge because it touches areas which are unfathomable to the intellect and can only be fathomed with the help of the divine spirit. And what the spirit of God imparts to the heart and the intellect are divine wisdoms which therefore can only be presented to the human being who makes himself worthy through his will to serve God by passing on the truth from God, which far surpasses human understanding .... This will and a conscious striving for perfection are prerequisites in order to receive divine wisdom and also to understand it, because a correct understanding of it is absolutely necessary in order to also convey it to fellow human beings, as it is God's will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine wisdom surpasses human wisdom ....

B.D. 3403 from January 13th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

A divine revelation outweighs every seemingly profound human wisdom, for it is purest truth and therefore irrefutable. For if God expresses Himself through the voice of the spirit, then every error is excluded. But God reveals Himself through an earthly child which is intimately united with Him, which believes in Him and establishes contact with Him through loving activity and desire for Him, as soon as a person is therefore active in love and intimately asks Him for enlightenment, thus also lives in faith that God can and will express Himself. If He is sincerely asked for it, God will not deny Himself to him either .... Then He speaks to him through the inner voice, and then these revelations are to be believed, they are to be accepted as truth because they are of divine origin. And then the human being will draw from the original source of wisdom and understandably surpass every earthly wise man in knowledge. Yet only the person who desires the right, divine wisdom will recognize it as wisdom .... And therefore it will never be possible to argue about the value of divine revelations, because an incomprehending person who neither seeks to penetrate the truth nor leads a way of life which can earn him such, is completely incapable of judging what is presented to him. Thus divine revelations are neither credible nor incontestable for him, indeed, they rather appear to him as not very wise, and it is not possible to argue with such people but they will always have the upper hand as long as the listeners are also of the same spirit, i.e. without faith in a God to Whom everything is possible and without love which only awakens to life where faith is still dead. It is wrong to try to bring divine revelations to these people, for they would always contradict and also influence their fellow human beings such that they would reject them before they had seriously taken a stand. Therefore it is of no value to initiate people who are completely without faith, who therefore have no spiritual striving whatsoever and only live exclusively in the world. Knowledge can certainly be presented to them, but never the origin of the knowledge, before he is put into a thoughtful state by the knowledge itself and desires light and truth. Only then can he be informed where to look for the source. And only then will he also recognize the profound wisdom that shines forth from the divine revelations. And he will no longer be satisfied with earthly knowledge, he will strive for spiritual perfection in order to be able to receive God's revelations himself, as He has promised. Nevertheless, the word of God, which guides His love for earth, shall be carried on, nevertheless, human wisdom shall be displaced by wisdom from God, for this will take root because everything divine will continue to exist while the human will pass away. Yet the word of God will only be recognized in all its wisdom when people voluntarily open themselves up to it, when they look for the reason in God's love and use His omnipotence and wisdom to explain His extraordinary working, thus when they believe that God, in His love, wants to help people who are outside of the pure truth and that He is also able to do so .... Then His wisdom will be recognized and His revelations will be gratefully received as an extraordinary gift of grace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

False prophets .... end time ....

B.D. 3404 from January 14th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Only completely immature souls make use of the strength from below and are therefore also used by the prince of the underworld for his work. No matter what God's adversary starts to fight against God he always uses willing people to carry out his will, because the power over every work of creation is withdrawn from him. And therefore he determines people to carry out his will, and they obey him because they feel connected to him through their inclinations and urges which hardly deviate from each other. Hence these are souls which are still completely materially minded, which are turned towards God's adversary and with whom he therefore has an easy game. People in whom such souls are embodied are completely under his control. But he equips them with great strength so that they can always carry out what God's adversary dictates to them. Because they have completely turned away from God they are doubly endowed with strength and therefore they are able to accomplish things which otherwise are beyond the strength of a human being. And thus signs and miracles also happen on the part of people who are hostile towards God if they are willing to let their strength have an external effect. And then these are often regarded as sent by God because of their miracles, and God warns you of these, and He has always done so by His constant reference to the false prophets in the last days, because they are a danger for those who are not yet firm in faith and who are not active in love. God has always made mention of these emissaries of satan in order to announce the power of that which he will gain over people in the last days. He warns His own not to fall into the nets of the false prophets, and He marks them out by the fact that they, too, will confess Christ .... the bringer of salvation .... yet not the redeemer of the world .... And take heed that Jesus Christ hath redeemed the world .... But the Christ, of whom the false prophets speak, shall yet come and bring salvation to men. And they shall deceive many, and shall cry unto men: Behold, here is Christ .... But do not follow them .... but know that they are emissaries of satan, whom you should flee, lest they destroy you .... And if they work miracles, pay no attention to them, for they use the power from below. And you will recognize them, for no love speaks from them, neither from their words nor from their deeds. What they do only testifies to their power but not to their love, and power is a gift of satan. And you can certainly recognize them if you always make love the guiding principle of your thoughts and actions. Then you will also notice by the miracles of the false prophets that they are not works of love but works of the one who originates from hell. If you yourselves stand in love and faith you will not be deceived, but the lukewarm are in danger who do not bear the characteristics of love. God's adversary can win them over, they will not recognize the false prophets and willingly follow wherever they are led by them, for the forces from below have power over those who are distant from God, who indeed still strive for Him according to the word but not in their heart .... And God especially warns them not to let themselves be deceived by the dazzling light of a miracle .... And He gives them a clear characteristic that love must always be recognizable where the power of God, which expresses itself through His prophets, becomes effective. And where love is not recognizable satan has his kingdom there, and this you should flee, for the forces from below will influence every immature person, i.e. every person who thinks and acts without love, and these will be servants in bondage to them who carry out what the prince of the underworld demands .... For it is the time of the end and he will use it to work against God and against everything spiritual that turns towards God until the hour has come when God will bind him and with him all people who are in bondage to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual inertia ....

B.D. 3405 from January 14th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

It is a certain spiritual inertia if the human being does not deal with questions which concern his purpose of earthly life, his relationship with the creator and the eternal creator Himself. And therefore these questions cannot be answered as long as he does not raise them himself. It is a spiritual inertia for which he has to answer, because he is endowed with the gifts of intellect, because the ability to think was given to him and he is also constantly led into situations in life where these questions arise again and again, thus his will only needed to become active to take a stand on all questions which help him to spiritual realization. As soon as he only once directs his thoughts into the spiritual realm he will also be stimulated from the spiritual side, and the spiritual inertia is remedied .... pondering sets in, he will mentally answer his questions himself, as he believes, yet the answers are already mental transmissions from the spiritual kingdom, in accordance with his desire for truth and his innermost nature. For the human being is considered by spiritual beings who correspond to his own nature. Serious desire for truth grants access to beings which are full of truth and can distribute it .... But anyone who desires truth simultaneously strives towards God, because God is the eternal truth Himself .... And anyone who strives towards God is also inclined towards good, and consequently spiritual forces connected to God will also consider him and thus enlighten him truthfully. A bad, lovelessly acting person will never strive for the pure truth, for he fears it since it contradicts his thinking and actions, and he only wants to acknowledge that as truth which is of use to him. And only those forces will approach him which lead him astray. And therefore a person who makes an effort to live well and right can also be convinced to think right as soon as he seriously thinks about spiritual problems. But he must first have this will to receive such enlightenment .... He must not reject spiritual thoughts as soon as they arise in him, he must not remain spiritually inert and thus make every mental instruction by spiritual forces impossible, otherwise it will remain dark and lightless in him and let his earthly life pass as a mere worldly man without maturing spiritually. The will to penetrate higher knowledge must awaken in him and now also let him become mentally active. Then, however, he will make great progress to his own happiness, for knowledge always makes happy, and the more it corresponds to the truth. Right, i.e. truthful knowledge is a wealth that the human being no longer wants to do without once it has come into his possession. Right knowledge is light which has a beneficial effect on the human being who is still enclosed in darkness, and right knowledge is a gift from the spiritual world which also reaches over into the spiritual kingdom, which connects this world with the beyond. And therefore right knowledge is worth striving for, it is precious good which cannot be replaced by earthly goods. And every person can attain it as soon as he overcomes spiritual inertia, as soon as he reflects on the meaning and purpose of earthly life, on the meaning and purpose of creation and his own relationship with the creator .... For then spiritual forces come into action which instruct him and move him from the state of ignorance into the state of knowledge according to his desire ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle between light and darkness ....

B.D. 3406 from January 16th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The battle between light and darkness takes place most fiercely in the immediate vicinity of earth, for precisely the spiritual beings on earth are severely harassed by the forces of darkness, and therefore the spiritual beings full of light must also come close to earth in order to help people as long as they still live on earth. And that is why many beings of light are embodied on earth in the last days in order to be able to help directly and to form a bridge, so to speak, for the beings of light from the spiritual kingdom to people. For the forces of darkness have easier access to them because people are still full of darkness and listen more easily to the ideas of those forces, whereas the beings of light first have to overcome a sphere in which they have to conceal their luminous cover, and therefore they come to people unrecognized and they often don't want to accept their help. For the earth and its surroundings are little light-bearing, darkness has great power, and yet the light fights against the darkness. And wherever it shines it breaks through the darkness .... Where once the beings of light can become effective, there it can never again become night. And everywhere the beings of light embodied on earth pave the way for the spiritual beings of light, they light small flames everywhere, and the smallest shine of light attracts the beings of the spiritual kingdom, and it is magnified by them, often to the most radiant brightness, so that the light shines in a far radius .... And then the darkness is powerless, it can no longer extinguish the light, it cannot dim it, for the beings of light are stronger, and where they have once achieved victory they assert themselves and never again allow the enemy to come into their own. But the enemy also carries a light to people, but it is a deceptive light, it is the shine and glow of the illusory goods, of earthly possessions and of the world, which lure people with dazzling bright colours .... It is a false light because it only flares up and goes out, it is a will-o'-the-wisp light which radiates no warmth and which can never enliven. And the beings of light on earth are to uncover this false light, they are to present its ineffectiveness to people, they are to point them to the right light which warms and enlightens and awakens to life. And therefore the beings of light must be constantly active on earth so that the adversary does not gain the upper hand and the darkness on earth becomes ever more impenetrable, they must remain in constant contact with the beings of light of the spiritual kingdom and constantly catch the ray of light from there in order to pass it on into the darkness of night. And no ray of light will be lost which has found its way to earth ....

The light will shine from the rising to the setting .... everywhere where people live the connection is established between them and the spiritual kingdom through thoughts which are directed towards infinity, through questions concerning the eternal deity and through the will which is meant for good. Rays of light can be directed everywhere, i.e. thoughts corresponding to truth which emanate from the spiritual kingdom, from beings of light, on God's instructions and are accepted by hearts capable and willing to love. But the light has to fight against the superiority of darkness. For the forces of darkness are extremely active in confusing people's thinking in order to extinguish the light, which again and again flares up like a tiny flame in the night. And so the battle of light against darkness has been going on for an eternity .... People's state of ignorance shall always be changed into a state of knowledge, and the beings of light of the spiritual kingdom will stand by their side without hesitation .... But the end time has dawned, and this means that darkness has descended so deeply upon the earth that the light beings' battle must become increasingly fiercer in order to banish it. For God's adversary fights with cunning and force and with utmost perseverance because he knows that his power will soon come to an end, because he knows that he will be bound and can no longer exert his influence on humanity. And thus the earth is surrounded by good and bad forces, by beings of light and beings of darkness, and their struggle is for the souls which still walk blindly along .... The bearers of light on earth and in the beyond work with love and seek to bring salvation to people languishing in darkness. The beings of darkness, however, are driven by hatred, they seek to plunge people into the abyss through unkind actions, where there is eternal night. And thus a constant battle takes place against these souls which will end on the day of the last judgment when the eternal light Itself will sit in judgment and separate light and darkness from each other .... For this is the end, that the light will shine and completely conquer the night, that the truth will triumph and the powers of darkness with their followers will be thrown into the deepest abyss, into impenetrable darkness, into the kingdom to which they belong by their own will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hour of the end .... present .... seers and prophets ....

B.D. 3407 from January 16th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The divine plan has been decided and unchangeable since eternity. For it has been thought out in unsurpassable wisdom and predetermined down to the smallest details. And this plan is by no means arbitrary, but it is based on the reclamation of the once fallen spiritual, and every event in the spiritual kingdom as well as on earth unfolds according to this. There are constant phases of development, periods of time of different lengths, which are granted for the recovery of the spiritual, which are therefore limited and the end of which has been determined by God since eternity. And God announces this sequence of developmental periods to people through seers and prophets, and indeed, He will always point out the end of such a period to them in order to spur them on to fulfil their purpose of earthly life. But He will never predict the appointed time to people, so that they must always and constantly reckon with living in the time which precedes the end. In the period of eternity there are always only short phases of development which are always replaced by a new one, and therefore the end can also always be described by God as imminent, even though the time appears long to people. And that is why predictions of this end have been sent to people by God at all times, and a long time has passed in the meantime, seen through human eyes and according to human time reckoning. Nevertheless, these predictions will also come true, the announced time will become present, the redemption period will enter its final phase, and people of the present day will experience what seers and prophets have foreseen since the beginning of a redemption period .... The end time will have dawned, the end will be near, there will be no long time left because the time set by God will have expired according to God's eternal purpose .... And now the prophetic words begin to take shape in that the earthly events seen by the seers become reality and people's spiritual low can also be recognized by this, which determines the end of a period of development. And therefore, in the last days the end will be announced to people ever more thoroughly and urgently, even though the day and the hour will still be kept secret because it is not suitable for the human soul when it is revealed to it. God knows the hour and He will keep it, as it is intended in His plan from eternity. And His word is to be fully believed, the hour will come as a surprise even to those who are initiated, who reckon with the near end .... For once it will become the present, because the word of God is truth. And that is why this hour is constantly referred to in the last days, because it comes like a thief in the night .... And it ends a long period of redemption and ushers in a new era .... The old earth will pass away and a new earth will arise, not only spiritually but also materially, because this has been determined since eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The inner Word during the time of affliction ....

B.D. 3408 from January 17th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

During the time of affliction, you will clearly and distinctly hear the voice of the spirit as long as you uphold your contact with God and desire to hear Him. He will not withdraw His gift of grace, He will convey it ever more abundantly for He knows what you require, He knows that you need comfort and support and that only He can offer these to you. The more closely you join Him the more He will endow you with His Word, with His love, which He manifests in the Word. And you will not be so harshly affected by the affliction, for God Himself will lift you up and above the misery. He can give you a joyful heart despite the external adversity, he will make you modest and patient, so that you will not miss anything and only desire that He will reveal Himself to you, that He will speak to you and that you receive His grace .... And He will grant you this desire, He will sharpen your spiritual ear and you will hear His voice wherever you are and at all times. And the spiritual nourishment will make you more profoundly happy than any earthly fulfilment. Your body will be content with little, you will no longer pay attention to it, yet your soul will be abundantly cared for and will never need to starve.

And if you are faced by earthly adversity it will no longer discourage you, because you will be able to take it to the One Who promised His help to you because He loves you like a Father loves His children. The time of affliction need therefore not frighten you if you consider yourselves His children and communicate with Him from the bottom of your heart. He will answer you and you will hear His voice in your heart, and what He tells you will lift you up and make you happy, it will make you strong and confident, it will silence all your worries and troubles, for you will be able to gain profound and unshakable faith, because you will be taught by God's spirit and His voice will affect you like a fatherly word of encouragement which you will never ever doubt. And your heart will rejoice because you recognise the loving Father, Who deems you worthy of His voice. Your spiritual progress will let you forget everything, you will endure whatever suffering and deprivations the body has to put up with, for your body will become less sensitive the more spiritualised the soul becomes .... The soul, however, will rejoice once it has reached the goal of sensing God and hearing His voice as often as it desires ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

State of life .... activity .... serve ....

B.D. 3409 from January 18th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

In the night of death God's love is no longer effective on the being, i.e. its distance from God makes the being insensitive to it, and therefore its state is an extremely agonizing one which can only be lifted, i.e. alleviated, when the being strives towards God again through its will. Only then does it slowly begin to return from the completely powerless state into the state of life in which God's love can again have an effect on the beingness. The being never stands outside of God's love, but as long as it tries to withdraw itself from His love, it is also ineffective on it. But He constantly tries to persuade it to switch itself back into the circuit of divine love, and since it is initially too weak-willed or even has an opposing will, He binds this will insofar as that it is completely incapable of carrying it out. But since the being's freedom of will is its original nature it seeks to escape this banished state, and after endless times it declares itself willing to subordinate itself to God's will and thus to become active in accordance with His legislation, which underlies creation .... And then this activity is assigned to it, it is granted a relaxed envelopment in which it can now carry out what corresponds to God's will. It cannot act against it because it is in a state of compulsion, it is completely subject to God's will but through its willingness it has acquired the right to fulfil a task in the midst of creation which will always be a serving one towards another work of creation. But since it needs strength for every activity and therefore now also has it at its disposal, it has made itself receptive again through its will for God's strength of love. It can become effective on the beingness, even if it is unrecognized by the beingness itself in its darkness. The recognition of what the influx of the strength of love means for the beingness is only possible for the beingness in the state of free will, which can now step out of the darkness of the spirit into the brightest light embodied as a human being if it uses its free will correctly. The being's ascent development is only possible from the moment God's strength of love can take effect, and this effectiveness first requires the abandonment of resistance against God. Even if the being is too weak to strive towards God, the lack of will is nevertheless no longer open resistance against God, and the weakness of will can be remedied through the loving care of the perfect beingness, which constantly tries to move it towards God-turned thinking, as well as through the prayer of people on earth for all weak spiritual beings still languishing under the spell of matter .... If the beingness is willing to serve then it has overcome its weakness of will and progresses in its ascent development. And if, in the stage as a human being, service in love is the result of its free will, then God's strength of love will be fully effective in it, then the human being will have entered the state of life from the state of death, it will constantly receive strength from God, it will reduce its distance from Him and be constantly active in love. As a free, self-aware being it will act according to its own will and yet be subject to divine will, for since it is permeated by God's strength, which is love in itself, its entire being must also be love, and this is the effect of divine strength of love, that the being which does not close itself off to His strength of love also becomes love .... This is the state of life, of unity with God and of bliss, because the being feels the strength of love as highest happiness, as closeness to God and desire for constant activity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

World order .... divine law ....

B.D. 3410 from January 18th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The world order cannot be overturned eternally because it is determined by divine law, and this is inviolable. No spiritual power can influence it, and only the spiritual beings associated with God are permitted to implement this law, which therefore also corresponds to divine will. Thus only the human being can sin against divine order, i.e. he can have the will to do so and is not prevented from doing so, yet even then he is unable to overturn the divine world order, i.e. to completely repeal His law, instead he can only seemingly interfere with God's order but at the same time incur the consequences which are to his own detriment. Because the human being has free will, he is given the opportunity to also transgress against God's will, yet he will not thereby cause His law of eternity to waver, which he believes he can do or he would not make the attempt. But the attempt is already a sin against God's wisdom, love and omnipotence .... For the attempt proves a will directed against God. The whole of creation is based on divine law, the spiritual kingdom and the earthly kingdom are governed by God's law, spiritual and material creations exist and move in accordance with divine order, and all entities have to submit to this law, they have to adapt themselves to the world order, otherwise they manifest a will which is contrary to God and exclude themselves from the blessings of divine order as being outside the law. To live in the order of God always means harmony and immortality, it means a state of bliss. But that which believes it can exist outside the divine order will also vegetate in an ungodly state until it voluntarily submits to the divine order. For profoundest wisdom was at work, and the divine law, the entire world order, the structure of the earthly as well as the spiritual creation also corresponds to this. But no being surpasses the wisdom and omnipotence of God, and in the state of perfection the being completely subordinates itself to His wisdom and omnipotence and completely submits to His law of eternity, it lives and works according to His order and does not transgress against it in the slightest. The being, however, which recognizes neither His wisdom nor His love and omnipotence, certainly makes an attempt to violate the divine order, but it only puts itself out of order but never God's law, yet this attempt already brings it spiritual disadvantage and eternal penance until it rejoins the divine order ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine commandments - guidelines ....

B.D. 3411 from January 19th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

By virtue of the guidelines given to the human being through the divine commandments he can also exercise spiritual control over his thoughts, words and actions at any time. And this is necessary if he wants to constantly progress in his development, for he can very easily fall into the error of becoming sluggish and neglecting the work on his soul as soon as he believes to live in accordance with God's will. Then there is always the danger of stagnation which he can very easily avert as soon as he exercises strict self-criticism and accounts for every thought, every word and every deed as to whether they are good, i.e. whether they correspond to God's commandments, Who only demands love. For God's adversary does not rest, he seeks to gain influence over the soul, over the human being's will, until the last hour. And therefore the human being is never out of danger of falling prey to him if he is not mindful and always takes God's commandments as a guideline for his way of life. Self-knowledge is the first thing a person needs if he wants to change from the bottom of his soul, for he will only strive for an improvement, a change for the better, if he discovers deficiencies in himself. In all humility he should ask God for the grace of self-knowledge, he should often hold up the mirror of his soul to himself and fight against everything impure, he should practice gentleness, peaceableness, patience and mercy, he should serve with love and be of an humble spirit, then he will also receive the strength to recognize his faults and correct them. For the human being cannot do anything without God's support, his will and strength are too weak if they are not strengthened by divine love. Yet the human being should muster the will to make himself worthy of divine strength of love. And thus he should work on himself and constantly think about his faults and weaknesses, only then will he be able to get rid of them, because with good will he will also receive the strength to fight against them. The divine commandments only demand love, and therefore it is easy to check how far one's thinking, speaking and acting corresponds to love of God and neighbour. And if this standard is applied the human being will exercise strict criticism of himself, he will not be negligent in his soul's work, he will wrestle and pray and thereby also gain possession of grace, he will unite with God ever more intimately through his prayer, and he will mature in his soul. For then he will live his earthly life consciously, he will try to shape himself according to God's will .... he takes God's commandments as a guideline and thus acts according to His word .... And he will never ever remain at a standstill but travel the constant path of ascent until he reaches the aim .... the union with God .... which can only be achieved if the human being changes to love, if he aligns himself with the nature of eternal love, which is supremely perfect, and if he thus strives to become perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Loving care of God ....

B.D. 3412 from January 19th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Your creator and sustainer constantly cares for you, and He takes care of each individual full of love. His hand guides you and He shapes your destiny according to His will, certainly always for the salvation of your souls, yet He also considers your body as long as it is the soul's shell and is meant to help it ascend. And if you believe this you will be able to travel your path through life carefree and also need not despair when stormy days come which require all your strength. Then trust in His help and ask Him for strength .... Present your needs to Him and wait for Him, Who created you, Who is your father since eternity .... Call to Him like children and take refuge in His fatherly heart, and His love will give you what you need .... strength and grace, earthly and spiritual help, by virtue of which you will master everything and overcome the most difficult situations in life. But make yourselves worthy of His loving care, remain active in love yourselves and strive towards Him, try to gain His pleasure through a way of life which corresponds to His will. And His fatherly love will cover you to such an extent that you will feel it, that nothing will be too difficult for you, whatever is demanded of you. Be strong in faith, be active in love and make God's will your own, then God will guide you and under His guidance you will walk the right path and reach the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Man's will .... God's will .... assurance ....

B.D. 3413 from January 20th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

I intervene in world events at the right time, and I steer them in other directions. But before My will goes into action I give human will free rein to the extreme. I allow what people want to carry out in order to then tangibly instruct them, since gentle instruction completely misses its purpose because people close their ears when they are confronted with the ruinousness of their actions. Thus I do not hinder their will if they resort to means which every right-thinking person must abhor; neither do I hinder the great adversity their will conjures up; nor do I deprive them of the vitality they use to carry out deeds which are worthy of condemnation, but I let them do as they see fit. However, a limit has been set for them which they cannot cross .... And one day their will will not be able to do anything because My will is stronger .... You, My believers, should not indulge in heavy thoughts, you should live every day full of confidence and only ever strive towards My nearness through unselfish activity of love; you should help where your help is needed and thereby make your heart receptive for the strength of love which flows over to you from Me when you need it. For demands will be made of you and in order to be able to fulfil them you must receive grace and strength from Me. Whatever may come is My work, My will and your destiny, which will shape itself as your state of maturity requires. People still rage and everyone tries to increase his strength through unkindness, and this is ruin, for I have to prove their lack of strength to them .... But before that I still bring Myself to their remembrance by letting people get into an adversity that they should call to Me .... Their souls shall seek Me, they shall not call upon Me with their mouths but from the bottom of their hearts they shall appeal to Me for help. Everywhere is hardship and misery, and yet suffering is unable to transform people .... They remain unloving and domineering, and they forcibly seek their supposed right. And where they do not find this, they proceed with brutal means of struggle .... And I allow this .... But the end I determine Myself. I come at the right time and let My voice be heard. And therefore do not be afraid but faithfully wait for My help if it appears as if you are in serious danger .... My father’s eye watches over you who remain united with Me in prayer and loving activity .... I let nothing approach you which could endanger you, and I am constantly with you if you call upon Me. And this is certain, that the hours of adversity will come to an end through Me before you, My believers, are affected by it .... For I have promised you My protection .... But My word is truth and will remain truth forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritualizing the soul .... overcoming matter ....

B.D. 3414 from January 22nd 1945, taken from Book No. 44

It is absolutely necessary that you learn to despise the world if you want your soul to mature, for only when it no longer desires it will it turn to the spiritual kingdom, to the world which is its actual home, which offers it everything that helps it to ascend and which is therefore also the aim it should reach through earthly life. The more the human being detaches himself from material things, the more his senses deaden themselves for earthly pleasures and enjoyments, the more the soul spiritualizes itself .... As long as the human being lives on earth he must indeed submit to the demands of the body up to a certain limit, he must fulfil earthly obligations, he must carry out earthly activities; thus he is earth-bound and cannot detach himself from it purely physically until God calls him into the spiritual kingdom. Nevertheless, the human being can live a second life next to his earthly one .... The life of the soul need not be completely involved in the life of the body, the soul need not strive for the same as the body, but it can form its kingdom completely independently of it, which, however, lies far away from the yearning of the body .... it can turn to the spiritual kingdom, and then the body will certainly fulfil its earthly task but never strive for earthly pleasures for itself again, instead, it will soon join the soul's desire and likewise seek to be spiritually active as soon as its earthly duties allow it time and opportunity to do so. And as soon as this degree is reached, that the human being now disregards all material goods, as soon as he sets the spiritual kingdom as the aim of his striving, he is also immune to strong temptations on the part of the world. He can no longer fall prey to it, he will only have to endure slight struggles at times, if the world presents itself to him again and again with its joys and pleasures and wants to win him over for itself. But these are only temptations which he will always overcome because the powers of the spiritual kingdom .... the kingdom towards which his soul is striving .... never ever let him go, because they pull him with tireless love and thus constantly influence his soul so that it feels the strength within itself to offer resistance. The greater the renunciation of the material world, the stronger the transmission of strength from the spiritual kingdom. And this influx of strength not only benefits the soul but also the body, for the latter is now also able to master its earthly task without therefore neglecting the soul. And the earthly task will be a service in active neighbourly love, the human being will also attain maturity of soul through his earthly activity because this is now in accordance with God's will. For the human being who disregards earthly aims, who no longer desires the world's goods, will also only carry out an activity which benefits his fellow human beings, he will only give but not want to possess and thereby strive ever more towards the spiritual kingdom. Thus the soul voluntarily fulfils its actual purpose .... it overcomes matter and spiritualizes itself, it kills off the body's desire which is originally its own and makes it inclined to join the soul's desire; it pulls it over into the spiritual kingdom with it, and thus it seriously pursues the aim which is set for it for its earthly life, and it will also reach this aim, for all forces of light stand by it so that it finds the path into the eternal home ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Motive of the suffering of time ....

B.D. 3415 from January 23rd 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Despite greatest earthly hardship humanity does not find its way back to Me, and this prompts Me to let them continue to go through a hard school, for in a short time the earthly life which still gives them this opportunity will be over. People don't accept My admonitions, they don't hear My voice when I speak to them through suffering, they don't open the door of their heart which I knock on softly and louder, their thoughts are only earthly-minded, they only fear for their body and don't consider the hardship of their souls. And therefore I have to call even louder, I have to intensify the suffering even more in order to bring help to their souls. And therein you must look for the reason when a seemingly unbearable suffering befalls you humans; you must know that I am closer to you than ever, for your nature takes Me, I take pity on your spiritual blindness and your obduracy, the consequences of which you cannot measure but which I can never ever turn away from you against your will. And therefore I try to change the will, for as soon as it only turns to Me I can help people and grant them strength and help. And thus a time of adversity is approaching which will make the end time quite recognizable. And anyone who does not turn his gaze to Me, who does not raise his hands to Me in supplication, will be pressed to the ground by the great adversity and will no longer be able to rise. But anyone who remains united with Me, who finds his way to Me in adversity, will be guided through all suffering, and My love and grace will accompany him by making everything difficult bearable and giving him strength at all times. But your call must come from your heart, you must be able to believe in the depth of your heart that I am and that I can and want to help you, only then will you acknowledge Me, and only then can I noticeably give you strength and grace, I can take the suffering away from you and grant you earthly relief. But as long as you pass Me by when I step into your path through My word, as long as you don't accept this word of Mine as a gift of love from Me, as long as you don't recognize My obvious working or merely speak My name without your heart being involved, you may not expect to experience better times either. For then your earthly life will pass by unsuccessfully for your souls, although your body would gratefully acknowledge the relief of life. But I remember the souls, for they are in great need. And since the body's distress is only short-lived, whereas the soul has to languish for eternities, I come to the soul's aid. Only when the human being no longer has earthly desires does he turn to his soul, that is, he mentally occupies himself with knowledge imparted to him, and he gives the soul the opportunity to ascend into the spiritual kingdom, and thus he seeks Me and I let Myself be found by him. I will bring My word close to him, and as soon as he faithfully accepts it, complies with it and thus lives a life of love, his soul will mature, he will establish contact with Me and have drawn the right benefit from the adversity of the time, he will successfully strive upwards and spiritualize himself already on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Disregarding the divine word .... consequences .... source of power ....

B.D. 3416 from January 24th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

You humans hear the word of God and yet you let it ring in your ears and don't comply with it, for you express this through your way of life which does not correspond to divine will, God's will, which is made known to you through His word and which should therefore determine your way of life. And therefore you are all to blame if God now makes His will known to you in a different way, if instead of His gentle word He lets you go through a school of suffering which is meant to teach you the same, only in a way which does not appeal to you. Suffering only affects a few people undeservedly, yet they know about God's eternal plan of salvation, they know about the meaning and purpose of earthly life and also about the meaning and purpose of suffering; they know that only God's great love uses this means of education to win people over for Himself, and therefore they humbly bear the suffering which they also have to take upon themselves for the sake of their fellow human beings. But at the same time they have a compensation for their suffering body .... they have refreshment and comfort for their souls .... for they gratefully accept the word of God and draw comfort and strength from it .... They refresh themselves at the source of grace which God's love has opened up for them, and suffering does not oppress them to the same extent as fellow human beings feel it, to whom that source of strength is closed due to their own fault. God foresaw the coming adversity and therefore conveyed His word to earth in order to help His own gain strength of faith and inner peace, for the adversity had to come because people's will itself had conjured it up; yet those who are devoted to God, who therefore are not to blame for the adversity, shall not be depressed by this adversity, they shall not remain without strength and without inner comfort .... And therefore they will always be allowed to hear the divine word, they will receive it directly or through God's servants on earth who shall serve as mediators between God and people. And anyone who allows this word of His to take effect on him need not fear, even though the adversity around him appears to be immense, for He Who sends it upon people is also able to banish it .... He is able to put a stop to the greatest calamity if His wisdom and His will deem it necessary. God does not leave His own in adversity, yet for the sake of their fellow human beings they often have to take part in it. But they should keep their firm faith that they are not abandoned by Him .... They should gain this faith from His word, they should draw strength from it and be strengthened in their love for God. They shall fulfil God's will before their fellow human beings' eyes and thus exemplify the right life to them, they shall give them an example of the effectiveness of the divine word so that they will remain in deepest inner peace even in the greatest earthly adversity, so that their fellow human beings will also learn to respect the word of God and live accordingly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Miracles of faith .... comfort and protection ....

B.D. 3417 from January 25th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Every event is based on My love, even if it is incomprehensible to people; they will never lose My love, even though they do not feel it. But My aim is to make them receptive and sensitive for My love. And I encounter resistance if I gently and tenderly draw people to Me and offer them My love. I encounter resistance, they strive away from Me and towards something which appears as a mirage before their eyes .... the world with its earthly goods, dead matter and everything which belongs to My adversary's kingdom. But I do not want to and cannot forcibly break their resistance because I respect the human being's free will. And yet I love My creations .... And thus I choose other means to win people over, to make them compliant and turned towards Me .... The tender wooing goes unheeded, thus I have to call louder, I have to make Myself noticeable to people .... I must let them get into trouble in order to then become recognizable to them through help as soon as they have not completely renounced Me .... I must teach them to pray .... And this only brings about hardship if people are in a low state of maturity and believe that they can live their earthly life without Me. They have to recognize their own powerlessness in order to call upon Me to help them. This is the purpose of all hardship and tribulation which humanity has to suffer. I always help if a plea from the heart comes to Me; I always accept the person who acknowledges Me and appeals to Me for mercy .... for My love does not deny itself .... But whether a prayer rises up to Me from the heart, that I alone know .... I don't pay attention to empty words, I don't pay attention to demanding prayer but I want to be approached in deep love for the fulfilment of a request, so that My love can now also express itself and become tangible to the human being. If a heart is sincerely devoted to Me and demonstrates its love for Me by being active for Me, then My love will also be revealed to him, for I will spread My hands under his feet and he will have nothing to fear because I Myself direct all events according to My will. And even if human will strives for the opposite, My will will keep everything from an earthly child devoted to Me, so that it will also recognize the loving father in Me and trust Me, if it is still weak. The more threatening the world is to the human being the more confidently he shall take refuge in My fatherly heart, and I will not disappoint his faith .... I will give him the evidence that his faith alone is able to work miracles and that I, as the lord and creator of heaven and earth, also force earthly events and guide them into other courses if I can thereby help a deeply believing earthly child because it loves Me and thus carries Me in its heart .... I want to see this intimate relationship between a child and its father established, where the child always approaches the father in full trust and asks for protection and grace .... Not words alone prove this relationship but only the feeling of the heart .... But I love My living creations, and where I find reciprocated love I am always willing to give and fulfil, and a prayer will never go unheard which ascends to Me from the depth of a loving heart. Therefore hope and believe and do not be afraid, for I, your father, protect you and will not abandon you for ever .... The more you feel threatened, the closer I am to you, and I will banish every adversity if you faithfully trust in Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Revelation of God in hours of need ....

B.D. 3418 from January 26th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

In hours of adversity God is so obviously recognizable that people of good will would have to become believers if only they would keep the course of their lives in mind, which again and again reveals divine guidance. His loving guidance will be recognizable especially in times of adversity, for again and again a way out will be found, and it would be unwise to portray this way out as coincidence, for it can often change a person's whole life. Every smallest event in a person's life is God's providence, i.e. according to God's eternal plan of salvation His unsurpassable wisdom found it to be beneficial for his soul and thus imposed it on him. If the human being is severely affected by such providence, i.e. if he finds himself in a difficult situation, God, in His love, is always willing to turn this situation into a bearable one again, and He often does this so obviously that the human being's thinking can become perplexed, that by reflecting on it he is guided towards an omnipotent, wise and loving being. And it is up to him whether he takes up these thoughts, thus comes to believe in a supremely perfect being and turns to Him. And thus God approaches every human being and tries to convince him of His existence. He tries to bring him to faith through every adversity and the subsequent help. But it is absolutely necessary that the human being is willing, i.e. that he takes his own stand, which requires thinking about the meaning and purpose of the adversity. A person who feels hardship bitterly will also gratefully accept God's help, and he will then seriously think about it, and this will bring him to inner deep faith. And therefore the coming time can also be exceedingly faith-awakening and invigorating because obvious help will come if the human being wrestles in prayer, who therefore believes in God and His might, in His love and wisdom. The help is therefore a recognizable sign of omnipotence and love, and it will not be without effect on the human being, he will be able to become faithful if he is willing and only ever pays attention to how his life's fate unfolds, where great adversity is often remedied and he learns to regard everything in life as God's providence .... For God reveals Himself in adversity, He reveals Himself to anyone who is thoughtful and wants to recognize God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Receiving the divine Word is an act of utmost will of strength ....

B.D. 3419 from January 27th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Only a few people are in possession of the direct Word because only a few are so strong-willed that they consciously and attentively listen within and thus also believe in God's working in the human being through His spirit. This belief is a prerequisite; however, it will also have come alive through practising neighbourly love so that through the latter the person will have become a receiving vessel for the divine spirit. But he must also muster the will to carefully listen to the instructions through the divine spirit. And this requires love and effort .... Love for God and effort to overcome all weaknesses and faults. The human being must constantly work at improving himself and have the will to come close to God .... Hence he must place spiritual striving above earthly matters and therefore also conscientiously undertake the spiritual work, and this first involves the work of receiving the divine Word, which requires a particularly strong will, for the daily acceptance of the divine Word is an act of utmost strength of will, because time and again the latter must be activated anew, for only then can the divine gift of strength be offered to the person. Although the person is only a tool of which God avails Himself in order to speak to people in a natural way the person's free will is nevertheless decisive, and thus he is not forced or obliged to write in a pathological state without his own will, but he can act completely freely and by no means needs to open his ears and heart. In that case, however, receiving divine spiritual knowledge will be impossible.

This is why only a few people can be found who completely voluntarily make themselves available and persistently listen within themselves every day .... who thus want and also put their will into action by withdrawing from the world, by establishing the heartfelt connection with God, appeal to Him and wait for the granting of their prayer. This requires time and the abandoning of demands made by the body. Anyone who loves his body too much, that is, who only seeks the purpose of earthly life in earthly well-being is totally incapable of mustering this will, for the body will always try to weaken the latter and the person will finally comply with the body's demand, he will become careless and sluggish, he will also have little faith in God's love and kindness and not appeal to Him for His gift of grace, and then it cannot be conveyed to him either .... Only few people are willing to hand their will over to God and to let themselves be guided by Him. But these few are true labourers in the vineyard of the Lord, they have proved themselves to be loyal followers of God and therefore they also constantly receive the strength in order to fortify their will, they are time and again willing to listen to the voice within. And the result is divine spiritual knowledge which can have an inconceivably blessed effect if, in turn, a fellow human being musters the will to let himself be taught by them. The will always has to become active again, because God does not force anyone to turn towards His kingdom and thereby also towards His grace .... But anyone who musters this will is blessed by God, and he will be able to achieve great success, both for his own soul as well as for that of his fellow human being .... And he will be a successful labourer in the vineyard of the Lord and strength and grace will be abundantly at his disposal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Setback .... God commands stop ....

B.D. 3420 from January 28th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

An incomparable event will bring about a change in the adversity, for the earthly battle will thereby be ended in order to, however, usher in a new epoch which will be no less sorrowful. For in order to avert earthly suffering from humanity they would have to change seriously, yet they will not muster the will to do so. An enormous setback is to be expected, an event which comes completely unexpectedly and which will have tremendously serious consequences. No power will enjoy a supposed victory, no clear decision will come about in the struggle of the nations against each other, but a solution will come from a third side .... God Himself will speak the last word in this battle which was solely motivated by earthly aims. God will destroy people's plans and let His will come into action. But before that a hard test is still necessary, the battle still has to reach a climax which seems almost impossible but which will be of very short duration but which will make people's depravity so very recognizable. Then the hand of God will intervene and put a stop to it. One adversity will end but very soon be replaced by another adversity which will not depress people any less because the first one was not successful. People themselves are the originators of all suffering that comes upon them, for they do not improve even though they are admonished and warned again and again. Yet His will happens, and it is not human will which determines the course of an event, even though human will has caused it .... And therefore, no matter how carefully people's plan is worked out, if it does not correspond to the divine plan it will not be able to be carried out .... God will correct it and people will have to act according to His will .... And people are now at the end of their activity, for God Himself determines the further course, even though people believe to have initiated it. God's will is decisive, and it will soon become recognizable because a new time of battle will begin which will not have earthly but spiritual aims as its occasion ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Intervention of God .... plan from eternity ....

B.D. 3421 from January 29th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Through world events the spiritual low shall be remedied, and the great hardship shall contribute to the approach to God .... thus earthly events have the purpose of leading people to their actual destiny, to educate them for the actual life in the spiritual kingdom one day. Therefore, the entire event corresponds to the divine plan of eternity, even though nothing will ever meet God's approval which is the fault of human will because it is obviously His adversary's work. Nevertheless, He also includes this work in His eternal plan of salvation, He lets it happen, as it were as a prelude to all upheavals in the last days. There can only be an improvement for people if they change fundamentally, that is, if they strive for a higher state of maturity. And if the fate of the individual or the entire events in the world have entered this higher degree of maturity of the soul, then it has not been without success, and then even God's adversary has indirectly contributed to God receiving His sheep back, that they join Him and are cared for by Himself. And the soul is no longer lost without salvation .... And thus everything in the entire universe serves and is subject to His eternal will. Thus even the forces of darkness are subject to God, and consequently God Himself determines the course of everything that takes place in the universe, regardless of whether it has good or evil will as its cause. God is just, He will never praise a bad thought or a bad deed, but He allows them to be carried out so that fellow human beings shall recognize that they are not God-willed, that they feel the effect of such thoughts or deeds in order to refrain from them of their own free will. But He will constantly draw people's attention to the injustice, and especially in such a way that He will not let people's evil plans succeed. And so He again directs a plan, which is recognizable through human hatred and the will to destroy, towards a completely different end than people reckon. But first He shows their depravity so that people will think again, so that they will make an effort to change, so that the spiritual low will be remedied and people will come closer to God, Who is to be their only aim on earth. For although they are left with free will, God nevertheless intervenes when this free will is abused and people are thereby spiritually endangered .... And such an intervention by God will also now steer world events in a different direction, because people's will let it become an injustice which clearly marks their corruption. Yet the adversity on earth will not become less, for it is necessary since people will not change and have to be brought into situations where they should and can seek contact with God so that their souls will be rescued from utmost spiritual hardship. For it is the time of the end which should still be used before it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Suffering - means of grace ....

B.D. 3422 from January 30th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

People do not recognize the gracious end time as such, for they do not know about the blessing of suffering, they do not know that suffering is also a grace through which the soul can still be saved, which is distant from God and eternally cannot reach the aim if it does not reduce its distance from God through loving activity. And loving activity can be the result of great suffering .... God gives people the opportunity to practice love, for suffering takes on the form that the fellow human being is stimulated to be active in love as soon as he is not completely hardened. What a person would not do of his own accord in a time of orderly circumstances, he can nevertheless do out of inner impulse in the face of overwhelming need .... He can take care of his fellow human being and helpfully assist him, the flame of neighbourly love can be kindled in him, and then his soul will have gained the greatest advantage from the earthly adversity. God is constantly intent on leading the souls to greater maturity or to put them into a state where their soul's cover is detached so that they can at least enter the kingdom of the beyond in a state of recognition before the end of days or join the small congregation of their own accord which perseveres until the end in faith in Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer ....

If man reaches this aim through suffering, then suffering is the last salvation for him, it is a grace that is still granted to him shortly before the end. For without suffering he remains in a state of remoteness from God because love is not active in him. The means God uses to help people's souls must be particularly sharp shortly before the end if they are not to remain without effect. And people in their spiritual blindness only see the sharpness of those means but not their blessing. But once they have been put into a bright state through the working of love, once they have joined the flock of Christ's fighters, then they look back with gratitude on the days of their physical hardship, they recognize the purpose and the blessing of the sufferings and also God's love, which is always mindful of the maturing of imperfect souls. The time until the end is no longer long, but people are so far behind in their spiritual development that they need a significantly longer time to catch up with it ..... Consequently, they have to go through a school in which they can mature faster if they pass every test of life, if they make use of every opportunity. They have to pass a purification fire, the wrapping of their souls has to be melted through suffering and love, then it is possible that they will still perfect themselves in this short time so that in the end they will belong to those who argue for Jesus Christ. And then eternal bliss is assured for them. And the sooner a person of his own free will practices the love to which his fellow human being's suffering should impel him, the easier the latter will seem to be bearable to him, for if the actual purpose is achieved through suffering, thus the sooner the person has made use of grace, the sooner this can also be taken away from him. The blessings of the last days will only be truly recognized in the spiritual kingdom, for the human being as such does not have an overview on earth, he does not recognize the great spiritual adversity, he does not know the danger he is in if he fails and what a tremendous concept it is to have to live through another period of development. This realization will only be granted to him in the spiritual kingdom, and then he will be grateful for every help he received in the form of suffering on earth .... Only then will he realize the measure of grace God has granted people on earth and that without suffering it was never possible to reach the aim. But as long as he lives on earth he is offered the opportunity for the higher development of his soul, and for as long as he lives he also has graces at his disposal. And suffering is one of the greatest blessings, after all, it is the most effective means to educate the human being into loving activity. And therefore God uses this means before the end has come in order to still win souls for His kingdom, in order to help them so that they will not be eternally lost ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Progress of the need .... sites of peace ....

B.D. 3423 from January 31th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

People give themselves false hopes if they expect improvement from the coming time, for it will only be bearable for a few people. Only those people who are united with Me through prayer and loving activity will be less burdened; the others, on the other hand, will have to go through a time of renunciation and most difficult life struggles in order to prepare themselves for the last test of earthly life, for the battle against faith .... Adversity and tribulation beforehand shall cause them to call Me, to learn to recognize Me, so that they will then remain faithful to Me and join the flock of My fighters .... As soon as they are united with Me the adversity and affliction will be alleviated, by virtue of their faith they will overcome all weakness and I will provide them with every relief when they have to endure the former for the sake of their fellow human beings. And therefore there can also be a quiet island of peace in the midst of greatest adversity; in the midst of human devils people can also live who are connected to God, to whom the former cannot harm anything, because a dense protective wall surrounds them, which is formed by good spiritual beings. And thus there will be places everywhere where My love and grace prevail in contrast to those where My adversary is active and where therefore no peace and tranquillity can arise. But I Myself create the places of peace because I know My own and will always make their life bearable for them. And these places shall also be recognized by fellow human beings as places of peace because I want them to take refuge there in adversity and receive words of comfort and strengthening from those who live in peace themselves and can now also distribute it by passing on My word, by awakening faith in My wisdom, love and omnipotence. For this faith characterizes the place of peace. But it will be very little represented amongst humanity, and therefore a haven of peace will only rarely be able to arise, for humanity no longer recognizes Me and is distant from Me .... And where I Myself cannot dwell there is no peace, no happiness and no light .... And the world will continue to be in darkness and earthly hardship despite the end of a phase of battle which has brought bitter suffering upon people, for they themselves are unwilling to accept instructions from those who constantly draw wisdom from their bond with Me. And this is why the time of adversity is not over so quickly, even though the earthly battle is nearing its end. For I can only consider those who strive towards Me and create an easier existence for them. For the majority of humanity, however, earthly life will continue to be a difficult battle until they submit to Me and make My will their own ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Higher development .... construction - activity .... destruction reveals decline ....

B.D. 3424a from February 2nd 1945, taken from Book No. 44

A progressive development must also be recognizable, for it will always express itself in a constructive way, never in a destructive way. Whether we are dealing with works of creation in nature or with the results of human creativity, it will always be possible to determine a purely external progress, which is equal to a constructive activity. Where, on the other hand, destruction or annihilation become recognizable, spiritual decline can also be unhesitatingly concluded, but this is only possible in the human stage, whereas progress, i.e. upward development, can always be recorded in the works of creation in nature, because even the apparent destruction or annihilation, which was not brought about by human will, results in the emergence of new creations in a higher degree of maturity, thus purely externally progress can also be recognized. But the human being can also accomplish works which in no way signify a higher development, which never promote the development of the human being but rather disadvantage it. These are the works which lack all love, which, even if they seem to build up, only pursue the opposite .... to destroy or to support a general chaos. Accordingly, every work can be examined for its value before God, and afterwards the spiritual state of maturity can also be recognized and judged at any time. Everything a person does should be viewed under the mirror of neighbourly love .... it must serve fellow human beings or other creations for their preservation or reproduction, it must be active neighbourly love in the true sense of the word. And this will always mean spiritual higher development. But where neighbourly love is not practiced, people's works will also show decay or complete destruction and consequently not betray any spiritual progress either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Higher development .... construction - activity .... destruction reveals decline ....

B.D. 3424b from February 2nd 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Spiritual progress is approaching God, it is reducing the distance from God .... but God is the creator and sustainer of all things, thus the being which approaches Him must also endeavour to preserve divine creations. But God's adversary strives for the destruction of God's created works, and if the human being offers his hand to do so, if he is destructively active under his influence, he is also in bondage to him; he likewise opposes God, and this is a great spiritual decline which, although not particularly deeply felt on earth, is nevertheless decisive for the whole of eternity. The ultimate purpose must always be the creation of a useful object, then the destruction of matter can also be right before God, thus it can be regarded as a work of construction, whereas every action against an already existing work of creation, which is undertaken unkindly and to the detriment of the neighbour, must be regarded as a work of destruction contrary to God. Spiritual progress, however, is only possible through works of love, by which everything is meant which is helpful to the neighbour, which therefore does not violate the commandment of love for God and neighbour. However, spiritual higher development is the only aim on earth, consequently the human being's activity must be a constructive one, earthly progress must also be recognizable, a constant reshaping of external forms, so that the spiritual being sheltered in them can continue its course of development. And this is also, so to speak, a building up, even if works of creation are destroyed, because they have to arise again and serve a specific purpose, thus the human being helps the spiritual in form to develop higher, and the human being himself matures in his soul the more love becomes active in him. However, people who are not active in any way in the transformation of matter will remain at a standstill, even if they don't express themselves destructively, because spiritual progress necessarily involves an activity of love and this will also be recognizable as building up ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual working .... ability enhanced by will ....

B.D. 3425 from February 3rd 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The willingness to fulfil a spiritual task earns the human being increased abilities which, however, must first be trained. So the human being is not exceptionally predisposed as such, but through his will he increases certain spiritual dispositions himself and can now be instructed accordingly. His task first requires knowledge, into which he must therefore be slowly introduced. It also requires a lively intellectual activity in order to be able to reproduce the knowledge vividly, otherwise it cannot become effective. The human being himself must be completely permeated by the knowledge, thus he must first have made himself receptive to it through serious desire, and this required the will for truth. If these conditions are fulfilled then the human being will be seized by God's love, he will be instructed, his knowledge will constantly increase so that he will then have spiritual wealth at his disposal which will enable him to carry out the task he has been given for the time on earth if he voluntarily offers himself for it. Thus his ability does not depend on his natural disposition but his will alone is decisive as to whether this ability is developed in him. And thus every person can grow beyond his natural disposition if he declares himself willing to work as a labourer in the vineyard of the lord and contribute to the salvation of countless souls from spiritual darkness. This serious will can completely change a person by directing his thinking into completely new areas which were previously foreign to him. And this is already the working of God Who prepares him for his earthly task. The gift of intellect will be sharpened so that he will therefore also be able to vividly reproduce the knowledge he has received. He always has to be completely permeated by knowledge if he wants to pass it on to his fellow human being, because he also has to expect objections from him which he should refute, which he can only do if he has intellectually processed what he has received extraordinarily, thus through spiritual activity. But the fact that God's spirit can work in a human being is irrefutable, only this also presupposes conditions which the human being's will has to fulfil. And the first condition is unselfish loving activity .... Without this the spirit of God cannot become effective in the human being. But where love is practiced, understanding will also be shown towards the extraordinary working of the spirit, even if the person previously lacks knowledge of the spirit's strength. Hence, a person's degree of love determines his abilities, and every person can reach this degree if he seriously wants to, thus every person can also have extraordinary abilities at his disposal if he is extraordinarily lovingly active and voluntarily willing to fulfil a task which applies to his fellow human being's salvation .... he makes himself available to God as a labourer in the vineyard of the lord. Then he is trained by God Himself .... he is instructed in order to now also be able to work according to God's will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Urgency of spiritual work on earth ....

B.D. 3426 from February 4th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Spiritual work should come before earthly activity. The human being must imagine how extremely necessary it is, how difficult it is for the spiritual kingdom to be spread on earth and that the actual purpose of earthly life is the spiritualization of the soul. And since people are too weak and unwilling to undertake this work themselves, they must be helped by those who recognize the meaning and purpose of earthly life and have successfully tackled the work of spiritualizing their soul themselves. They must also help those on the right path, they must try to increase the small spiritual kingdom on earth, they must only ever strive to bring people closer to God, they must promote His kingdom on earth and use every opportunity to do so. But there are only a few who want to work as labourers in the vineyard of the lord. And therefore their activity is so extremely important that it must not be fragmented or neglected through overzealous earthly activity. For many people can be found for the latter but not for spiritual activity, which remains incomprehensible to people as long as they do not strive spiritually themselves. God Himself instructs His workers to work for Him, and He promises them His constant protection .... He makes them capable for their work, He assigns them the field of work .... the hearts and minds of people who are not completely devoid of God's will. He uses His willing workers as instruments to speak through them to people whom He wants to save from spiritual adversity, from the distress of their souls. And He uses a mediator to conceal Himself in this in order not to curtail people's freedom of faith and will, which would endanger His directly spoken word. And therefore every servant in His vineyard is welcome to Him .... therefore He blesses everyone who makes himself available for this work, who is active for the salvation of the erring souls out of love for God and his fellow human beings, for the last time has come .... and every hour shall be used before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faithful prayer .... power of faith and prayer ....

B.D. 3427 from February 4th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

A believing prayer will work miracles if you send it up to Me in distress. And thus you have a means which banishes every adversity .... Why then should you still be timid? .... For I hear and listen to such a prayer because it is pleasing to Me. Believe in Me and in My love, believe in My omnipotence and call upon Me, and I will come to your aid, for I do not want you to suffer .... Yet I want to be recognized by you as the father of His children, and therefore I want you to trustingly come to Me with every worry so that I will take it away from you. For I have the power and also the will to do so, I can help you, and I want to help you as soon as you are not apostate to Me, as soon as you feel like My children and desire to come to the father. And you express this will through believing prayer .... Stand in profound faith and ask for My grace, for strength and help .... this is the state which is to be achieved on earth and which enables you to gain insight into the spiritual kingdom. But this state also earns you the fulfilment of your requests, for now you are such that I can call out to you: Ask and it shall be given you. I Myself have given you the promise and I will truly fulfil it if you pray to Me in the right way. But a right prayer should ascend to Me in childlike trust, you should not doubt for a moment that I will grant your request, you should imagine My greater than great love for you and rely on this love so firmly that it will not deny you anything. Yet your prayer should predominantly be for your soul's salvation and earthly only for the prevention of severe adversity, but you should never ask for futile things, for I will give you what you need for your earthly life if you seriously strive for My kingdom. But if you are in earthly distress then trustingly take refuge in My fatherly heart and I will banish all adversity. And thus you are never alone, never helpless and abandoned, for you always have prayer as soon as you believe. And a prayer coming from the heart will always please Me, and I will grant My help to the earthly child, often in a miraculous way, because nothing is impossible for Me and therefore I can also banish the most severe adversity if I thereby want to prove the strength of faith and prayer to a believing earthly child ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right faith ....

B.D. 3428 from February 5th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The right faith is able to put you into deepest inner peace, for then you carelessly leave everything to the lord and creator of heaven and earth, Who is your father from the very beginning. Anyone who calls a profound faith his own is also intimately united with Him, for believing in God also means striving towards Him in order to attain the closest proximity to the most perfect being. To believe in God also means to love Him from the bottom of the heart because the human being acknowledges Him as the most perfect being. And therefore the believing human being will also always receive strength from God and through this be placed into a state of calm and peace which is blissful for him, for now he no longer fears anything but trustingly surrenders himself to his father of eternity. The right faith will therefore not be easily shaken, it is of such strength that it will not waver even in the face of the greatest onslaught, for the believing person draws strength from God and therefore nothing will seem impracticable to him, nothing will seem impossible to him and he will master everything because the strength of faith is unlimited. For the believing human being does nothing on his own but everything with God, he always fetches the strength from the source, he makes use of it because through the intimate connection with God he feels like His child and therefore unhesitatingly accepts what he is offered. But only the believing human being establishes this intimate relationship with God, which also earns him an unlimited supply of strength. And if the human being now applies this strength there is nothing insurmountable for him anymore, he need not fear anything, for he is now master of every situation. However, the human being only attains profound faith through active love .... Without love he can indeed be faithful according to the word but he lacks the strength of faith, for this strength is only the result of loving activity .... So faith only comes alive through works. Without works faith is dead, i.e. without strength, it is not true faith full of conviction but only a learned knowledge of a God of love, omnipotence and wisdom which, however, can only be called faith when the human being is so convinced that he establishes the most intimate connection with Him and now also desires and receives His emanation of strength and then also uses it .... Then faith will come alive, its strength will express itself and the human being will be able to accomplish things which reveal divine activity, for it is the strength from God which now becomes active and which can be used by every person who has the right, living faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessings of spiritual work .... power supply ....

B.D. 3429 from February 6th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

This is the blessing of spiritual work, that the human being remains connected to God and is constantly a recipient of strength from God. The human being must constantly seek God, he must mentally join Him through prayer of the heart and through loving activity, then he will continue to be spiritually active for himself and for his fellow human beings, and then the strength from God will also continue to flow to him. Spiritual work presupposes love for God and for fellow human beings .... the human being recognizes his own and his fellow human beings' shortcomings, he recognizes God's perfection and seeks to bridge the gap between people and God because he loves God and also his fellow human beings who languish far from God. And every work which is based on love is blessed by God, thus He always supplies the human being with strength so that he can also carry out his soul's work. The person who unites himself with God in heartfelt prayer will never be powerless if this prayer is first meant for spiritual well-being, if the praying person wants to carry out the work for the kingdom of God and needs strength for this. Yet this supply of strength will also strengthen him for earthly work, it will make him able to meet every requirement, because spiritual work, work for the kingdom of God, always remains the actual activity and the human being will never be without strength for it. If the human being wants to be spiritually active, i.e. contribute towards the redemption of erring souls, then his life's fate will always be adapted to this work, i.e. everything that affects him earthly shall spur him on to increased spiritual striving and let him mature his own soul so that he can work all the more successfully on his fellow human being's soul. He will often have to travel his earthly path struggling but he will always have the strength to do so, because he can only achieve victory through struggle. And thus his path of earthly life will not be smooth and thornless. Yet a hand will always stretch out to him which will guide him over paths which are difficult to walk .... God's love will not let him stumble, again and again it will strengthen him and make him capable for every work he has to do on earth. And again and again it draws him to itself .... But whoever remains united with God's love will not be powerless forever, and everything he does, God does through him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God is the word .... indestructibility of the work ....

B.D. 3430 from February 7th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The gracious experience of a direct transmission of spiritual knowledge from the spiritual kingdom must not be underestimated. Although it is nothing special for the non-believer, the believer recognizes it, and thus he should also appreciate it and be aware of the extraordinary gift of grace which is offered to him by God directly or through mediators, i.e. recipients of the divine word. For the knowledge transmitted from the spiritual kingdom is God's word Who speaks directly or through beings of light to people on earth. But where God conveys His word to earth, there He Himself is, for He is the word .... And where He is, there the enemy is denied access .... This is to be understood spiritually as well as earthly. God's adversary has lost his power where God Himself can work in the human being through His spirit .... Therefore, the word conveyed to earth cannot fall prey to any earthly enemy because God does not allow Himself to be destroyed, because He Himself is the word and because every expression of God, the divine word, is an emanation of God's strength which can never be destroyed by human will. The recipient is not aware of the great grace in which he stands; he certainly accepts the word of God but he does not recognize God's working in all its depth, otherwise he would not be able to live for love of God Who so visibly expresses Himself. However, He does not let a work come into being without purpose and for no purpose which has Himself as its content, and therefore He will also create the possibility that the purpose of the work will be fulfilled, thus He will also protect His work from destruction, and everything that comes into contact with this work will also be protected, for the word originated from Him and is therefore indestructible. It contains strength and grace which radiates everywhere. Where His word is received with a loving heart the enemy has lost all power, and there the God-opposing power will never be able to lay a hand on this work, for God's power works in a wide circle and keeps everything hostile to God away. Yet people rarely recognize the profound value of divine revelations, and therefore they are often despondent when earthly adversity assails them. But they have protection against all enemies, they have the direct word of God which, in its abundance of grace, also includes the grace that an immense flow of strength emanates from it which is so strong that it turns away everything that is hostile towards the word or towards God's servants, because the word Itself ascended to earth, the eternal deity, Which can never ever be attacked and never ever be harmed or destroyed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Comfort in need ....

B.D. 3431 from February 7th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The adversity is great, and it will become even greater .... And yet you need not despair, for My hand reaches out everywhere to help, just as it also reaches out everywhere to chastise. I know every person's will, I know every person's heart, I know his love for Me and his neighbour, and I guide his fate accordingly. Never forget that you have a helper Who is always ready to prove His strength and power and love to you .... And therefore always and constantly turn to Me, call upon Me in your thoughts and thus profess Me in your heart .... then a protective wall of good spirits will surround you, who will look after you because I want it that way. Don't despair, no matter how much you appear to be threatened, nothing can happen to you if I spread My hand over you .... I grant My protection to all who fully submit themselves to Me, who take refuge in Me, driven by the love of the heart. I help you always and everywhere, even though the help is sometimes not soon recognizable to you, for My ways often deviate from yours but they rather lead to the aim. Therefore, look forward to the future without worry, for My love protects you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's word gift of grace .... grace and power ....

B.D. 3432 from February 7th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Ask for My help, ask for strong faith, ask for the light and seek it in My word .... and you will not ask in vain, I Myself will come to you in the word and grant you My help .... I will make you happy and full of confidence, I will guide your thoughts into the right direction, I will remove all anxiety from you and provide you with strength and grace in constant care, thus I will faithfully guide you until the end of your life. You can achieve all this if only your will is turned towards Me, if you feel like My children and long for Me, your father. Then I will also take you to My heart as My children and look after and care for you, and you will want for nothing .... you will not be abandoned and despondent but in constant certainty that you will be cared for by Me you will look forward to what is to come with strength and undauntedness. You will then also make use of the strength which flows to you through My word, for since My word is a gift of grace from Me it must also make you happy, strength must flow directly from Me to you which beneficially affects your soul. But if the soul is happy it seeks to remain in the same state, thus to establish the constant connection with Me in order to constantly receive strength through My word. And then all timidity, all anxiety will depart from you, then you will stand strong in the midst of the dangers which threaten you from outside, you will no longer fear the world, you will not fear your spiritual enemy either, for you have found Me through the word, your fatherly friend and advisor, you are closely united with Me, you no longer listen to the world but only to My voice, you listen to My word and continuously receive grace and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Cruel event .... promise .... help ....

B.D. 3433 from February 8th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Great things are preparing and your heart will rejoice at the truth of My word, even though you will tremble at the cruel events which will now be revealed to the world. I initiate you into My plan by announcing to you that I Myself will now intervene before you, My believers, are drawn into this event .... Therefore hear My voice: You will escape all danger and yet be in great distress because everything around you is in turmoil. Yet you will live under My care as if on an island, and you will feel nothing of the goings-on of satan .... you will wait anxiously until help comes to you. For now disaster will befall people whose hearts are ruled by satan, who sacrifice the lives of countless people for their shameful plans and without mercy carry out a work of destruction which can only be ended by My intervention. Take this word of Mine for comfort .... I will save you from all adversity, therefore hope and wait and remain united with Me in prayer, and you will receive strength to persevere until help comes to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine creative power and creative will ....

B.D. 3434 from February 11th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The earth in its composition bears witness to God's creative will, Who constantly radiates His strength and lets it gain form in His works of creation. Profound wisdom is recognizable to every human being who takes a closer look at these works, and as soon as he reflects on their meaning and purpose he also recognizes God's love. The fact that God manifests Himself in His works is evident from the fact that these works are indestructible in their spiritual substance .... that the form certainly changes before people's eyes but can never be completely destroyed according to its substance, because this strength is from God which never ceases to exist. But the process of change proceeds according to divine law as long as human will does not act against it. What has emerged from God will therefore always take on a different form as soon as it is visible to the human eye, but in its substance it will always remain the same .... Spiritual, thus strength from God, which, standing in different degrees of maturity, is always unconscious of itself, yet can be free or unfree. Originally this spiritual emerged freely from God and, because it was the emanation of Himself, was also highly perfect .... The fact that it became unfree was the result of the fact that it pushed away from God, that it distanced itself from God through its will .... Nevertheless, it remained strength from God, it could not detach itself eternally from the original source of eternal strength, it only became imperfect through its will. And that is why God constantly let works of creation come into being, He bound the strength in the form which His will gave to the spiritual as a law as a fetter .... which was now bound by it but did not cease to be ....

Divine creative power is everlasting, it is God's emanation and cannot be eternally destroyed what emanates from God, thus has its origin in Him. It is visibly expressed in earthly creations, but the visible again harbours invisible spiritual things which must also be recognized as God's emanation. God's will, wisdom and love are constantly active in order to guide the emanating and advancing strength back to Himself, which He can certainly do by virtue of His omnipotence but does not want to do because His infinite love prevents Him from making the originally free unfree. For bondage is the state of imperfection. But God in His perfection only wants to have perfection in His proximity .... Therefore He seeks to guide back to Himself that which has become imperfect through its own will, through its striving away from God, by binding it in order to cause it to voluntarily strive towards Him again .... And thus He binds it in the form, in the manifold works of creation, which His creative will always and constantly lets come into being; for since the strength can never ever be lost, there are only two possibilities .... ever greater distance from God and the resulting ineffectiveness or flooding back to the original power, which means highest effectiveness, which results in unlimited strength and power for the beingness, which can now create and shape like God, i.e. in the God-like will for its own unlimited bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine love doctrine .... disregard .... suffering ....

B.D. 3435 from February 12th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Be fearless and full of faith in My help .... I have given you a commandment that you should live in love, because you can only redeem yourselves through love. And the fulfilment of this commandment determines your whole earthly life, it determines your fate, because the maturing of your soul, which signifies redemption for you, depends solely on the working of love. As long as you still stay on earth you languish in the bondage of sin, in an unfree state which was the result of the past sin of apostasy from Me. And you shall return from this bondage into a state of freedom again, you shall cast off the shackles, for you are bound by your own will. And in order for you to become free I gave you the commandment of love, for only love is the means of redemption. Without the working of love you can never ever become free, happy beings, neither on earth nor in the beyond; but love breaks every bondage, every cover of your souls, love leads you back into the original state, into the state of fullness of power and strength, of God-like will and thereby of unlimited happiness. And therefore you should strive for nothing but a life of love on earth, you should live the life I have exemplified to you, you should constantly be active in unselfish neighbourly love and thus shape yourselves according to My will .... And since you are too weak, too ignorant and therefore blind in spirit, I have shown you the way .... I have given you the commandment of love, I have imparted My teaching to you which is intended for nothing other than to inspire you to live a life of love .... And I wanted to see this teaching of Mine spread throughout the world and therefore sent My disciples out into the world with the words: "Go and teach all nations ...." For there is no other solvent than love .... Yet My teaching remains unheeded, and because people do not shape themselves into love I have to afflict them with hardship and misery, with all kinds of tribulations, in order to influence them to act lovingly towards their neighbour and thereby prove their love for Me. I want to achieve nothing else than to educate people to love because they do not respect My word, My teaching of love, and live their lives in complete spiritual blindness. Thus the commandment of love is My commandment, it is given to people by Me so that they will become free, so that they will redeem themselves. Every other commandment which does not originate from the commandment of love is not from Me, for I do not command people but leave them complete freedom .... For I don't want to forcibly guide My living creations back to Me, I don't want them to lose perfection as a result, which can only be achieved in fullest freedom of will. But you humans often pay more attention to human commandments than to My commandment of love .... And therefore you are in constant danger of not making the right use of your life. And suffering and misery is therefore necessary again and again until you have shaped yourselves into love, until it is therefore your innermost motivation to give love to your neighbour. Only then can suffering subside, for then it will have fulfilled its purpose. You should never believe that I have set limits for you, for you can prove your love for Me and your neighbour to Me in a thousand ways. However, I don't pay attention to the works you perform under compulsion, because only love gives every action, every thought its inner value and I want to have proven love for Me through active neighbourly love. For words alone are worthless if they do not become deeds of their own free will. But anyone who makes an effort to follow Me, who takes the path of love and thereby strives to come closer to Me, will successfully cover his path of earthly life. I will come to meet him, I will be close to him, and he need fear nothing more on earth, neither suffering nor adversity, for if he unites with Me through love I will guide him on all paths and he will safely reach his aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Path to perfection .... earth .... beyond ....

B.D. 3436 from February 15th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

There is a long way to go until perfection for the spiritual, which has distanced itself so far from God that it has to cover this path in the bound state to approach God. However, it can shorten this path considerably through its willingness to comply with God's will, and this especially in the last stage as a human being, where it can also, in contrast to its embodiment before, bring its will to fruition. However, the last period of earthly life, life on earth as a human being, can bring the spiritual to the highest perfection if the human being's will is active itself, if he seriously strives to come close to God and does everything that earns him the final union with God. The opportunity to do so is offered to him but it is entirely up to him how he uses it. No external means can bring about this final perfection, but only a life of love for God and neighbour .... unselfish neighbourly love and constant desire for God, which the human being demonstrates through the former and through heartfelt prayer, through striving for perfection, through fulfilling the divine commandment of love and thus shaping himself into gentleness, peaceableness, patience, mercy and humility. Nothing else earns the human being spiritual progress, and if he does not seriously strive towards these aims then his path is very long until perfection, for then life on earth is not enough but he has to continue it in the beyond, however under far more difficult conditions ....

Then the soul has to travel a path of suffering in the beyond which is extremely difficult because it lacks the strength it had at its full disposal on earth. And in order to spare it this God gives it every opportunity to perfect itself while it is still on earth, and He helps where the human being does not seriously strive. And therefore the great suffering which is intended to change people into God-turned, loving beings .... God wants to shorten their path because He knows about the agonizing upward development in the beyond. Life on earth as a human being is so short compared to the infinitely long time before and also in the beyond that even an earthly existence filled with suffering is easy to name against it if the human being thereby reaches his final perfection .... to be able to enter eternity as a being of light. Earthly life is a short phase which the human being will look back on gratefully one day if it has helped him to transform his nature through suffering. But if the human being is active in love, that is, if he fulfils his actual task in life, then suffering will not oppress him so much, for then he will come closer to his aim, and he will not need the suffering means of education to the same extent as people who do not recognize God, who are far from Him because they live without love. And this explains the great suffering which is going over the earth, which seems unbearable for all those who are not God-connected and draw strength from this connection. It is still God's last means of mercy, Who can no longer change people in any other way because they are hard-hearted and do not want to bow down before Him. It is the only means which can determine them to voluntarily return to Him if they are thereby driven from within to prayer, thus they seek contact with God through hardship of their own accord. For God will not compulsorily direct people's mind to Himself, because then every becoming perfect would be excluded, for only striving of free will leads to this aim. But people's will is still too much turned away from God ....

And He seeks to transform this will through suffering .... If suffering brings about the change of will then the soul will have gained an unspeakable amount, for even the most severe suffering on earth can be called small compared to the suffering in the beyond, because earthly life is only a very short phase, whereas the state of suffering in the beyond can last for eternities if the soul is too weak or hardened of will. For its final aim always remains perfection, only this can take eternal times, but it can also be achieved in the short time of earthly life. And God constantly stands by the human being's side to help, and He seeks to stimulate him into the right use and, if he fails, to guide him onto the right path through painful events. And thus the time on earth always remains a time of grace because it enables the liberation from every form. But the human being will never be forcibly transferred into the state of perfection because this would be against God's order and could not result in anything perfect. And depending on the human being's will, which is turned towards or away from God, events will approach the human being. And therefore there will be suffering on earth as long as people's will is turned away from God and they do not change this will despite admonitions and warnings. Then God will resort to painful means to spare the souls the far more agonizing state in the beyond or to shorten it. For His love is eternally meant for His living creations, whom He wants to lead upwards, whom He wants to make happy with eternal life, whom He wants to receive into His kingdom as perfected ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Binding satan ....

B.D. 3437 from February 16th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

No power is so strong that it can resist Me if My will thinks of breaking it, for I am the lord over all and the kingdom of the one who is My adversary is also subject to Me .... If I nevertheless grant him a certain amount of power then only for the purpose of testing the resistance of the good. But if he abuses his power to the extent that he tries to destroy the good, then he will find resistance in My strength which will shatter his power. For I remain lord of heaven and earth for all eternity. I still let him rage for a little while, but the end of his power is near. I bring him down when he believes he is victorious; I bind him when he believes he has attained fullest freedom. But until then the world will still feel his power, that is, people will be under his furious influence and submit to him because they are still too distant from Me to turn to Me for help .... Yet I also send My angels across earth which testify to My strength and love, which assist My own in their adversity and help them to resist satan’s desires. I take an interest in the adversity of every individual and leave no-one without protection and support who strives towards Me, who belongs to My own, i.e. who believes in Me and desires Me. I provide them with guardians who take up the fight with the dark power if it tries to gain access to My own by force. And those have the strength from Me, they carry out My will. And therefore they will be victors and protect you from all harm. But it is My will that you humans recognize the strength that emanates from those who believe in Me and keep My commandments .... You shall recognize that My help is visible where My name is kept holy, where the intimate connection with Me is established and I am recognized and called upon as the lord of heaven and earth .... And you shall change and likewise strive towards Me alone, otherwise you will fall prey to My adversary's power from which I cannot rescue you because you yourselves grant him power over you. I help everyone who submits his will to Mine, but I also only help these. And therefore turn to Me of your own free will, call upon Me to rescue you from your adversity and I will break the power of him so that he can no longer oppress you. And you will recognize My might and praise and glorify Me as the only mighty lord and creator of heaven and earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's mighty voice .... end phase ....

B.D. 3438 from February 16th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The greatness and omnipotence of God will be revealed at a time when people are completely hopeless and lie deeply on the ground. For God wants to show Himself to all those who believe in Him but are too weak to represent their faith before the world. He wants to make Himself known to His own who fully trustingly wait for His help, and He also wants to awaken the unbelievers and still bring light to them in the darkness of spirit .... Therefore He reveals Himself loudly and audibly .... His voice sounds mightily and cannot be overheard, for He speaks to people through the forces of nature in such a way that everyone has to hear Him. Before that He gives free rein to people's will, He allows them to rage against each other and become true devils, yet He puts an end to their activity when they have confessed themselves to belong to satan through their works. The will of people themselves determines the time of His intervention and the adversity of His own will come to an end thereby .... But the world will follow a process and await its effect with horror .... but God will destroy one plan in order to carry out another one, because He wants to prove His omnipotence and His righteousness to those who believe in Him. Yet there is no end to the suffering and adversity, only that the believers are strengthened by God's intervention and fully trust God, i.e. they surrender their fate in the hope that God will give them the strength to endure whatever is imposed on them. And so world events will turn around and a completely different solution will surprise the people who survive it .... The hopeless will draw new hope again, the weary will gather strength and become active, and every person will be handed out according to his desire .... earthly and spiritual strength, and the ascent will also be accordingly .... Body and soul will seek their advantages, and blessed is he who uses this time for his soul's salvation. For now there is only a short time left until the end, and this time must be eagerly utilized by those who still have to record a low point which endangers their soul. Yet the believers must also call for much strength so that they will pass their last test of earthly life, so that they will stand firm and persevere until the end .... For the separation of spirits requires a new battle which is only about spiritual goods .... the battle against faith in Jesus Christ, the redeemer of the world .... And the last phase of this redemption period will be initiated by God's intervention .... He will reveal Himself to people through this, He will speak to them with a brazen voice, and blessed is he who hears this voice, understands it and lets it go to his heart .... blessed is he who pays attention to world events and tries to explain them to himself spiritually .... for God's language will be understandable to him, and he will remember his soul before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Paradise of the new earth .... battle of light and darkness ....

B.D. 3439 from February 17th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Only good proves itself in the final battle, for it is in direct contact with God and will therefore be able to resist until the end. Evil, however, leans towards God's adversary, is seized by him and pulled down into the depths of the abyss. This is the end of a redemption period and at the same time the beginning of a new one, so that the upward development of the unfree spiritual will continue in a new time epoch, which begins again with paradise on earth. For the good, which will emerge victorious from the last battle, i.e., those people who love God and their neighbour, will now reap the reward of their perseverance, their loyalty to God, by being granted an earthly life in deepest peace, where suffering and sorrow are banished and bliss has taken their place. In harmony of their souls they will live a life full of unity, they will give love to each other and therefore may constantly receive love from God, Who dwells amongst them as eternal love. They can no longer be harassed by the enemy of their souls, for he and his followers have been banished for a long time, and thus he can no longer exert any influence on people who live a God-bound life on the new earth. They know no fear, no doubt, for they stand in light, in knowledge, as a result of their life of love. And this state is a state of perfection which also secures their entry into the kingdom of light. But they are still given a time on earth because they are to form the stock for the new human race which is to enliven this new earth. And only good people can be the inhabitants of the new earth, for they have discarded all inclination towards matter because they have recognized God and love Him from the bottom of their hearts and consequently also know about their earthly task and their final aim. God can now approach them visibly and invisibly, He can constantly dwell amongst them in the word, He can instruct them and enlighten their spirit, for they do not oppose Him in any way through their will or thinking turned towards matter. And as long as this state exists among people on the new earth, as long as they draw strength and bliss from Him in heartfelt unity with God, it will also remain a paradise where blissful people live, who will be spared suffering and adversity. But even this state will experience a change, but only after a long time .... Then matter will exert its attraction on people again, who will become more lukewarm in their love for God .... And then people themselves will give God's adversary the right to oppress them, for by striving for matter they themselves turn to the one who is bound in matter. And he uses this, he always seeks to turn people's will more and more towards matter and to push it away from God. For the human being cannot strive for both at the same time .... He will always have to give up one for the sake of the other, and therein lies the danger that people will attach their heart to matter again and leave God. And the battle of light against darkness begins again .... The struggle of the forces turned away from God for power over people is beginning. But the beings of light also wrestle for their souls, yet the will of the human being himself will always decide which power gains the upper hand, until satan’s raging becomes evident again and the end of a redemption period has come once more ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Promise .... living water ....

B.D. 3440 from February 18th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

"He who believes in Me, out of his body will flow rivers of living water ...." I have given you this promise, and it is fulfilled to the letter. For My word is truth and will remain truth forever. And thus the believing human being must also be able to hear My voice within himself as soon as he persistently listens within, for My spirit is the spring from which living water flows .... the water which awakens life, My word, the source of eternal life .... The water flows unceasingly and will constantly give strength and life, it will flow to the human being from within, it will refresh and strengthen him for his earthly path of life, for it is the emanation of My eternal love, it is the source of strength, the bridge across the gulf from the human being to Me. All of you may draw from this source, all of you can shape yourselves such that streams of living water flow out of your body, yet you must deeply and steadfastly believe in Me and My working, you must shape your heart into love and make yourselves receptive, you must sharpen your spiritual ear and muster the will to persistently listen within, otherwise you will not be able to hear the subtle voice of the spirit. But as soon as you believe you also listen to its utterances, and then the well of life will be inexhaustible, you will unearth profoundest wisdom, and knowledge will make you happy because you recognize it as pure truth. For I give you My word, I Myself speak to you through the spiritual spark which is a part of Myself, which unites with the father-spirit and receives every expression of My love in order to convey it to your soul as soon as you want to hear it. My spirit is constantly active in you but whether you pay attention to its voice is up to you. And this is why only few hear My voice, because they ignore the delicious gift of grace, because they lack faith in Me and My love, which wants to give them fatherly consideration, and because they also lack the will to take a look into their heart, to stop and remove every obstacle so that the spirit in them can develop freely and make itself heard. My voice does not sound louder than the voice of the world .... who therefore wants to hear it must withdraw from the world and listen attentively within. But his perseverance will be deliciously rewarded, for the source of eternal life will open up for him and the living water will flow out of him unstoppably, My word, which is your comfort and strength and refreshment at all times .... My word, which is most precious to you because it brings eternal life to the one who accepts it and lives by it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strong faith, inner peace .... undaunted ....

B.D. 3441 from February 18th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

All misgivings should disappear and be replaced by strong faith, then deepest peace will enter the heart and the earthly hardship will be bearable. All of you who are anxious and anxiously looking forward to the future do not yet have strong faith because you are still weak in spirit. And this weak faith must still be strengthened through heartfelt prayer and its answer. As soon as you pray for help in your adversity God will also make Himself known, for He knows about your will to believe, He knows about your struggle for it in prayer. And He will hear you, He will reveal Himself to you if you are in great distress. For He wants to help you to become profoundly faithful for the sake of your fellow human beings, to whom you should still serve as an example. He who calls a deep faith his own is above everything that approaches him. He will master everything that is demanded of him and live in inner peace, for he knows that he is never alone but always accompanied by the heavenly father, and that nothing can happen to him that God does not want .... but that everything also has to happen as God wants it. And he trusts in the heavenly father’s love which protects him from adversity and misery unless it is absolutely necessary for his soul's salvation. But the believing person also seeks to live according to God's pleasure. He seeks to ennoble his soul and therefore he does not fear suffering but trusts in divine love. And divine love must be thought of first if the human being wants to attain profound faith. The father’s heartfelt love embraces everything that has emerged from it and never ever wants to abandon it to ruin .... And the human being must be fully convinced of this heartfelt fatherly love, then he will also unhesitatingly place himself under divine protection, always hoping that God will keep everything difficult away from him because He loves him. And as soon as the human being can muster this complete trust his faith is strong, and then God will not disappoint him but He will grant him every request .... And it can fearlessly await the earthly child every day, He will only bring it what is necessary for its salvation of soul .... and the less suffering the more profoundly the child trusts in the father’s help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light beings .... direct call of God ....

B.D. 3442 from February 19th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

All beings of light are the servant spirits of God .... they are the executors of divine will, they are the messengers who convey strength and light to people on earth as well as to the still immature souls in the spiritual kingdom. They stand in love and therefore take hold of everything in need of help as soon as this is God's will. For their actions are also subject to divine law, which underlies the maturing of the still immature spiritual. The love of the beings of light is so great that they would truly leave nothing in need if God did not set a limit for them. And this barrier determines the will of the human being on earth as well as of the soul in the beyond itself. Every thought turned towards God and every appeal to Him or the beings of light for help breaks down this barrier, for now they are allowed to be active according to their will, which is also God's will. They constantly receive strength from God, thus they are powerful and can therefore provide all kinds of help to the asking and calling beings, they can protect the human being on earth, they can instruct him and guide him onto the right path, they can alleviate hardship, but they can also guide the human being into difficult situations in life if he needs them for the sake of his soul. Every thought turned towards God gives them this opportunity, for now they are also handed over by God to the care of those beings of light who are only ever the executors of divine will, whom God lets become active for their own happiness. For the spiritual being full of light has already found unity with Him and works and creates out of His strength in His will. Therefore it is always enough to pray to God for help in adversity, so that His messengers will also be active and look after and protect the earthly child. And likewise, every good thought sent into the spiritual kingdom establishes contact with those beings which use every opportunity to carry out their actual mission, to convey illuminating thoughts to people, to teach them to pray correctly, to increase their desire for God, to stimulate them into loving activity and thus to constantly take care of people in a redeeming sense who are turned towards them through prayer and good thoughts .... The human being is always surrounded by these beings of light, yet they remain completely ineffective if he does not establish a connection with them, if he does not believe in their existence and their strength, thus if he does not consciously hand himself over to them with the request for their care and support. For according to divine law they are prevented from coming to the human being's aid without being called, since this help would not result in spiritual success but would deprive him of the opportunity to approach God for help from within, thus to establish the connection with Him which is the prerequisite for receiving strength to mature spiritually. Establishing the connection with God is so extremely important that every opportunity to do so should be used, and therefore the path to Him should be taken directly, for He Himself gave people prayer as a bridge to Him which they can always and everywhere use .... Prayer is God's grace through which He makes Himself accessible to every human being, and this grace should be used, for it results in an inestimable influx of strength which is conveyed to people again through His messengers according to His will. People can draw from this source of grace, for they will never unsuccessfully call upon Him, even if they don't immediately experience earthly success. Yet the soul will never go empty-handed, because every call from God gives innumerable beings of light permission to be active in loving care, and the human being thereby matures spiritually. For God and the spiritual beings of light are one .... what God wants is carried out by His angels, and the human being can constantly know that he is protected and cared for if he sincerely calls upon God for help and sends his thoughts into the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Personification of God ....

B.D. 3443 from February 22nd 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The belief in a spiritually tangible Deity by no means implies a personified Deity, for this reason the human being should not have a narrow idea of God, Who is omnipresent and beyond time and space. He permeates everything with His spirit, the whole universe, the whole spiritual kingdom .... and therefore He is not conceivable as a person who, according to human comprehension, is spatially limited. Instead, a personification of God must be completely avoided if the human being wants to come anywhere near visualising God as the highest and most perfect Being of God. God has indeed made Himself visible to His living creations in a human form by permeating Jesus' body with His Divinity and showed Himself in His transfigured state to people, so that they were able to visualise the eternal Deity in Jesus Christ. Yet once the soul has discarded its body and enters the kingdom of light it will realise that the eternal Deity can never be grasped by human intellect and that the embodiment in Jesus Christ was intended to awaken or strengthen the belief in a spiritually tangible Deity in people during their earthly life, otherwise they would find it difficult to have faith which, however, it is necessary to have in order to establish a connection with God through prayer ....

Thus the eternal Deity became visible to people in Jesus Christ and in merciful love It tries to make Itself accessible to people in order to encourage them in establishing their contact with Itself. Jesus Christ was the form which sheltered the eternal Deity for the people on earth .... In the spiritual kingdom the same form will be spiritually visible by those beings which have attained the degree of maturity that enables them to behold God .... But this spiritually tangible Deity is present everywhere and therefore never expended in a limited form. Hence It cannot be addressed as a personal Deity either, because this concept is only used for earthly life, for the human being himself who, as an isolated individual being within the universe, claims for himself the acknowledgment of being a personality, thus a person always has to be understood to be a human creature. That this concept can never be applied to the eternal Deity is due to the fact that God is a spirit .... but the spirit is never something restricted, something bound in a form, once it is perfect. The supreme Perfection is therefore limitless beyond all comprehension and permeates the whole of infinity; it is omnipresent because its fundamental substance is love which likewise is not restricted and therefore also not conceivable as a form. The human being's intellectual capacity is limited, he is unable to visualise anything but earthly things as long as he is still spiritually unenlightened. And therefore he tries to imagine the eternal Deity as a person as soon as he believes in a spiritually tangible God, in a God to Whom he can pray.

And God accommodated this purely human desire by embodying Himself in Jesus Christ, that is, by demonstrating how a human being living a God-pleasing life can unite with God on earth and thus become as one with Him .... He wanted to show people the path to achieve the final goal, the total unification with God. The emanation of the Divine Being completely permeated the man Jesus, consequently only the external frame, the physical form, was human, but His soul and spirit were divine, they had entirely united with God again from Whom they had come forth. Yet the eternal Deity did not expend Itself, because it is impossible for the most perfect Being ever to be limited within a form. Nevertheless the eternal Deity is something spiritually tangible, that is, it is spiritual strength which has to be granted will and faculty of thought, thus existing as a being with Whom the human being can also make heartfelt contact by using his will and his thoughts. For the human being's will and thoughts are not tied to the external form either but are part of the spiritual essence which is embodied in the human form. Once the physical shell falls away, the soul, the spiritually tangible being, remains capable of thinking and wanting, but according to its state of maturity the ability can merely be weaker or stronger, whereas the eternal Deity, as the most perfect Being, executes Its will and Its thoughts in profound wisdom and inconceivable strength.

The human physical form is just the means to an end for the duration of his earthly life. Yet anyone believing in the immortality of the soul will also understand that the external form, the person, will not be required for the soul's continued existence. Nevertheless, the soul remains conscious of itself as an individual being, even when it has joined equally mature souls .... just as the eternal Deity will likewise remain the highest and most perfect Being for the most elevated beings of light which have entered into union with It .... which are totally united with God and yet are inexpressibly happy in their own existence because they always and forever receive and feel God's strength of love Who, as eternal Father, is in intimate contact with them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Strong faith .... tool of God ....

B.D. 3444 from February 22nd 1945, taken from Book No. 44

You will still often find yourselves in adversity but you need never despair, for if you don't abandon Me I will never abandon you either. There is still no standstill but a constant decline, for people do not find their way to Me except for a few who recognize Me and are united with Me. And to these I call: Bear the adversity of the time for the sake of others who do not yet know that their souls are in danger. Because of them the adversity which also affects you and makes you despondent cannot yet be ended. But you always have a helper by your side and every disaster will pass you by if you believe and take refuge in Me in your adversity. And I will guide you through all dangers, but you must stand firm and remain strong in faith, for you shall be an example to others, a support on which they can lift themselves up when they are pressed to the ground by suffering. Stay strong and be My helpers on earth, for I need you to prove the strength of faith to your fellow human beings, to point them to Me, to teach them to raise their hands to Me in supplication and to approach Me for help. You should instruct them in My stead, because I cannot speak to them Myself in order not to force them into faith .... You shall speak for Me, and you can only do so if you are profoundly devout yourselves and don't let anything make you waver in your faith. You will always have the opportunity to work for Me, you will always encounter needy, desperate people whom you can help onto the right path .... and whom you should draw to Me and My working, to My love which, for the sake of erring souls, lets great adversity come upon people .... They shall become believers through you, they shall recognize by your calmness and inner peace what strength lies in the right faith, and they shall seek to gain this faith .... But you must first be strong in faith yourselves or you will not be able to stand up for it with conviction. And therefore persevere in prayer for the strength of faith, take refuge in Me in every adversity of body and soul and recognize My help if I avert the adversity from you .... I want to make strong instruments out of you for the coming time, and thus I must place you in situations where you are to prove your faith in Me .... where you intimately pray to Me and visibly find an answer .... For I need you, I need people on earth who are so deeply permeated by their faith in Me that they no longer shy away from any danger, that they feel Me as present everywhere and cannot be shaken by anything. For they shall fight for Me in the coming time, and this requires courage and strength which they can only gain through profound faith. You humans don't know what you are capable of through profound faith .... how mighty and powerful you can be if this faith is inherent in you .... And therefore no earthly adversity shall frighten you, for your faith can banish it at any time .... Ask Me and wait for My help in the firm confidence that I will help you, and let go of all worries, for I will take care of you if you entrust yourselves to Me with complete faith. For if you carry Me in your heart through your will, which is for Me, you are My children, and I will not abandon them forever .... and I will protect them in every adversity of body and soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"He who believes in Me ...." graces of the work of redemption ....

B.D. 3445 from February 23rd 1945, taken from Book No. 44

To request the graces of the work of redemption is the order of the day. For now it will be proven how much stronger the will of the person can be who asks for strength and grace for the sake of Jesus Christ's death. Jesus Christ died the most painful death on the cross in order to spare people suffering. He took people's suffering upon His shoulders, He carried the cross for them, and consequently people can be spared suffering if they faithfully place themselves under Christ's cross, if they call upon Jesus Christ for His assistance that He may take their burden from them and carry it in their place. And the human being will be strengthened after this call, for the divine redeemer Himself imparts the strength to him as grace of His act of salvation. And his will will grow stronger, every anxiety will leave him, he will strive upwards with increased strength and earthly suffering will hardly touch him because Jesus Christ will help him to bear it. Yet how few call upon Him for help .... how few have faith in Him and His act of salvation, and how rarely are the blessings of the act of salvation requested and thus consciously received .... They call upon God but do not acknowledge Him in Jesus Christ, and therefore the suffering on earth has reached a level which seems to be overflowing .... And people have to bear it themselves. They have to take it upon themselves because they don't believe in Him .... And this is why the hardship is so great and humanity is weak-willed because it goes its way without Jesus Christ and therefore, as tremendously burdened, has to go through great purification suffering.

God wants to give people the opportunity to recognize Jesus Christ while they are still on earth by letting them take the path to Golgotha Himself, which is to melt their soul shell, which is to ignite the spark of love in them so that they will now also take the path of following Jesus and get to know Him as the redeemer of the world. And if the suffering only helps them to achieve the aim that they will not reject Jesus Christ at the end of their days, then they will have gained much, and one day they will be grateful and also bless the suffering which has brought them this realization. Yet they can only reduce it on earth if they deeply believe in Him and ask Him to help them carry the cross .... His confessors, however, will lose all weakness of will, they will go through the time of suffering undaunted, for they draw strength from Him, they make use of the blessings of the act of salvation, and thus they will no longer lack the strength by means of which they will master everything the world demands of them and will not be depressed by suffering either. For Jesus Christ bears the suffering for them, He died for the sins of humanity, and thus He also took the punishments of sin upon His shoulders .... And the human being can emerge from his earthly life purified if only he asks for forgiveness of sins in profound faith in Him .... He does not need the means of purification, suffering .... whereas unbelieving people can only be saved through suffering if they are not completely hardened in spirit. The graces of the act of salvation are available to the human being without limit and he can always and constantly request them. Yet they remain ineffective on those who reject Jesus Christ, and their earthly fate is truly not easy, since it is the time of the end which has to be utilized if the souls are still to be saved. Anyone who believes in Jesus Christ does not know that he is lost, for he takes refuge on the cross in every adversity .... And he will not ask in vain. His suffering will be bearable, his will will be strengthened and his strength to overcome every spiritual and physical adversity will be increased, and he will pass his battle of life and his earthly path will be successful .... he will mature spiritually and gain eternal life .... For Jesus Christ Himself has given him the promise: "He who believes in Me shall not die but have eternal life ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Participation in the work of redemption ....

B.D. 3446 from February 24th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Through spiritually mature beings in the flesh on earth or in the transfigured body in the beyond the divine will is proclaimed to the immature spiritual being, and this is the participation in Christ's act of salvation, that the imperfect being is informed of the divine teaching of love in which His will is clearly expressed. In order to be able to mature spiritually, the immature spiritual being has to be led to the recognition of truth, and depending on its attitude towards it, it either follows the path of higher development or it remains on the same level with the danger of regressive development. And therefore it is the most important and most beautiful task on earth as well as in the beyond to help this immature spiritual being to ascend spiritually. For the immature spiritual is bound and therefore in a state which is lightless and agonizing and which therefore should be changed into a free, blissful state. And therefore the spiritual, which has shaped itself into love, will always participate in redeeming the lightless, bound spiritual. It will participate in Christ's work of redemption because it stands in love .... and its love expresses itself by seeking to bring light to the lightless .... Only when the being knows about God's will does it begin to let its will become active, i.e., to fulfil the divine will or to neglect to do so or to act against it. For its own will must first become active .... the being must want to let itself be redeemed .... The imparting of divine will is therefore a task which is extremely significant and constantly requires willing forces. This applies in particular to the redeeming activity on earth, which has to be carried out by people so that free will is not impaired .... The gospel has to be brought to people, i.e. God's will has to be announced to them and the divine teaching of love has to be preached to them, so that they will thereby try to redeem themselves through love. And thus they have to be introduced to the truth by knowledgeable people who instruct them out of pure neighbourly love. And this activity again requires the cooperation of the beings of light of the spiritual kingdom, for through them the teaching human being first has to receive his knowledge so that truly divine wisdom can be imparted, which alone can accomplish the souls' redemption. Only he who has the truth walks the right path to final freedom .... only he who has the truth can pass it on; and thus bearers of truth must be constantly active, both in the spiritual kingdom as well as on earth, so that the ignorant spiritual beings will be guided into knowledge and thereby learn to love God and fulfil His commandments .... But since the redemption of the bound spirits is the purpose and aim of earthly life as well as of the whole of creation, it is also understandable that every redemptive activity is also blessed by God, that it meets with God's full approval and that every person on earth who is willing to be of service is a welcome worker to God whom He provides with all gifts he needs for his work. For his will to participate in the act of salvation also makes him suitable for His work. He will always place himself at the disposal of the bearers of truth of the spiritual kingdom, who now transfer their rich knowledge to him and thus make him able to be active on earth in a teaching capacity, thus to have a redeeming effect. For as soon as truth is spread on earth the state of darkness is also broken, the spiritual night is illuminated by a light which cannot be extinguished because it shines down to earth from the heavens. And anyone who enters the light will also be enlightened in spirit, ignorance will give way to bright realization, and the knowledge which fellow human beings now receive, if they are willing to receive it, will stimulate them to start the redeeming activity in themselves .... They will endeavour to fulfil the divine commandment of love and thereby become increasingly freer and more permeated by light .... The ignorant state will change, and the light of truth will kindle ever hotter love for God which impels the human being to be lovingly active towards all God's creatures. And he will become free from bondage, he will strive towards God and detach himself from His opposing power .... He will likewise take part in the work of redemption, for once he has become love, everything that is unfree and enslaved will last for him and he will seek to bring help to it .... And every redeeming activity will bless God, both on earth and in the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Harvest time .... wheat and chaff ....

B.D. 3447 from February 25th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

The spiritual turning point is imminent .... The spiritual low will be replaced by a state of highest maturity of people on earth, and therefore a separation of spirits has to take place first, so that the chaff will be separated from the wheat .... So the time of harvest has come, for which many reapers are needed, many labourers who are active in the field of God to gather and to gather the fruit into the granaries .... to look after all ripe spiritual things until the end, when the l3ord Himself will come to bring His flock home to reap the harvest on earth on the last day. And tremendous activity will begin during this time; all God's labourers on earth and in the spiritual kingdom will endeavour to make the last harvest a rich one, to bring forth good fruit from every sowing; they will be diligently active in order to still awaken people in the last days, in order to remedy their spiritual low and to induce them to strive upwards .... For time is short and the end cannot be postponed. The will of men itself draws it forth, which constantly strives towards the depth and therefore determines the divine will to bind the former. And no matter how eagerly the spiritual work for the salvation of the erring souls is carried out, it will not result in great successes; yet it is done for the sake of the few who allow themselves to be saved and for the sake of the elect, the faithful to God, who need exceedingly strong help which is offered to them from the spiritual side. And therefore the last days should be used, for they will soon be over .... spiritual work shall always and everywhere be done, earthly events shall not be taken into account as much as the souls' state of maturity, and all spiritual help shall be granted to them so that at the end of days they can be counted amongst those who are on the side of the God-faithful, who strive upwards and whom God will fetch home from utmost adversity .... who, as spiritually mature people, shall enliven the new earth and thus be separated as wheat from the chaff .... For the time of harvest has come, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's Word provides comfort and strength in greatest need ....

B.D. 3448 from February 25th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

During fearful hours, when you believe to be cut off from the world and are only able to communicate with God in prayer, you will discover the strength and grace emanating from the Word which God's love sends to earth .... Then He will speak to you in His love and give you strength, He will care and provide for you and His Word will be ample food and drink until you receive help. No human being can give you the comfort which flows from His Word because you feel that He Himself is close to you in His Word and faithfully entrust yourselves to Him. And when you hear His Word your fear will leave you, His love will speak to you, His Fatherly hand will take hold of you and never let you fall again .... His Word is mild and kind, it gives you hope and you know it is truth, and thus all dread and worry comes to an end because you now have complete faith in Him.

The greater your earthly need the closer God is to you, if only you call upon Him ....He will not leave you and conveys this in His Word which you, if you wish, may always hear directly or through mediators. Indeed, God will gladly fulfil this desire, He will not leave you without spiritual nourishment, He will not seal the well of living water .... He will protect it from destruction, He will not allow human will to obscure it, He will not allow the well to run dry which His great merciful love had opened for you who are hungry and thirsty, who suffer distress of body and soul and long for refreshment. And thus God Himself descends to earth in His Word to His Own when people prevent all access to you .... then He will be with you and you may receive precious gifts from His Fatherly hand, you will be strengthened in body and soul, and when you have abandoned all earthly hope and only give yourselves to God, He will take your fate into His hands Himself and deliver you from all danger .... because His love embraces you and all those who seek refuge with Him in prayer ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Indestructibility of that which is to act as a force ....

B.D. 3449 from February 27th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

Take this and write it deeply in your memory: No power in the world is able to assert itself if its aim is to render the divine expression of strength ineffective, for the spiritual, which stays close to earth in an immature state and is still opposed to God, gives up its resistance the moment it is touched by divine strength and completely submits to God's will, so that even there the effectiveness of that strength can still be ascertained where the spiritual, which is opposed to God, apparently has the upper hand. Thus no opposing power can measure up to God's power, which means that God's power will always penetrate, even if this seems impossible. The more highly developed the human being is, the more understandable this is to him and the more he trusts in God's omnipotence, which accomplishes everything, because God's power cannot be eternally deprived of its effectiveness. And thus, through this realization, he attains profound faith. A divine expression of strength, once it has taken on form, can never dissolve into nothing .... it can only become invisible to the human eye as soon as God has assigned the form the purpose of serving as an envelope for the spiritual striving upwards. Then a constant becoming and passing away can be observed .... Then every form dissolves again and again, but in order to continue in another form, so that it helps the spiritual in it to serve, thus to constantly develop higher .... But it is different if the divine strength is to become directly effective in the human being and thus expresses itself in a form which is to be a constant source of strength for him. Then this will not require the form to become and pass away but for it to remain as a source of strength, as a vessel from which strength can be drawn at any time and which therefore will not dissolve until God Himself withdraws His strength .... until the form has fulfilled its purpose .... And this again is determined by God's wisdom and love at its discretion. But God's expression of strength is of such immeasurable value for people that He will truly not withdraw the strength from them at a time when it is extraordinarily urgently needed. Therefore He has provided receptacles everywhere into which His strength inexorably overflows so that it can be taken by anyone who desires it. Only where it remains completely unused will no effect be felt; nevertheless, the fountain will remain, the vessel which contains the strength will be preserved by invisible forces, for opposing forces cannot penetrate an area which is filled with God's strength. Neither God-opposing people nor spiritual forces will find access, however, a ray of light will penetrate the one who desires the strength of God in his desire for truth .... And this ray of light will shine for him so that he will also discover the source and be able to refresh himself from it. For it is God's will that what flows forth from Him as word is indestructible, offered to people to strengthen them in times of greatest adversity .... so that it does not take the course of disintegration which is granted to all earthly matter .... For it flows out of the spiritual kingdom, is spiritual strength and aims at the spiritual development of the human being .... It is conveyed to earth through the spirit in the human being who received it from the father-spirit, and truly nothing will pass away which has its origin in God and which is intended to lead people back to God who are still weak in spirit and no longer recognize God .... Truly nothing will pass away which guides God's infinite love to earth in order to gain His children through it and make them eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will .... fatherly love ....

B.D. 3450 from February 27th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

I do not command the human being's will but leave him his freedom .... Yet I will call and pull My living creations as long as they walk the earth as human beings in order to gain their will for eternity. And so it is now up to the human being himself whether he comes to Me voluntarily and does not need My gentle pressure .... whether he submits to the gentle pressure or resists, so that I have to guide and direct him more tangibly .... towards Me .... It is up to him which relationship he establishes with Me, whether he feels My gentle fatherly hand or I have to intervene educationally in harshness and severity. Only love for My living creations ever determines Me to treat them as they need it in order not to get lost forever. Yet they themselves will feel little of My love as soon as they still resist Me and thereby force Me to use means in which they do not see fatherly love. And yet it is love .... And every kindness towards them, every granting of earthly requests for the body's well-being would be unkindness from Me, because it would cause the souls' ruin. Earthly life passes quickly and every day should be used for the souls' maturing. And therefore the human being's free will has to be active. But they usually use it wrongly, they don't turn this will towards Me but towards the world, which is My adversary's kingdom. But I do not force the will .... And thus I have to show people the transience of the world, I have to deprive them of earthly pleasures in order to show them how wrongly the will is directed. I must put another aim before their eyes .... I have to make imperishable wealth accessible to them so that their will will strive towards it and therefore towards Me Myself, Who can give them imperishable wealth, spiritual goods, if they desire them. And therefore earthly matter must approach dissolution. People have to separate themselves from it in order to more easily recognize and desire spiritual possessions. Thus I must try to change their will so that it will strive towards Me in fullest freedom, as is the human being's aim on earth. And the more desirously the human being's heart clings to matter the more painfully My loving father’s hand will strike him, which will take from him in order to give far better things back to him if he is willing to accept My gift. Yet it is the apparent calamity which strikes people, a helping hand for their souls, which now have to part with what they do not voluntarily give away .... I painfully intervene in people's lives but only in order to save their souls, that they should recognize how futile earthly matter is, that they should look for more valuable possessions which they will find more easily if they are not captivated by earthly things. For My love recognizes the right means and applies them .... Yet it is always left up to people whether they make use of My love, whether they want to let themselves be guided by My hand which safely leads them towards the aim .... For I certainly direct their will but I do not force it .... The human being's will is free because without freedom of will he can never become perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Revelation through the word of God ....

B.D. 3451 from February 28th 1945, taken from Book No. 44

I remember My own at every hour .... And I reveal Myself to them through the word, which is conveyed to them partly mentally and partly through mediators who have received it directly from Me. And thus they will also be able to overcome the great time of adversity because I impart the strength to them through My word, which is the outpouring of My eternal love and which therefore will always be a source of grace for the human being from which he draws strength and fortitude in every adversity. Through My word people are in closest contact with Me, it is the sign to them that I hear their appeal when they are allowed to receive My word directly or through messengers. For with My word I am with them Myself, and in My presence they need not fear anything, they need not fear for their bodies and souls. For I protect both as soon as I am with them in the word. But they must also recognize My word as such, they must recognize Me Myself in it, then they will also be under My protection and strength and grace will flow over them in abundance. But My own believe in Me, they believe in My love and thus also that this love manifests itself in the word .... And thus they acknowledge Me Myself in the word and consciously place themselves under My protection. But anyone who is timid and unbelieving will not be able to feel the strength of the word in the same way, for My strength of love only flows into a heart which is completely open to Me, and this opening of the heart requires profound faith in Me and My love. My word never loses its effectiveness, yet the latter depends on the human being's own will, on how he attunes himself to Me, the eternal love. If his heart is capable and willing to love then he will also unconsciously make contact with Me in order to slowly come to realization and now consciously strive towards Me. And then he will also be able to believe and understand My working, My care for people, which is expressed in the transmission of My word .... And if he seeks the reason in My love he will also recognize My word as the outpouring of My love .... and then he will belong to My own who will draw strength from My word in abundance. And I will reveal Myself to all who, believing in Me and My love, desire My word .... I will guide their thinking towards the truth, I will convey My word to them through messengers if they are unable to hear it themselves through the inner voice, and I will give My servants on earth increased ability to hear the voice of the spirit within themselves. I will be with people in the word at all times so that the coming adversity will not depress them, so that they will draw strength to resist from it, so that they will send their spirit to Me and not be drawn down by the forces of darkness .... For My word is the strongest weapon against them, for it teaches people love, it makes My will known to them .... And where love is practiced, thus My will is carried out, there the forces of darkness are powerless, there the soul strives towards Me .... and My love takes hold of it and never lets it fall again .... And therefore hear My word and you will overcome all adversity and persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Vocation of the servants of God .... office - power ....

B.D. 3452 from March 1st 1945, taken from Book No. 44

To whom God gives an office, He also gives the strength to administer it ..... And if a person is destined to spread the word of God, strength will always and everywhere flow to him from God so that he can fulfil his task. For this ministry is the most important on earth, after all, it involves saving countless souls from eternal ruin. And therefore God will also choose suitable people for this office, He will call them to be His servants, His labourers, who are to work for the kingdom of God. Power and grace will constantly flow to them as long as they are willing to work on earth as God's servants and if they have the calling from God Himself. But this is the prerequisite for His working to be successful, for only those who are called by God live in the full truth, because they are able to receive it, and because only this ability is the reason to be called by God for an office on earth which strives to spread His word. And this must be well observed, for God will distribute His strength where it applies to spreading the pure, unadulterated truth .... But spiritual strength will never flow to those who are in error, even if they believe themselves to be in truth. Then they will only use the vitality every human being has at his disposal but they will lack spiritual strength. And they will never be called by God, instead they can only attain this calling if they fulfil all prerequisites themselves, so that spiritual strength flows to them, so that they thus become suitable for work for the kingdom of God. And thus they have to establish the connection with God so intimately through an unselfish life of love that they become enlightened by God's spirit and are now able to distinguish error from truth, declare war on the former and are now ready to stand up for the pure truth before the whole world. Only then will God call them to be His servants, only then will they be capable labourers in the vineyard of the lord and then also always receive the strength to administer their ministry on earth. Yet as long as they are still under the spell of error, as long as they do not free themselves from it, they lack the ability to be proclaimers of the divine word. The human being's will, his activity of love and his desire for the pure truth is always the prerequisite for an activity on earth which aims at the salvation of erring souls. But since this activity is extremely important God again and again awakens people in all circles who, out of love for Him and their fellow human beings, offer their services to Him, and as soon as the human being is willing to work for the kingdom of God he will also be trained for this work, providing he shapes himself such that he can hear the voice of the spirit within himself, because otherwise the pure truth from God cannot be conveyed to him. And as soon as the human being hears this voice within himself he is also called by God to be active for Him on earth. He will know the truth and also have the gift to pass it on in an understandable way; he will be guided by God's will, he will be assigned a field of work and will never lack the strength for uninterrupted activity for the kingdom of God, for he is now a servant of God who is equipped by his lord with everything he needs for his service ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"If you are gathered in My name ...."

B.D. 3453 from March 1st 1945, taken from Book No. 45

If you gather in My name, I will be in your midst .... I have also given you this promise and it will be fulfilled to the letter, for your thoughts, which are meant for Me, draw Me to you because they are born of love for Me and I will always be where a child's love longs for the father. And where I am there is peace and bliss which your soul well feels, even though the body is restlessly touched by the adversity of time. But your souls are with the father if you gather to hear My word .... And thus I Myself speak to you through the mouth of men and you will recognize My voice because you are My children who are no strangers to the father's voice. I speak to you and comfort you, I give you strength and reinforcement, I enlighten your spirit and give you understanding for the eternal truth, for My word, which now flows towards you as soon as you desire it. And I bless you and your will, which is valid for Me .... But the father's blessing will bring you spiritual progress, you will mature your soul, you will pass every battle with the adversary, you will overcome the enemy of your souls and emerge victorious, because you constantly draw strength from My presence which you receive through My word. As soon as you seek fellowship in order to hear My word, you seek Me and I let Myself be found by you at all times .... I am with you Myself in the word, as I have promised you. I am close to you because My spirit can work in you, because I find hearts which are willing to accept Me and open the door of their heart to receive Me therein .... And anyone who has shaped his heart into love, who has purified it from all faults and defects, I will enter him and fill his heart with My love .... and he will noticeably hear Me and be exceedingly happy .... But I can only dwell where love is .... Therefore you should all strive to make use of the power of My word, to work on your soul and to prepare your heart as a receptacle for My love and My spirit, to cleanse it from all dross and faults and to long for nothing but My presence. When I dwell in your midst, I throb at your hearts and I desire admittance .... But I can only enter you if you completely hand yourselves over to Me, if you completely submit your will to Mine, if you live in love and completely live in My order. And this is why I give you My word, this is why I constantly admonish you in the word to return to My order, and this is why I impart strength to you so that you can carry out what you would otherwise be too weak to do .... And therefore I have blessed My word with My strength so that it will overflow into you if you listen to My word, hear it and live accordingly. Then you will be able to receive Me Myself into your heart, you will feel My nearness, you will hear My voice and be exceedingly happy already on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Intercession for the poor souls ....

B.D. 3454 from March 2nd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The night of death surrounds all souls who, at their departure from earth, are far from God through an unloving way of life, through their affiliation with God's adversary and are therefore of completely wrong will. These lose their vitality with bodily death and are now completely powerless and lightless at the mercy of the powers of darkness, which try to pull them ever deeper down in the spiritual kingdom, i.e., their will becomes ever more and more serviceable to evil, and it can also unfold power downwards because this comes to it from below. But in order to let the will become active in the right direction they lack strength. And thus these souls would be irredeemably lost if loving beings did not take pity on them .... people on earth who remember them in silent intercession and convey strength to them through a prayer of love which directs their will towards good, or also beings of light which again and again come close to these powerless souls and try to persuade them to change their will. But strength can only be given to them by these beings of light when they themselves are willing to use this strength to work in love. Thus the will of these souls has to change first, and the intercession of people on earth helps to achieve this. For the soul is powerless and unable to change its will by itself. If strength is not imparted to it through intercession then it is at the mercy of the forces of darkness, and the ascent upwards, the release from the dark power, is unspeakably difficult and requires a long time. For the soul is in profound ignorance, and therefore it is also completely unwilling to change its situation in the beyond. Prayer for the erring souls in the beyond is so extremely necessary if these souls are to be helped, and people should use every opportunity for these poor souls, because people still have strength at their disposal which the suffering souls in the spiritual kingdom lack. It is an act of neighbourly love which cannot be valued highly enough when people help the souls in their greatest need, in their helplessness, because they are at the mercy of evil forces without strength and without light. Every prayer for them wrests them from those powers, and as soon as the soul has felt the benefit of a prayer given to it in love it is grateful for every help, and it also uses the power of prayer in the right way .... It turns its will away from evil, it has sensitivity for the suffering of other souls, and it begins to feel love itself the more love is given to it through people's prayer .... For loving prayer melts the hardest cover, and therefore not enough love can be given to the souls which have departed from earthly life in dark spiritual night and remain in complete powerlessness in the beyond until their fate is eased through intercession. Then the light beings' efforts to impart strength to them will also be successful as soon as the soul is willing to use this strength to work with love. For then its will is in the right direction, it strives upwards, and this will is now also taken into account. Yet people's intercession on earth is necessary for the time being so that the completely broken will will rise up and not become active in the wrong direction .... But the strength of love brings about a change of will. And then the soul will be saved, for it will begin its slow ascent, it will have escaped the powers of darkness because love is stronger and a loving prayer can snatch the soul from darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Responsibility for own thinking .... truth ....

B.D. 3455 from March 3rd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Countless people on earth stand outside of truth, partly without, partly through their own fault. Many have been offered error and accepted it as truth without taking a mental stand on it, which the human being is obliged to do by God, for God gave him intellect and thus he can think and decide for or against what he is commanded. Yet many people act in the good faith that they are exempt from this scrutiny and therefore God meets them halfway and offers them the pure truth so that they should become suspicious and seriously weigh up what they have received against what is newly offered. Every human being must be responsible for his actions as well as for his thoughts, and consequently his thoughts must also have been developed within himself. Everything that is imparted to him must first have become his thoughts through his own reflection on it. If he has neglected to do this, i.e. if he has accepted unchecked what was offered to him by teachers, then he himself has remained inactive, and he must also answer for this, that he has left opportunities unused through which he could mature spiritually. But in order to be able to weigh up what corresponds to the truth, in order to reach inner conviction, he must first also have the desire to stand in the truth; and if he has this, then he also critically examines everything that is imparted to him. If he desires the truth, then he also desires God, Who is the eternal truth Himself .... And if he desires God, then he also stands in love, because God is love Himself. Thus the desire for truth absolutely has to fill the human being who strives upwards. And he will also be able to distinguish error from truth, for his thinking will not remain inactive .... The sincere person who strives towards God thinks about all problems which affect him, and his thoughts will be guided towards the truth by knowing forces of divine will. But anyone who does not think about the thoughts conveyed to him by human beings is also not seriously striving to come close to God. He is only connected to Him in word but not in spirit. For God Himself seizes people who earnestly seek Him, and He truly guides them right .... Error causes people great spiritual hardship, it puts them in serious danger of missing the right path to God. Error is spread under the cover of truth, and it is irresponsible of those who seek to spread error as truth of faith and want to prevent people from thinking for themselves through decrees and commandments .... Those are the most guilty, nevertheless, every individual person will also have to answer for himself, because God has given him the gift of intellect which he can and should use as soon as it concerns knowledge which is not only intended for earth but for eternity. Every human being is cared for by spiritual beings who are in light, i.e. in knowledge, and whose constant endeavour is to stimulate the human being to think about spiritual questions so that they can instruct him intellectually. No person is left out by the beings of light, and thus thoughts will arise in every person, doubts, questions or reflections about the knowledge which was offered to him as truth. And it is now up to the human being's will whether he takes up these thoughts, whether he processes them within himself or immediately rejects or eliminates them and thus deprives the beings of light of every opportunity to instruct him, to enlighten him about error and truth. But as soon as the human being believes himself to be bound by decrees and commandments, he still has the path to God Himself, asking Him for right thinking, for right faith and pure truth .... And God will never let such a prayer go unheard .... Yet it is difficult to help those who don't believe they need God, who value human commandments more highly and don't take refuge in the source of truth, which he, as a true child of the father, can and should do at any time without hesitation .... But God does not leave His creatures in adversity, even if they have created it themselves or caused it themselves. And where the human being's thinking fails of its own free will, He influences people in such a way that they are forced to think about it .... He lets earthly adversity come upon them which raises doubts in them in order to make them think. And then He sends His messengers to meet them, the bearers of truth in the beyond and on earth, who then convey the pure truth to them mentally or through human mouths .... And now people's mental activity will begin as soon as they desire the truth, and they will be able to separate truth from error, they will become knowledgeable as soon as they don't resist the divine gift of love, as soon as they open themselves to it and let it take effect on them .... And there will be light in them, for where truth is, there all darkness disappears ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Instructing the disciples .... gospel ....

B.D. 3456 from March 3rd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

My disciples shall receive the Gospel from Me and spread it throughout the world .... And therefore I instruct those Myself who want to work for Me on earth so that they can be active in My will, so that they can proclaim My will as I Myself proclaim it to My disciples .... For My will has to be fulfilled if people want to become blissfully happy, and therefore they first have to know about My will. The knowledge of it must be spread, only then can I call people to account as to whether and how they fulfil My will .... And therefore I speak to the people on earth who want to listen to Me, and I instruct them to pass on My word. And anyone who thus serves Me by listening to My voice in order to then speak to his fellow human beings in My stead is My disciple in truth, for I instruct him in all areas .... I initiate him into My eternal plan of salvation, I let him gain insight into My reign and activity, into My earthly and spiritual creation, depending on his ability and willingness to receive. But first he must have offered his services to Me of his own free will, he must be willing to work for Me on earth and strive to gain My pleasure through his way of life, then I will accept him as a servant, as a disciple, and train him for his activity on earth. For this activity is bitterly necessary .... Humanity lives in complete spiritual darkness, it no longer recognizes Me and My will is alien to it. It only seeks earthly advantage and does not consider the soul; it does not use life for the purpose for which it was given to people, because all knowledge about it has been lost to them. And therefore it has to be presented to people again, it has to be offered to them according to their capacity, they have to be made aware of Me as their lord and creator, their thoughts have to be directed towards Me .... and all this requires willing teachers on earth who receive their knowledge from Me Myself and want to pass it on to their fellow human beings out of pure neighbourly love. Love must determine their activity, and thus only such people can be My disciples who love their neighbour, who recognize great spiritual hardship and want to helpfully provide them with assistance. They have to give what they ask for themselves .... the pure truth .... to their fellow human beings or they will not be able and worthy to receive precious spiritual gifts from Me. But if they live in love they are My disciples who endeavour to follow Me and thus now also accept the Gospel from Me in order to spread it throughout the world. For they must proclaim My commandments to humanity .... the commandments of love for God and neighbour, the fulfilment of which will earn them eternal beatitude. For anyone who fulfils these commandments lives according to My will, he will constantly be allowed to give and therefore also constantly receive, he will then likewise want to serve Me and be filled with strength, and his earthly path of life will earn him spiritual maturity, which is the human being's final aim on earth. And therefore I send My disciples out into the world .... I awaken people in all places who let themselves be taught by Me of their own free will, and thus the gospel from heaven will be proclaimed to people as soon as they want to hear it. For humanity is in great need, and anyone who offers himself to Me for service in order to help his fellow human beings will be blessed as My disciple. He will receive strength from Me in order to be able to fulfil his ministry, and My love and grace will accompany him on all his ways ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's great love and guidance ....

B.D. 3457 from March 4th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Anyone who desires My nearness is not far from Me either, and he will feel My love if his heart opens and strives towards Me. I desire My children and respect every one who takes the path to Me. I come to meet him and lead him by the hand so that he reaches his aim. And therefore no-one shall feel lonely or abandoned by My fatherly love, for this love never ends and is always and constantly turned towards My living creations. And if you humans have this faith in My love your life on earth will be easier and you need not worry because you are convinced that I will take care of you. If you believe in My love then deepest peace will enter your heart which feels this love and is therefore full of trust in the father Who will not leave His child alone on its earthly path of life. Yet you must try to gain faith in My love by repeatedly imagining how lovingly I have guided you through all dangers, even if suffering and adversity were your companions on your path through life. You must look at everything around you, at the creation around and above you .... and you must think about what purpose it serves .... you must draw knowledge about it from the source of life, from My word, and also recognize the word itself as a gift of grace .... And everything will be proof of My love for you which wants to win you for eternity. The awareness of being in the circuit of My love will make you happy and give you peace which the world can never give you. And because I love you I desire you, and I joyfully accept every heart which returns My desire, which strives towards Me, which desires My word and wants to be seized by My love. I provide for it in the richest measure with My gift of love, with My word .... thus I Myself come to the earthly child which desires to be close to Me and speak to it, audibly or mentally, depending on the degree of its love which is expressed in its way of life. And I do not leave out anyone who lifts his eyes to Me, who wants to be My child .... What once became apostate from Me through its own will I draw back to Me again with My love as soon as it merely relinquishes its will, i.e. subordinates it to Mine. I only require the change of will, then I will take possession of its heart and never ever let it sink back into the abyss. For My love is exceedingly great and is eternally meant for that which once came forth from Me and has lost its way into darkness. I will lead it to the light again, and all the more lovingly the more willingly it follows Me .... And My children who willingly take hold of My fatherly hand and allow themselves to be drawn by Me will be blessed beyond measure. For what is My share from eternity is also destined to work in bliss in the kingdom of light. But in order to do so it has to carry My will within itself, it has to have relinquished its own will which has turned away from Me and become completely one with Me .... Then they will be My true children whom I will provide with My love and make blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God can be found ....

B.D. 3458 from March 7th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

God does not hide Himself from you if you seek Him .... He allows Himself to be found by everyone and enlightens the path which leads to Him. And therefore no-one who desires light will need to walk in darkness; no-one who strives to possess the knowledge of God and His reign and activity will be denied it. For He reveals Himself always and constantly .... Every God-seeker will be able to recognize Him if he pays attention to his thoughts which come to him from the spiritual kingdom, providing he desires information about spiritual questions, about God as creator and His living creations. For He does not keep Himself hidden because it is His will that you should find Him and because His love desires you, thus you should not remain separate from Him. But anyone who wants to unite with God must have found Him, he must have recognized Him after he wanted to learn to recognize Him .... He must seek Him in order to find Him .... and thus he must believe that God is .... He must affirm a supremely perfect being, even though he cannot yet form an idea of Him, yet he must feel in his heart that without this perfect being nothing can exist which is, so that he now desires this being. And his desire will be satisfied, for as soon as he believes that he is the creature of an omnipotent creator, the eternal creator will also take care of His creations, and this in an obvious way .... He always and constantly steps into its path so that the child will get to know its father. And the child will also feel the father's love as soon as it shows love to Him itself. Thus it will find God through love, just as God also allows Himself to be found by giving love to the human being. Only people who feel love in their hearts will seek God, for loveless people don't want to acknowledge God; they close their eyes if He gets in their way, for they are in bondage to God's adversary who uses all means to dethrone God .... and thus wants to deprive people of all faith in God. Anyone who seeks God and wants to find Him can only do so through love .... And therefore God reveals Himself to people of love by enlightening their thinking, by removing the veil from their eyes, by revealing Himself to them if they have become lovers .... and thus profoundest wisdom is the result of their life of love. For every revelation of God contains wisdom within itself, whether it comes to the human being mentally or through the voice of the spirit. Every revelation contributes towards the recognition of the eternal deity, God Himself lets the human being gain insight into His rule and activity in the universe and in the spiritual kingdom, and he is then introduced to profoundest knowledge which, in turn, brings him closer to the highest and most perfect being, because knowledge, recognition, deepens the love for God and love unites the human being ever more intimately with God, Who is the eternal love Himself. And God lets Himself be found .... He draws everyone who strives towards Him to Himself by virtue of His love, which never ceases and always embraces His creatures with the same strength .... He seizes what approaches Him and never lets it fall .... For He desires His children because they are His creatures who, having come forth from His love, have gone astray and cannot become blessed until they have returned home to the father's house again .... And therefore God comes to meet everyone and seeks to guide him onto the right path. He comes Himself to fetch His children home, and He rejoices in every child which seeks Him of its own accord, because He possesses this child's love and can now make it happy with His love for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Union with God .... original state ....

B.D. 3459 from March 8th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Unification with God is an inconceivable happiness, for the perfected being unites itself again with the highest perfection, and perfection is the epitome of bliss, because the perfect being is pure love and love can only ever be bliss in giving as well as in receiving. To be united with divine love is the highest bliss because the being is now flooded with strength and light and can create and shape in all wisdom according to its will, which is also God's will at the same time. The being, which can be constantly active in its abundance of strength, must also be extremely happy, because the activity of the originally created spiritual was destiny, which it could carry out unrestrictedly for its bliss. It has certainly forfeited this bliss through its own fault, yet its striving remains the state of unrestricted activity, i.e., as long as it is hindered in it, it does not feel happy and free .... And that is why God helps all beings to reach the original state again, even though the will of the beings resists for a long time. But the original state always means union with God .... because strength and light can only flow to the being in all abundance when it is intimately united with God. Then all weakness falls away from the being, nothing is dark to it, i.e., it does not lack wisdom, it stands in the highest light, in fullest realization, which is always pleasing for the beingness. And everything it possesses it now wants to distribute because it has become love itself and this love incessantly impels the being to make other beings happy which have not yet reached the same degree of maturity. But constantly handing out also earns it constant receiving, and both mean bliss for the being. Now it can never ever fall away from God, it has recognized God as its origin, it has felt His strength and experienced it as bliss, and never ever can God's adversary win back the being which has recognized God as its father, thus has found its way back to Him. God, however, cares for His children with immense love, He lets them be constantly active, i.e. He revives creations at His own discretion and helps the being again, which is still immature and does not recognize its father in God. The care for the immature spiritual makes the perfect spiritual unspeakably happy, for now it can again express its love and let the constantly flowing strength become effective. And it is an everlasting working in love in the spiritual kingdom which is also noticeable on earth. For the perfect does not rest until the imperfect also strives towards its aim of uniting with God and thus returning to Him from Whom it originated in order to become unspeakably blissful for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

‘Blessed are the merciful ....’

B.D. 3460 from March 9th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Blessed are the merciful, who support their neighbour in adversity and hardship and help him overcome it .... My grace visibly rests upon them for they fulfil My commandments, they love Me Myself because they meet their neighbour, My living creation, with love .... Someone helpless and forsaken will feel grateful for the love offered to him; it will awaken reciprocated love, the significance of which cannot be assessed by you on earth .... the fact that every spark of love signifies a release from the opposing power, a change which starts the return to Me, which can only take place in love. Loving help will always be comforting for a person in any earthly and spiritual adversity. Love gives strength, after all, it originates from Me, the eternal love, and can only have a life-giving effect. Helping someone brings forth positive thoughts and feelings, it touches the other person’s soul and encourages similar actions, and every activity of love distances a person from My adversary, hence it shortens his distance from Me. Carrying out merciful deeds are essential in times of trouble, when body and soul are ailing, when physical ailments must be the results of psychological adversity, so that people will come to their senses and find the path to Me. And you show this path to them if you practise mercy, if, in unselfish neighbourly love, you lift up your fellow human being in body and soul with kind deeds, comforting words of encouragement and loving care. Then body and soul will be able to recover, for the latter feels the strength of love and becomes strong and willing to strive towards Me .... Love will awaken love in return and where the spark of love has been kindled I Myself can work, because I can be wherever love exists. And where I Am the adversity will ease .... according to the degree of love the person feels. Therefore, try eagerly to arouse reciprocated love and you will redeem the souls through your works of mercy .... Redeeming souls, however, will lead to a blissful fate in the beyond for you, where only love will be valued and the souls will forever be thankful to you that you showed them the right way ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Task of the tools on earth ....

B.D. 3461 from March 11th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Teach the ignorant, and speak comfort and strength to the knowledgeable .... This is your task on earth to which God has called you. For all people are in need, spiritually and also earthly you shall bring them help, you shall serve as mediators between God and people who are helpless and expect help from God. You should try to make them understand the necessity of earthly suffering, you should emphasize God's great love which only wants to save the souls, and you should inform them of God's will .... But the knowledgeable are likewise in need if they lack spiritual encouragement. You are to impart this to them, you are to place yourselves at God's disposal so that He can speak through you to those who need comfort and strength in difficult times .... You, who have been entrusted with this ministry, will never lack strength, for He Who has chosen you also provides you with the gifts to be able to fulfil your task. He will always give you the opportunity to exercise your ministry, for you will always and everywhere find people who are pressed to the ground by adversity, who hope for strength and help from you and to whom you should now bring His word in God's name .... For His word is comfort and strength for the knowledgeable and enlightenment for the ignorant .... His word is wisdom and love .... it is light and power .... And therefore you should always remain in contact with the giver of strength, with God Himself, Who constantly imparts it to you through the transmission of His word. You, who are called by God to work for Him, are also constantly recipients of strength in order to be able to exercise your ministry, and you should also constantly use the strength .... you should pass it on to the powerless, the despondent .... to the lightless, erring people to whom you thereby do a great good. God instructs you to work for Him, and in His name you should therefore impart His gift of grace to your fellow human beings so that many will be blessed, so that they will feel the strength of the divine word and strengthen body and soul in the struggle for life. If you willingly submit yourselves to this task you will also be successfully active, for then you will be driven by love for your fellow human beings and seek to help them, and every deed of love already carries a blessing in itself .... it imparts strength to the one it is meant for. God’s word is accessible to anyone who desires it, and God truly knows best how He offers it to him, in what form He presents His word to people. He will already reward the desire for Himself through the impartation of His word, which again demonstrates His love to the human being because it signifies comfort and refreshment for him and help in spiritual as well as physical adversity. For anyone who hears His word will have his adversity remedied, because God Himself promises His help to the human being and His word is truth. So that humanity can now take notice of His word, you should spread it and be eagerly active for Him and His kingdom .... For it will need comfort and strength, in greatest adversity it will only be able to adhere to the divine word, and you should show people this path. Then the adversity will be remedied for those who are of good will, for as soon as they recognize God, fulfil His will and allow themselves to be instructed they will also attain profound faith and perform works of love themselves .... And then they will no longer be oppressed by earthly adversity because the spiritual adversity, which was the cause of the body's suffering on earth, will have been remedied. And therefore diligently carry out your activity which is assigned to you as a task .... teach the ignorant and speak comfort and strength to those who are knowledgeable .... For you are only God's instruments which He uses so that He can make Himself known to people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Imperishability of divine revelations ....

B.D. 3462 from March 25th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

What God reveals to those who are to be His instruments in the time to come remains until it has fulfilled its purpose. For God does not speak to people so that it goes unheard but His word shall reach their ears, even though it then depends on the human being's will whether he listens to it or carelessly lets it fade away. God speaks words of love, admonition and warning to people, and they shall hear these words when the time is right .... For He wants them to be helped in their spiritual adversity because they no longer want to or are able to help themselves. And because they themselves do not listen to God's voice, which sounds softly to the one who wants to hear it, He speaks to them through the mouth of man .... He makes Himself known to a human being who is to pass on His voice, His word, to his fellow human beings .... And He will not let His word pass away once it has taken its path to earth. For it would be a passing away of His word like the passing away of strength from Him, which is eternally impossible .... If God expresses Himself, thus His strength is unmistakable, it will not pass away until the strength has become effective. But it only becomes effective when His word is received and considered in the heart .... The word of God can certainly be rejected by the human being, but then his will has become active in a wrong way. But in order for the will to become active first, the word of God has to be conveyed to the human being, and this conveyance of the divine word will never be prevented by God, which, however, would be the case if the word conveyed by God to earth could not be made audible to people. Anyone who has grasped the significance of the divine word will also never doubt God's omnipotence and love, Who will always find ways and means to accomplish His work .... His revelations do not belong to the earthly world but originate from the spiritual kingdom and are intended to lead people back into the spiritual kingdom .... Hence they will not fall prey to earthly plans of destruction either but will be preserved until the time has come when the divine word shall be spread. The spiritual food is incorruptible and will then be offered to people when they are sinking earthly and no longer have the strength to rise up. Then they will need divine strength, divine encouragement, food and drink for body and soul .... for the body will also be strengthened if they take in the spiritual nourishment. And then the strength of the divine word shall become effective according to the human being's will, as he opens his heart and allows the strength to flow into him. For God certainly gives His gift unmeasured but He does not force it upon people .... Yet no-one will be able to say that the spiritual food was never offered to him .... God considers everyone according to His will. He has the delicious gift ready for all people, His word, which He Himself conveys to earth in His great merciful love in order to help their fellow human beings. And thus He will protect His work as well as all those who want to serve Him as instruments, who are recipients of the divine word and have the task to pass it on, who shall be active as mediators between God and people in the end time, which has begun and will not last much longer .... For in this time God offers people many blessings, and thus also the most precious gift, His word, in which He Himself descends to people in order to help them in greatest spiritual need ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the divine word ....

B.D. 3463 from March 26th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Let the strength of My word have an effect on you .... Take every opportunity to immerse yourselves in it and believe that you will mature your soul as a result. For I Myself am the word, and if you thus make contact with Me your spirit will leave the earthly shell and strive upwards, and spiritual progress is assured for you. My nearness will always encourage you, and in My word I am so close to you that you will be able to tangibly feel My strength. Yet you must also have a strong will to enter into closest contact with Me through My word, otherwise you will only read or hear it purely externally and the strength of My word cannot take effect in you. In times of adversity you fear and tremble and your heart is restless, you are weak and in need of strengthening. And then My word will refresh and strengthen you wonderfully if you desire to be close to Me from the bottom of your heart, if you call upon Me and thereby make contact with Me from within. And therefore you must be convinced of the strength of My word, of My love which expresses itself in the word and which brings itself close to you in the word .... Then your spirit will be touched by the emanation of My love, it will be set into action and fill your soul, and you will never be weak and despondent, for I Myself am now with you and give you spiritual comfort and spiritual nourishment which not only lifts up the soul but also the body so that it is able to achieve what is also earthly demanded of it. For where all help fails, where no way out seems possible, there My power is not to end .... And so that you recognize this power, so that the strength becomes effective in you, you should seriously seek contact with Me and always open your heart to My lovingly imparted word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Help of the light beings in spiritual and earthly need ....

B.D. 3464 from March 30th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

In every spiritual adversity the beings of light are ready to help if they are approached; physical adversity, on the other hand, has to be taken upon by people as determined by God's will. Nevertheless, the beings of light also direct earthly events for the soul's benefit if they are approached for help. They exert their influence on the human being's thoughts and convey strength to him, they make him, as it were, able to overcome everything difficult without harming his soul. For the soul is entrusted to their special protection, and they nurture and care for it throughout its earthly life so that it will reach its aim, eternal life ....

And earthly life unfolds in a way that is best for the soul. The beings of light immediately comply with every spiritual request, earthly requests, however, must be in accordance with God's will otherwise they cannot be fulfilled by the beings of light. Earthly adversity is only the result of spiritual hardship, and as soon as the human being is accessible to the instructions which are mentally conveyed to him by these beings he need no longer fear earthly hardship either, for they will be remedied in accordance with the human being's spiritual docility .... In times of greatest spiritual hardship for the whole of humanity the individual human being also has to accept suffering and hardship, even though he strives spiritually and strives to comply with God's will. Yet this time of adversity has been foreseen since eternity and embodies people whose souls need strong purification fires in order to be able to enter the spiritual kingdom without slag. And their path on earth has been mapped out and entered with the soul's consent before embodiment in the realization that the prescribed earthly life can bring them redemption from all bondage. Moreover, the spiritual guardians are constantly at its side, giving it strength when it needs and requests it. And therefore those beings of light should constantly be called upon for support so that they can carry out their activity unhindered, so that they can give where their gift is desired. For their gifts signify strength of resistance for the human being in all situations of life, both spiritually and earthly .... They help him to have strong faith, they guide his thoughts correctly so that he often and willingly sends them upwards towards God and thus learns to overcome earth. But they are also close to him in earthly adversity, protecting him from the influence of evil, which pushes itself forward in earthly adversity and wants to weaken the human being's faith in God. The body should give up all desire, it should be killed in order to release the soul unhindered, which desires to ascend. And that is why physical hardship is unavoidable, because the aim has to be reached in a far shorter time because the time of the end has come. And this is why humanity has to go through suffering and affliction which seems almost unbearable but which can be endured with strength from God if the human being makes use of it through God's call and the beings of light which are active on His behalf according to His will .... The human being should faithfully and trustingly call upon God for help and it will be given to him as He has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"My father and I are one ...."

B.D. 3465 from March 31th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

My father and I are one .... I had to speak these words to people who were unable to understand that love, the eternal creative power from which everything emerged, was in Me and thus enabled Me to do the same as the father, the creator of all that is, was able to accomplish .... I wanted to prove to people the strength of love which was active in Me, and I wanted to make it understandable to them that this strength is the original strength which let everything come into being .... and that this strength works in a person who is love in himself. For the father, as the eternal love, unites Himself with everything that has shaped itself into love and is therefore one with Him. The elemental strength unites itself again with that which originated from it as a flow of strength, and thus the human being who has become love is no longer separate from it. And thus the strength will also express itself in all its effectiveness where unification with the father has taken place, and the human being filled with eternal love will be powerful, he will be able to use his might and strength and accomplish things which are beyond human ability .... he will be able to work miracles, just as I had that strength at My disposal and used it to prove the power of love to people. I wanted to illustrate the power of love to people in order to inspire them to work with love, in order to motivate them to follow Me and likewise strive for unification with the father .... Yet humanity did not understand this, for their spirit was darkened by unkindness, and the darkness of spirit could not be remedied in any other way than through loving activity, because spiritual brightness requires the permeation of God's strength of love, but this can only express itself where love is practiced and felt .... But spiritual brightness is light, spiritual brightness is wisdom which is born of love .... And thus light and strength are one .... Wisdom and love cannot be thought of without each other, just as the father cannot be thought of without the son .... love as generating power and wisdom as emanation of it, as light which no longer allows darkness to arise. And divine wisdom had to fill My nature when I lived on earth as a human being, because the fullness of the strength of love flowed into My physical cover and made it able to work miracles. Yet people don't grasp it until they have become love themselves and can feel the strength of love in themselves. They can enter into the most intimate bond with God, their father of eternity, they can be one with their heavenly father, the eternal love, just as I was one with Him .... if only they live in love and thereby align themselves with the eternal love, the elemental strength from Whom they once originated. To be permeated by eternal love is incomparable bliss .... to be knowledgeable and powerful and to receive this knowledge and power directly from God .... to feel no separation from the father, Whose love draws into His domain all that does not oppose Him .... This bliss is so overwhelming that mortal man is unable to bear it. Nevertheless, he can strive for it with the awareness that the father will fetch him into the spiritual kingdom if he has entered into union with Him on earth .... My way of life on earth, however, was intended to make the strength of love visible to people, they were to learn to grasp its significance in order to take My way of life as an example and, like Me, choose the father, eternal love, as the aim of their earthly life .... The union with God already took place on earth, its effect was visible to people who were devoid of all love and therefore without light, i.e. ignorant. I wanted to come to their aid and show them the way to step out of the darkness of night into the bright light of day .... I taught them and gave them the commandment of love .... For God was in Me and so was His wisdom .... I was one with My father .... incomprehensible to mankind .... I was merged with Him eternally, for to eternal love all returns that has changed to love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"My kingdom is not of this world ...."

B.D. 3466a from April 2nd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Anyone who follows Me will already gain My kingdom on earth, and I Myself will introduce him into the spiritual kingdom .... Yet My kingdom is not of this world, and therefore you must have completely overcome this world if you want to find admission into My kingdom, which offers you incomparably more beautiful things than the world which is still part of My adversary. For the world .... earthly matter .... is the banished spiritual substance which is still apostate to Me, which My adversary seeks to control and which, in the last stage of its development, wants to completely remove from Me. And you shall overcome this kingdom, you shall renounce it and consciously strive towards Me .... And so, if you take the path I took on earth, the path of love .... if you seek to follow Me in it, you detach yourselves from his kingdom, for love is My share, and every loving person belongs to Me, fully and completely .... His heart opens to My love and I draw it to Me into the kingdom which is his true home, where death no longer exists, where everything is life and love. And therefore I let you go through trials on earth so that you learn to overcome them, so that you no longer strive for anything that belongs to someone who is devoid of all love. For love makes you blissful beings, yet it must be turned towards Me, towards My kingdom, so that the spirit will unite with Me, the eternal father-spirit .... Through love you will reach this aim .... And therefore I only gave you the commandments of love which you should fulfil if you want to follow Me. Pray for your fellow human being with love, help him in the adversity of body and soul, don't let him go hungry where you can give, take care of everyone in need of help, create and care for him, and above all strive to win his soul for My kingdom, strive to also inspire him to work with love .... And then you will also love Me Who, as the father of My living creations, wants to win back everything that believes it can distance itself from Me. Then you will fulfil the commandments of love for God and your neighbour, you will assimilate yourselves to My nature and My love will repay you .... it will give to you as you are willing to give, you will be allowed to receive as you give out. And My gift is truly a gift which makes you exceedingly blissful .... Follow Me and walk the path of love .... And I will bless you and fetch you home into My kingdom when your hour has come ....

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"My kingdom is not of this world ...."

B.D. 3466b from April 3rd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

And My spirit will be with you as long as you still dwell on earth .... And thus My kingdom is within you if you follow Me, for only the spiritual belongs to Me, and the spirit from Me sends Its emanation over you, and thus I take possession of you, even if it is not yet perceptible to the body which is still connected to earthly matter. But I draw the spirit in you to Me, and this is truly the fulfilment already on earth, for if it gives itself to Me the marriage with the father-spirit has taken place, and the earth no longer forces it .... he leaves to earth what belongs to it, yet My share has voluntarily returned to Me and its stay on earth will not last long. I want to win your hearts completely for Me and remove everything from them which prevents you from uniting with Me, I want to kill all earthly urges so that the soul will only listen to the spirit within itself so that it will be able to hear Me Myself through it .... I want to purify the soul so that My spirit of love can radiate through it, so that it dwells in My kingdom, even if it is still earthbound. For love is not yet strong enough in you for the souls to be able to stand before My strength of love, and therefore suffering still has to kill the love for the world so that the heart's love only belongs to Me and I can now also reciprocate it in order to make you blissfully happy. But I will always and constantly strengthen anyone who strives to possess My kingdom on earth and smooth his paths so that he will reach his aim. Yet you must sacrifice everything to Me that still connects you to earth if you want to belong to Me completely and undividedly .... But I will reward you a thousand fold in the spiritual kingdom. And therefore remain strong in your faith in Me so that I can give to you on earth in accordance with this faith .... Make use of My strength and grace by turning your thoughts to Me; let yourselves be guided by My fatherly hand, which will truly guide you correctly, and feel safe in My care .... For I bring you My Kingdom which is not of this world .... I lower peace into your heart if you offer it to Me, and I desire nothing else from you but only your love, that it desires Me with all fervour, and which I also want to fulfil by making you blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Intercourse with the spiritual world ....

B.D. 3467 from April 7th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

All contact with the spiritual world is beneficial for the soul as soon as it takes place in purest spiritual striving, thus the human being longs for truth and knowledge if he strives to gain advantage for his soul and does not think of earthly aims or desires. And therefore it is only beneficial for the human being if he seeks to gain an insight into the spiritual kingdom, for he will then be given information from the spiritual side according to his desire. His soul will always find nourishment, i.e., its hunger for spiritual knowledge will be satisfied, because this is the activity of the beings in the spiritual kingdom to distribute knowledge. But this contact with the spiritual world can only be established in firm faith in the latter. If this faith is not present then no answer will sound from the kingdom of the knowledgeable but God-opposing forces will try to exert their influence on people by confusing their thinking, thus they will consciously cover them with error in order to suppress their belief in a kingdom of light. Yet spiritual forces are always at work which want to take control of people's thinking, for the battle between light and darkness never ends and the human being's will itself determines the outcome to the advantage or disadvantage of his soul. If the human being wants the truth, if he wants enlightenment about spiritual life, then the forces of the kingdom of light are powerful and they displace the forces of darkness .... for if he seeks the truth he seeks God .... But if the human being pursues earthly aims, if he seeks to utilize his knowledge in an earthly way, he will be seized by the forces which want to increasingly alienate him from the spiritual kingdom. And thus the required knowledge is offered to him in a form that it does not satisfy him or does not let him recognize the error he is falling into. And thus the desire for truth is decisive, which is why the human being himself is always responsible for what is offered to him, because he himself calls upon the forces which want to communicate with him through his desire. Yet God's will will never prevent contact with the spiritual world, for every thought is an initiation of this contact, every thought is an establishment of contact with spiritual forces which are always ready to answer people's questions. But just as on earth people can have valuable or shallow conversations and thus enrich their knowledge accordingly, so also in the spiritual world the thought material is directed to earth which people desire .... valuable spiritual knowledge to seekers, those who desire truth, and spiritual material which lacks truth or is useless, which likewise reaches people in the form of thoughts who are only earthly minded and do not strive spiritually. For the human being's will itself determines the spiritual knowledge he receives. It can bring unimaginable blessings but it can also be just as harmful and detrimental for the souls. And this is why conscious contact with the spiritual world is only worth striving for when the desire for truth permeates the person; for the earthly-minded person, however, it can be a danger, and it is therefore more advisable to refrain from it in order to make it more difficult for the forces of darkness, which seek to completely darken his spirit, to exert their influence. For the soul's state of maturity is decisive as to which forces approach the human being and which spiritual knowledge they bestow upon him. But the human being also enters into unconscious contact with the spiritual world as soon as he is thoughtful and raises questions which are then answered mentally. But this unconscious contact is less dangerous because the human being believes himself to be the originator of his thoughts and therefore does not attach much value to them, whereas more credence is given to the manifestations from the spiritual kingdom, which always means danger for people to whom the dark forces have access. But the person who strives towards God and seriously desires the truth is protected from these forces by his desire .... He can listen, he can ask and desire answers, and he can always be certain that he will only be instructed by knowing forces .... that God Himself will supply him with the truth through them, because he seriously desires the truth and thus also God, Who is the truth Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increase of need ....

B.D. 3468 from April 8th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

A troubled time has dawned and people will sigh and moan in their distress, yet they do not recognize Me .... they don't understand My voice with which I speak to them, they don't look upwards but keep their gaze turned earthwards, for their souls never sought the path of light but walked in darkness. And no matter how I call and entice them they do not hear Me because earth, earthly matter, keeps them spellbound and they cannot escape it. And now they despair and yet only need to lift their hearts to Me, they only need to enter into intimate contact with Me in order to draw strength for their earthly progress .... The adversity is great, and it will still increase, for it does not change people, and harder trials are necessary for them to lift their eyes to Me. Humanity takes pity on Me and I come to its aid, yet this help will not have an earthly effect but I will remember the souls, and only when they are no longer in need will I bring earthly relief and help. For adversity aims at people's change, and if this remedy does not work I have to resort to harder means. And a day will come when the human being will have to call upon Me because salvation is no longer possible in any other way .... A day will come when I will step in front of humanity with an admonition and warning and direct its gaze upwards, where only He can help, Who is lord over heaven and earth. Yet only those people will be able to call Me who believe in a creator of heaven and earth .... And I turn to their hearts, giving them the last opportunity to recognize Me. For anyone who lacks faith in Me will also pass by this day without success and will be one of those who will be condemned on the day of judgment to a new walk through creation .... I want to save people from this and that is why I come again and again .... I let the adversity approach them in such a way that again and again they have the opportunity to call for Me and thereby acknowledge Me. And yet, I also approach My children in adversity as father, and My fatherly love will be recognized by anyone who is mindful of the paths I lead people. For he will have to acknowledge that I have always created a way out when the labyrinth still seemed so impenetrable. I want to reveal Myself to My children, I want to give comfort and strength to those who want to be My children and strengthen their faith, and I want to win over the weak in spirit so that they will flee to My father's heart like children if they are threatened by physical or spiritual danger. I want to win your love and court it, and even the adversity and the overwhelming suffering shall contribute to you learning to love Me .... And it will become less if your heart fervently calls upon Me to help you .... But woe to those who hear no call from Me, who turn away their ears and will not accept Me .... They will be severely affected when My voice sounds from above, for they are powerless in the face of an event which is inconceivable in its effect and which I alone can and will put a stop to according to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

People in the last time .... graces ....

B.D. 3469 from April 10th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Countless people will leave earth in a degree of maturity which does not signify any progress for the soul, i.e., it will be on the same level as at the beginning of its embodiment, and this has an extraordinary amount of significance in the last time before the end, because there can be no further ascent for it in the beyond, thus it is deprived of every opportunity to make up for what it missed on earth. This is no injustice or neglect of these souls because extraordinary means were at their disposal .... graces which suffice to make up for even a completely unused earthly life in the last days if the human being has the will to do so. But as soon as he makes no use of the allocation of grace the soul also bears a greater responsibility .... it rebels against God's love again, and this results in a relapse to God's adversary which has the effect that it is completely in bondage to him at the end of its earthly life and that there is no longer any possibility of ascent for it but that it has to travel the path through creation once again. God's adversary rages unimaginably in the last days, yet God also distributes His grace to an unimaginable extent so that the human being is not helplessly left to the former. And every human being is also approached by God's grace, yet it is up to him whether he wants to accept and use it or not. However, his state of maturity at the end of his earthly life also depends on his decision, for without making use of God's grace he will develop regressively because God's adversary has great power over him. And therefore people who live without God will be very recognizable in the last days, for they are complete tools of satan who only carry out his will and live a life on earth to the horror of those who are faithful to God .... It is only a short time when satan will be given free rein in his raging, yet it will require particularly strong faith and likewise extraordinary grants of grace, for people will be harassed by the adversary into apostasy from God .... And only those of strong faith will stand firm in the last battle. Yet even those need much help from God, and He has given them the promise that the days will be shortened for the believers' sake so that they will not be defeated but will emerge victorious from the battle. But anyone who is in bondage to God's adversary is willing to commit any atrocity, and thus his degree of maturity has sunk so low that there is no possibility of ascent for him either on earth or in the beyond and therefore he has to remain on earth, yet bound in new works of creation in complete lack of freedom of will and complete ignorance of his actual purpose, which only comes to his awareness in the last stage as a human being. God still seeks to win those souls, and again and again He approaches them, pointing them to Himself through suffering and tribulation. But only a few will listen to Him and still change before the end .... But this is no longer far away, for the time has expired which God has granted to the spiritual to become free from the form .... And the believers will recognize it by the signs of the time and prepare themselves, and God will help them and guide them through all spiritual and physical dangers until the hour of redemption ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Surrender to God's will ....

B.D. 3470 from April 20th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

You must endure everything in submission to God's will which He sends upon you. For it is a time of testing which shall steel you for the battle which will erupt for the sake of the spirit. As soon as you emerge from this test unharmed in your soul you will also survive the coming time of battle where it is extremely necessary that people stand firm in their faith and also represent it before the world. All adversity only has the purpose of making you strong against the challenges of the world .... You should lose all fear, always in faith in God Who stands by your side to help you, Who gives you strength when you are in danger of becoming weak. This faith should become firm and unshakeable, you should firmly believe that the world is powerless if God takes you into His care, and you should feel it in your heart that He provides for you with His loving care as soon as you only want to belong to Him, as soon as you want to serve Him and be active for Him in the last time before the end. You must confess Him before the world, you must speak in His name without fear and proclaim His teaching of love, you must not allow yourselves to be frightened by the threats of the world, you must not fear bodily death either, but you must fearlessly carry God's voice to all who want to hear it ..... For God Himself wants to speak through you, and you should work as His instruments in order to help your fellow human beings and to snatch them away from the abyss in which they would be hopelessly lost. And in order to be able to fulfil this task your faith has to be so strong that all doubts disappear and you are only God's servants who no longer have any part in the earthly world. And therefore God lets you go through a hard school first, for He truly knows best how and when spiritual progress is assured for you. Yet He will never leave you alone, He will accompany you on all paths and His protective hand will rest upon you and guide you correctly. Your contact with the spiritual world will never be interrupted, for the beings of light guide your thinking and do not allow the forces of darkness to take possession of you, even though you are severely harassed by them. But standing under God's protection you will be able to banish them and no harm will come to your soul. And therefore don't be afraid and recognize God's love even in the suffering and adversity of the time .... He guides and directs you, and you can confidently entrust yourselves to His guidance, for He is your father from eternity Who dearly loves His children ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reminder and notice to end ....

B.D. 3471 from April 22nd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

O that you would reflect and think of the approaching end .... Your souls still live too much in the earthly world, they have not yet recognized the value of the gift which flows to earth from the spiritual kingdom. Incessantly people could draw from the source of eternal life and get the strength they need for earthly as well as for their spiritual progress. But they pass by this source apathetically .... they pay no attention to the divine word, they do not open their hearts by thinking and asking about the meaning and purpose of earthly life, they remain defensive if they are informed of it, and they do not make use of the time they have left until the end, which is only very short. Earthly life will pass and with it all comforts which beguile the human being as long as he stays on earth. But the soul lives on, even after the death of the body, and it is the soul which has to bear the consequences of earthly life. And it will be in great hardship, it will have to live in want and endure unspeakable torments because it is in a state which is not suitable for entry into the kingdom of light, where beatitude and peace are. It can only be considered according to its state of maturity in the kingdom of the beyond, and thus it will have to pay bitterly for not having made use of its earthly life and used it for the soul's higher development. And God knows its fate, which it is facing, and He would like to help it, He would like to protect it and still encourage it to work on itself in the last hour, He would like to snatch it from its fate, which it has prepared for itself .... And He constantly meets people in His word but mostly without success .... He reveals Himself in suffering, yet they don't pay attention to Him, they keep turning away from Him more and more because they are unable to see the father's love for His children in suffering. And thus time passes and the end comes ever closer and with it the day of judgment, when people will have to answer for themselves and receive reward or punishment. And the day will be dreadful for the majority of people, for only a few are devoted to God, only a few have faith in Him, only a few live in love so that they can stand before God on the day of judgment .... And there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, for everything that opposes God will be considered according to justice. It will have to languish in the hardest captivity far away from God, it will be banished again in the firmest matter on the new earth .... It is a process of change of inconceivable significance that the spiritual will again be placed into a state which it had already overcome endless times ago, and it now has to walk the path again through countless creations in order to reach the stage again which earns it free will. But it has caused this state itself because its free will is wrongly directed, turned towards evil, God's antithesis, whose kingdom it now has to walk through again until it turns to God of its own accord and thereby redeems itself. And that is why God constantly admonishes people and tries to persuade them to turn back even before the end, He brings Himself close to them so that they shall recognize and strive towards Him; He tries to influence them through suffering and affliction so that they call upon Him and thus express their affiliation to Him, He tries to change their will so that they turn away from the world and its pleasures, He sends messengers from the spiritual kingdom towards them which they can recognize if they are willing, and He speaks to them through them, pointing them to the end, to the blessing of love and the danger of unkindness, He imparts grace upon grace to them and knocks at their hearts .... For the time is short until the end, but the time of banishment in the new redemptive epoch is endlessly long .... And God's love and mercy is constantly directed towards His living creations, His children, who have gone astray and whom He wants to win back for Himself, whom He wants to introduce into their father's house, into their homeland, into the spiritual kingdom where only love reigns, where there is peace and harmony and bliss and where they are unspeakably happy in the father's presence ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessing of suffering ....

B.D. 3472 from April 28th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

And anyone who submits to My will will find the most loving and faithful father in Me, for I will no longer leave him in the soul's distress. And if the soul is no longer in distress then the body will no longer need to suffer so either, although its substances can still spiritualize themselves through suffering and this signifies a faster upward development for the spiritual, which is still bound in the human being's external form. You humans don't know how much I would like to shorten the path which leads to Me and which has your final liberation as its aim .... You had to live on earth for an unspeakably long time before your embodiment as a human being, and this last period of development is only short and yet can result in your complete liberation if your will is directed correctly. And I want to help you to reach your aim on earth, that you turn your gaze to Me and walk the path together with Me until the end of your life, for then you will not be able to go astray .... But you often turn your gaze sideways and let yourselves be tempted by the attractions of the world .... Your will still strives for earthly goods which you desire, and you are in danger of falling into My adversary's sphere. And therefore I often have to nudge you to wake up and pay attention to the path again, so that you don't forget Me and call out to Me in times of need, so that your will will be directed towards Me again .... Yet as long as you don't stray from the path, as long as you raise your eyes to Me and strive to fulfil My will, I am tangibly close to you and watch over your every step, I guide you by the hand and lead you over all obstacles on the path which you, however, have to overcome because this promotes your ascent. But then nothing should frighten you, nothing should make you despondent or tired, for as long as you have Me as your companion through your will, which is turned towards Me, you will never be without strength. Again and again I will strengthen you, and even if you travel the path with difficulty you will nevertheless gain the greatest advantage for body and soul, for they will become more and more spiritualized and your end will be a blissful one .... And one day you will look back and recognize the blessing of the suffering you had to endure. For I truly only want the best for you, yet I cannot give you the bliss of eternal life as long as you are immature in spirit, as long as you cannot yet face Me completely cleaned and purified, for only My nearness is bliss for you, and this presupposes purity and sincerity, and I want to help you achieve this as long as you are still on earth, for My love for you is exceedingly great, it wants to shorten your suffering so that it will not be granted to you in the beyond, where you will suffer twice because then you will be powerless ....

I take little pleasure in you having to suffer on earth, and My love would also like to spare you this suffering, yet then it would only be your disadvantage, for you could never ever attain eternal bliss, you could never ever be active in strength and freedom, and your fate would forever be that of prisoners .... powerless and bound in sin and eternally distant from Me. But My love for you is greater than My compassion, and because My wisdom recognizes suffering as the only means to win you back, to release you from bondage, you have to go through a hard school on earth and for a short time accept a fate which certainly seems difficult and unbearable to you and yet is only evidence of My love for you. But you yourselves have the power to reduce your suffering .... You yourselves can make it bearable for you if you make an effort to fulfil My will, if you live in love .... For love is strength, I Myself am love, and if you practice love you will also be permeated by strength, and you need no longer fear that suffering will push you to the ground, for now you will overcome it together with Me, and I will truly not leave you without help if you have become My children through loving activity. Remain in love, then you will also remain united with Me, take part in your fellow human beings' adversity and put your own adversity aside, then you will reduce the suffering yourselves, you will not feel it, and earthly life will always be bearable, for then you will purify yourselves through love and not need the suffering so much to mature your soul .... As soon as you learn to recognize suffering as evidence of My love, as soon as you regard it as a means through which I try to change your will in order to make you blissfully happy, it will no longer affect you so painfully, you will bear it patiently and no longer rebel against fate, which seems hard to you but which can already shape you on earth into beings of light if you thereby find Me. But know that you are able to reduce it yourselves through love .... And thus use the time until the end .... Do everything to practice love and shape your heart so that I can take abode in it and thereby you will be filled with strength to overcome all opposition. For where My love can work there is no weakness, no despondency, no discouragement and no worry .... where I can work there is peace of mind, hope and strength and a constant feeling of security, for I lead My own by the hand, I protect them from the power of evil. And they feel My protection, they give themselves to Me with complete faith and let Me rule .... And I incline towards My children in a fatherly way and take care of them until the end of their lives .... until they enter the spiritual kingdom, where they will be unspeakably blissful in My presence for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Truth and error .... consequences spiritual and earthly ....

B.D. 3473 from April 29th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The fact that people have distanced themselves so far from God is due to the fact that they flee the truth and allow error access. Truth inevitably leads to God, whereas error keeps people away from true knowledge and thus also from God, Who has to be recognized in order to be loved and aspired to. Anyone who loves God has also recognized Him beforehand, and in order to do so he has to be informed of the truth. If, on the other hand, error is offered to the human being, then a wrong image of the eternal deity will be presented to him or God will be completely denied, and then it will be impossible to recognize the eternal deity, and consequently the human being's feeling of love will also remain undeveloped, and this means that he is distant from God. But the fact that error finds access to people is due to the will of the human being himself, who is completely free and can both desire and ignore the truth. But the truth is only offered to the human being if he seriously strives for it. For although it is also brought to the human being by appointed servants who are well-instructed in the truth, it will only appear acceptable to the human being if he seeks it. But seeking the truth means seeking God, for God is the truth .... Seeking God and striving towards Him means, in turn, acknowledging Himself as the highest, most perfect being and desiring to unite with this being. And since the most perfect being is supremely good, the human being must also first strive to be good and thus to bring love within himself to fullest development. And through love the human being attains truth, yet without love a realization of the eternal deity is not possible .... God, truth and love are inseparable, and anyone who strives for one of them also inevitably desires the other. But where error is widespread love cannot develop properly either, where error exists God's image will appear distorted to people and the distance from Him will become ever greater. The consequence of this is spiritual decline, which also becomes noticeable on earth .... the consequence of this is hardship and misery amongst people, because the distance from God cannot be remedied in any other way than through love and truth and people should and can develop love in suffering and also start to think and strive for truth. But as long as no action is taken against error there will be no spiritual ascent and thus no earthly improvement. For the human being's aim is union with God, which can only take place in truth, whereas error prevents this union and therefore has to be fought if people are to reach their aim on earth. Truth will assert itself and if the human being does not find it on earth he will have to acquire it in the kingdom of the beyond, because without truth no being can become blissfully happy. But if the human being's will on earth has already been too weak to seriously strive for it, it will be even more difficult to persuade him to accept the truth in the spiritual kingdom, and he will have to suffer bitter struggles and hardship of soul until he has become accessible to the pure truth, and this often requires an infinitely long time in the spiritual kingdom which can be achieved on earth in a short time. And therefore God constantly endeavours to guide people into truth, and He Himself instructs His servants who shall fulfil this task on earth, who are bearers of the pure truth and shall pass it on to all who are willing to accept it .... who bear desire for God and thus also for truth and who want to achieve union with God through love .... For truth is unavoidably necessary if people want to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Devotion to God ....

B.D. 3474 from May 2nd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The awareness of having given oneself to God gives the human being inner peace, and his soul does not tremble despite earthly adversity. For in God it recognizes the controller of destinies, the helper in every adversity, the strength and power in all abundance and the infinite love .... It offers no resistance to this love, it seeks to unite with it and finds happiness and peace in its striving towards God. It returns to its original state as soon as it has become completely one with God, consequently the striving for it, the devotion to God, must also trigger a feeling of happiness in it, after all, it treads the right path which leads towards the aim. Separation from the world, from everything that still harbours the spiritual, which is distant from God, is a prerequisite, only then can devotion to God take place without restriction, for the former prevents the soul from doing so because it directs all the human being's senses and aspirations towards itself and triggers desires in him which pull the soul down and make a connection with God impossible. Only the one who shuns and despises the world can approach God, and he truly exchanges nothing bad .... The goods of the spiritual kingdom are at his disposal which he can acquire without restriction, which make him clairvoyant and clairaudient for the spiritual world, for the actual home of the spiritual, and since the spiritual goods are emanations of eternal love they must also make the soul happy and put it into a peaceful state, thus prepare it for bliss for which it was originally created .... The world certainly offers earthly pleasures but the human being, who belongs to the world, is lightless, i.e. without knowledge. And this ignorance is not blissful for the soul but it is enveloped in deepest darkness and also feels this as torment. And that is why the human being tries to numb this feeling through pleasures of the world, even if he is unaware of its cause. But if he puts his earthly desire aside in order to desire spiritual goods, it becomes bright in him and his soul is happy, for the realization of truth means a return to its original state, where it was full of light and strength, called deepest knowledge its own and was able to utilize this knowledge in order to create and shape in bliss. Ignorance is at the same time weakness and lack of strength, so that the soul is in a state which completely deviates from its actual nature and therefore cannot give it the peace it longs for. But with the devotion to God out of innermost impulse the soul also desires light and strength, and its desire will always be granted because this applies to God Who, in His fatherly love, accepts every soul which offers itself to Him. It can never ever be lost to the world, it will never ever want to return once it has felt the bliss of His love in its devotion to God, for a soul which has once been illuminated by light fears darkness and recognizes it in the hustle and bustle of the world, it seeks to escape from it and attaches itself ever more intimately to God Who will never ever let it go but fetches it home into its father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word truth .... God's intervention ....

B.D. 3475 from May 3rd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

In no way will you be disappointed, for My word is truth and will remain truth forever. Yet you must be patient, for My patience is also great, and every day is still a gift of grace for you who will lose your life prematurely; every day is an opportunity to strengthen your faith which will let you overcome everything that is coming more easily, who, as survivors after My intervention, still have the task to help the souls of your fellow human beings. But My announcement is fulfilled to the letter .... I would only refrain from doing so if humanity changed, if the time of adversity brought about the change beforehand and people would seek Me .... But they are far from it .... their thoughts are more earthly than ever and they do not recognize Me despite My call, My admonitions and warnings .... And I foresaw this low from eternity, and therefore the coming event is determined from eternity, and everything will come to pass as I have proclaimed to you through the voice of the spirit. In anxious distress you will hover and believe yourselves to be abandoned by Me, yet I am close to you .... I will not leave you forever if only you remember Me .... With every thought of Me you call Me to you, and I hear the slightest call and comply with it, I constantly walk beside you and accompany you on all your paths when your hearts beat towards Me. And therefore do not fear but rejoice that you yourselves determine My nearness or My remoteness, and make use of this .... Call upon Me often and intimately and I will be with you and protectively spread My hands over you. But trust and believe, accept My word into your heart and live accordingly, don't let doubts arise and have patience .... The day will come sooner than you think and it will be terrible .... For I will show Myself in all power and everything will be in turmoil. And then remain strong and trust in Me, for I will not forsake My own and they will feel My nearness. The world may act according to its discretion, people may let their will become active in the wrong direction .... I direct world events after all and overthrow all people's plans .... and they shall recognize it as My work, and if they don't believe in Me they shall nevertheless recognize their own powerlessness in the face of the power they don't want to attribute to Me Myself .... But make use of the time and prepare yourselves, take everything upon yourselves in patience, for you can only mature if you overcome all opposition and recognize it as My will. I only aim at your spiritual maturing, for I want to win you for eternity. And thus strengthen yourselves at all times through My word and wait in patience until I manifestly express Myself .... Your path is marked out and you have to walk it to the end, yet I will never leave you without strength, I will never withdraw My love and grace from you .... And thus you will be able to master everything if only you ask Me for My grace, if you always and constantly call upon Me so that I can guide you through all dangers until the end of your life .... For your life is no longer long ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Small faith ....

B.D. 3476 from May 6th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Why do you fear and tremble, and why are you so of little faith? .... Why do you not keep My word which promises you My help and grace? If you believe in My word every anxiety will fall away from you, but without this faith you are like swaying reeds in the wind, unstoppable and at the mercy of the evil forces which try to uproot you. Without faith in Me and My word it is dark in you and your soul despairs. That is why you constantly have to struggle for profound faith, you have to remind yourselves that nothing can happen without the will of a higher power. You must remind yourselves that the will of the individual person can never determine the outcome of what he plans to do if I don't give My approval, otherwise there would be no misery on earth if the human being had it in his hands to shape his own destiny. And thus you must acknowledge a higher Power Which directs everyone's destiny .... And once you have gained faith in this higher power you will also learn to believe in the love and wisdom of This one, if you don't apply the human standard .... imperfection .... that is, unkindness and lack of knowledge. You must seek to recognize love above all by reflecting on creation and its creator. If you are open-hearted you will understand the language of creation which only preaches to you about the love and wisdom of the one Who brought everything into being .... If you are open-hearted I Myself can instruct you about the meaning and purpose of creation and your earthly life, and then you will also learn to recognize Me as love, wisdom and might, and this is faith which makes you strong and defies every adversity, every challenge .... And if you hear or read My word with the good will to gain information, you will deepen your faith through it and no longer be timid, for My word contains strength which will flow over you if you receive it with profound faith and live accordingly. Ask and struggle for strong faith, don't let yourselves be depressed by the adversity of the time, for it will come upon you, so that you will call upon Me all the more sincerely and your faith will become unshakeable if you visibly feel My help .... But I would like to call out to you of little faith: Drop all your worries, consider yourselves My children from eternity, whom the father loves from eternity and whom He will never lose to the forces of darkness .... And only try to explain all events to yourselves in this love which wants to win you back .... and you will become believers, because then you will recognize the purpose and meaning of what I send upon you; you will be able to trustingly call upon your loving father for help, and your request will also be granted. As soon as you establish the right relationship, the relationship of a child to its father, you will also be able to pray correctly and pleasingly to Me and find an answer, for I want to be called upon as father .... you shall come to Me as true children and grace and strength will flow to you without measure, and you will overcome all sorrow and hardship, for then you will no longer carry anything on your own but your father in heaven will help you carry it .... And know that all adversity will one day come to an end and can be a blessing for you, for earthly life is short but it is decisive for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transcending matter .... beyond ....

B.D. 3477 from May 9th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Detach yourselves from everything you hold dear on earth and only long for My grace, for My love and My presence .... and you will truly be more happy than before, for then you will already be ready for the life in the beyond, you can leave earth every day with the awareness of exchanging it for a far more beautiful life, and the renunciation of earthly goods will seem so small to you because you already foresee the glories of eternal life and joyfully look forward to them. Only then will I recognize your love for Me, only then will your heart be able to accept Me, for then you will have overcome matter and be ready for the spiritual kingdom. Anyone who already achieves this on earth is no longer frightened by death, he longs for it because the soul in him strives towards Me and wants to break every fetter which the body still signifies for it. Like a golden morning it spiritually beholds life after death and longs to move in complete freedom, free from all worries, and to walk in blissful light. The human being endures everything on earth in submission which is still granted to him; only the body still feels suffering and pain, the soul, however, is already so intimately united with Me that it can no longer suffer, and thus the human being will only suffer before the eyes of his fellow human beings but he will no longer feel much himself, for I am so close to him that earthly things no longer touch him. Strive to detach yourselves and know that it is only for your own good, for you can only take possession of one kingdom .... the spiritual or the earthly .... But the earthly kingdom is transient, the spiritual kingdom is eternal and, if you desire matter too much, can mean torment and immense hardship for you .... And you will have to struggle for endless times until you have overcome this love of matter. On earth, however, you humans can do this more easily, for in view of the beyond you draw the strength for this from My word, which gives you clarification about your purpose of earthly life, if you desire clarification. If you know the purpose and aim of your life you only need a strong will to achieve this aim, for you will not lack strength if only you muster the will. In the beyond, however, you are powerless and also weak-willed, and without the help of loving souls you cannot progress, and you will rather reject than accept them. And therefore make use of the time on earth and free yourselves from all earthly desire .... renounce and sacrifice in order to exchange Me for what you give away .... And one day you will sing praise and thanks to Me in eternity when you have recognized the worthlessness of that which now seems desirable to you and yet seriously endangers you to attain My kingdom. You lose nothing, whatever you give, but receive it back a thousandfold, only not noticeable to the body, but to the soul. But the soul will continue to exist, while the body will pass away and its stay on earth will soon come to an end. So don't let yourselves be depressed, whatever may come .... think of your soul, think of life after the death of the body, and shape it through the overcoming of matter into a life of bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Comforting encouragement from the kingdom of light ....

B.D. 3478 from May 9th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Now you will hear words of comfort, a strengthening encouragement from the kingdom of light: In a short time you will already recognize the love of the heavenly father in all its power .... The truth of His word will be revealed, like a bolt from the blue an incomprehensible event will startle the world and make people's hearts tremble .... And then the hour will have come which you should proclaim on behalf of God, then His word will be fulfilled for the suffering of men and for the strengthening of the faith of those who are faithful to God, who have knowledge of His word and recognize the voice of the father despite greatest adversity .... The hardship will be bearable for His own, for God will now reveal Himself so obviously that His great love will come to light and make people happy who want to belong to Him .... And then their hearts will no longer be troubled by doubts but a firm faith will let you endure everything by trusting in God's love and grace .... And then begin your mission .... For if your faith is firm you will also be able to work for Him, you will be able to speak without fear, and the gift of speaking will be given to you as soon as you are active for Him .... And this is His word which is once again conveyed to earth and which shall give you strength and remove every doubt, for all things shall come to pass as He has made known to you through His spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Demise of the world ....

B.D. 3479 from May 10th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The end of the world is the end of a redemption period and the beginning of a new epoch, which again has the redemption of the still unfree spiritual as its purpose. For the time being the earth as such will completely change, i.e. its external form will not remain the same but the earth's surface will be completely destroyed by the forces of the earth's interior, and this will understandably result in the perishing of all creatures on earth .... All living creations, animal and plant life, will be destroyed, and even the hardest matter, the rock, will experience a change within itself, and this signifies the end for humanity living on earth, the downfall of what is visible to its eye, although the earth will still exist as a heavenly body. In God's eternal plan of salvation this change of the earth is intended as a means of regaining the spiritual, and thus what God has proclaimed through seers and prophets since the beginning of this redemptive epoch will inevitably come to pass. But people do not believe it and will therefore fall into deepest despair if they experience this end unprepared. People are unfamiliar with the fact that all events, every work of creation and every creature only has the spiritual maturing as its aim, and since they don't look at earthly life with a spiritual eye they only see the course of earthly events and also deny every cosmic change, thus also a downfall of this earth. And they are difficult to instruct and therefore cannot be persuaded to change their lives in accordance with the approaching end and to prepare themselves. They reject every hint and are more than ever addicted to earthly goods, the striving for which keeps them completely away from spiritual striving. And even hardship does not make them more accessible to ideas which touch them mentally or through mediators from the spiritual kingdom. And that is why the time is approaching when the old earth will be dissolved because a change of thinking, a spiritual ascent among humanity can no longer be expected. Thus people themselves determine when the end will come, for God foresaw people's will from eternity, He foresaw their complete turning away from Himself and He foresaw the futility of the old earth's continued existence .... And in His merciful love He uses new means to win people's souls .... He lets a new earth arise which contains the fallen spiritual again, which now has to go the long and agonizing path through the new creation again, but which once again has the possibility to strive towards God in free will and to redeem itself from the form .... And He still tries to spare the people of the old earth this renewed path through creation in the last days by pointing them again and again to the end, to the hour of judgment and condemnation, by letting speakers arise amongst them who proclaim His word, who are to present the consequences of their way of life to people in order to persuade them to change their will .... But in the last days all those who preach God’s word will be persecuted, and this will be the most difficult time for the believers who shall be deprived of all support. But then God will reveal Himself to His own and His word will sound directly and indirectly to them, He will awaken people amongst the believers through whose spirit He will make Himself known. And His own will be strengthened and consolidate their faith, they will confidently await the end, they will stand firm and defy all threats from the world, for they will feel their father close by and all fear and anxiety will fall away from them as soon as His word sounds audibly .... And He will be in the midst of those who long for Him, He will show Himself to them and, through His presence, lower deepest peace into the hearts of those who are worthy of His nearness. And their confessing courage will grow, they will unabashedly stand up for the name of God, they will profess to be followers of Christ and not fear death, they will await His coming and hope for redemption from utmost adversity. But the flock of believers will be small .... amidst living devils will only ever be a few who carry God in their hearts and are in intimate contact with Him. And where God Himself dwells visibly or invisibly to human eyes, the devils will be powerless, even though they seek the lives of Jesus' followers and use all conceivable means to make them apostate to Him. The power of God is stronger and even God's adversary is powerless against it. And the end will come when the adversity appears unbearable .... Then the lord Himself will come in the clouds and fetch His own home into His kingdom .... Then the old earth will pass away, it will be a downfall for all people living on earth .... it is the end of a redemption era and the beginning of a new one, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Willpower of the servants of God .... mission ....

B.D. 3480 from May 14th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Anyone who has the word, i.e. who is able to hear the voice of God within himself, must also have the strength of will to spread God’s word, and he will also fulfil his destiny as soon as his mission begins. Then the spirit of God will impel him into constant activity and he will not resist either, because he has already offered himself to God for service before and this was the prerequisite for receiving the direct divine word. And the actual mission will begin when the battle against faith is obvious, when it is no longer waged secretly but people are openly attacked before the world who have faith in God, in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation, and also confess it before the world. Then every servant of God will feel called by God and he will do what the inner voice dictates .... confess and fight for God and try to win fellow human beings for the faith .... Then the strength of his will will become evident, for nothing will deter him or hold him back from his task which God has given him and which he is always willing to fulfil. Every servant called by God has the firm will to serve Him with all his strength, and God directs them to the right field of work where he can develop the strength and work for the blessing of people who are of good will. But it will be a difficult task because the enemy of the souls is too powerful and uses all means to render God's servants harmless. But the word is constantly sent to them and through the word also the strength to resist .... because with the word God Himself is with those who desire it and receive it with a believing heart, who let it come alive through their will and their works. Anyone who has the word also lives in love and therefore also constantly receives strength from God, Who is love Himself and comes closer to the human being with every work of love. And therefore the word will always be the greatest provider of strength, after all, it has come directly from the spiritual kingdom to earth and, as spiritual strength itself at the same time, is extremely effective .... It will lift people up, it will make them confident and strong in faith. And thus God's servants will also powerfully and fearlessly profess their faith before the world, they will try to spread the divine word and speak openly, they will not fear the world and carry out their mission as it is God's will, for they are called to do so by Himself. They will not lack the will to work for Him and will always receive the strength to carry out their will. Every path is marked out for them, for as soon as they submit their will to God of their own accord God's will also works in them, which expresses itself in all actions, speeches and thoughts. Where the spirit of God can work, the divine will must determine the person's life on earth, for the spirit of God only works where the person's own will has been sacrificed to God beforehand. This is why a servant of God's path of life is in accordance with his spiritual task, and he need not anxiously worry because it has to be covered according to God's will, and the human being himself is unable to change anything, even if his human thinking strives for change. But since God's will is active in the human being who wants to be of service to God, he will also never slacken and neglect his earthly task, for the spirit from God impels him to work for Him. The spirit from God will constantly express itself and manifest itself in the word which is constantly conveyed to the human being, which he is always and constantly able to hear if only he listens within, in conscious contact with God. And he will seek this connection because his heart drives him to do so .... the love for God and his neighbour .... which urges him to seek closeness to God .... which again and again drives him to prayer, to dialogue with God, the most loving father of His children, Whom happiness is already prepared on earth by serving Him. And God answers him, His fatherly love fulfils every request, and thus he hears His voice, and especially when he is called to proclaim God's will to his fellow human beings .... To spread God’s word in the world. These will never be weak-willed, for they are permeated by God's strength which is repeatedly conveyed to them through the word which is directly conveyed to earth from the spiritual kingdom so that people can become blessed who keep to His word in the last days, who accept it and thereby receive strength to endure until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Subordinating the will to God ....

B.D. 3481 from May 15th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Standing in realization, the human being is able to fully place himself under God's will and therefore also carry out everything he sets out to do. As soon as the human being knows the meaning and purpose of earthly life, of the whole of creation and of God's eternal plan of salvation, he no longer carries his own will within himself but has made God's will his own, otherwise the full realization would not have been imparted to him. But then he is also powerful, and he can use the strength at any time if he needs it. Thus he will not need to despair in the most difficult situations of life because he can and does have the strength from God at his disposal as soon as he has strong faith. Therefore, if a person feels weak, he is only weak in faith and must first try to strengthen it ..... The human being should constantly strive to increase his strength of faith, for with strong, unshakable faith he can master the most difficult life circumstances and also matures spiritually. Living in strong faith means an easier earthly life because then the strength from God can work unhindered. The human being must be convinced that God's will expresses itself in him and that there is no limit to His will if the human being does not set these limits himself through weak faith. The human being must bear in mind God's strength and power, to Whom no thing is impossible .... He must completely subordinate his will to God's will and then open himself to His working with complete faith, then strength will flow to him unmeasured so that there will no longer be any lack of strength for him .... He can do anything He wants, for He only wants what is good, and God truly knows where and when He sets limits .... Faith in God's love must always fill the person, which never fails if it is earnestly desired and sincerely requested .... God's love is exceedingly great, and everything that has emerged from it remains eternally in His love. Since love is the elemental power which brought everything into being, a withdrawal of this love would also mean a passing away of what God has created. But what is of God, what has His strength as its origin, is everlasting, thus it will never be without God's strength of love. The fact that the human being is not always able to feel this strength is due to himself, to his state of maturity, which can be higher or lower depending on his self-love. Nevertheless, the human being remains in constant contact with divine love. The awareness of this is faith, which is all the deeper and more unshakeable the more the human being himself establishes the connection with God and feels His power of love. The human being must try to gain this profound faith, he must regard himself as a product of God's love and recognize God as the most loving father Who only directs everything for the best of His children and is accessible to every heartfelt request in order to prove His love to the child through its fulfilment. Full trust in His greater than great love will also let the earthly child pray sincerely and confidently, and the fulfilment of its request is certain, for God will not let a profound faith be put to shame. God is love Who never refuses to acknowledge this love .... and to fully submit to divine will allows the human being to be powerful and master over all difficulties in every situation of life. For then divine love itself will take effect in the human being, he cannot and will not carry out anything other than God's will, and he will never ever lack strength. If the human being is weak he himself is to blame, for the strength from God is constantly at his disposal. He can request it, open himself to its influx and make unlimited use of it; he just has to believe that divine love will always provide him with this strength .... Belief in this is absolutely necessary because it is an acknowledgement of God, Who is exceedingly loving, wise and omnipotent, and because God has to be acknowledged before His strength can become effective ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Contact with God .... Influx of strength ....

B.D. 3482 from May 17th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Take advantage of every opportunity to make contact with Me through prayer and loving activity and you will never lack in strength .... Whatever life situation you find yourselves in, you will always and forever need My influx of strength and you become receptive to it through heartfelt prayer. And if you do loving deeds My strength will likewise flow to you, for then you will draw Me Myself to you, since I Am Love Itself. And thus you need not fear anything, neither weakness nor loneliness, as long as you are lovingly active and pray .... as long as your prayer rises up to Me from your heart, for then I will hear you and grant your wishes, as I have promised. Believe and trust when you pray, then the fulfilment of your prayer will be certain .... My will directs your destiny according to your faith, and My will is at all times able to banish hardship and suffering. But My love always considers My Own in an obvious way, so that they will recognise their Father when He expresses Himself. And I number all those as My Own who approach Me in prayer, who use every quiet hour to communicate with Me, who often send their thoughts to Me, who look for Me of their own accord and whose hearts love and yearn for My presence .... I will always give My assistance to them, so that their faith becomes strong, so that they ever more tangibly become aware of My strength and they recognise Me in every happening on their path of life. To remain in constant contact with Me ensures them My protection and My help at all times. For their connection with Me also relieves them from the spiritual hardship, because it enables My spirit to work in them. And My spirit guides them correctly, My spirit shows them every path, every Word and every action, and thus every person who is in constant contact with Me can travel his course of life without worry, for I will take him by his hand and guide him .... And his path will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Work of love for misguided souls ....

B.D. 3483 from May 18th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Have mercy on misguided souls, consider them to suffer an illness which needs help and do not let them starve in their spiritual distress. The difficulties of the body come to an end but the soul takes its problems into eternity, into the beyond. And this can be avoided if it finds the truth on earth, which you should bring to erring souls. Whenever you have the opportunity to help them, speak to them of God’s love which longs for them, remind them of their lack of maturity which stops them from getting closer to God and show them the way to get better, the only way to the goal .... the way of love .... Make them aware that they cannot mature nor reach their goal without kindness and that they were only given their earthly life for the purpose of improving their souls. Guide their thoughts to spiritual matters, encourage them to think about the purpose of earthly life, explain to them the meaning and purpose of creation, the objective of suffering and earthly hardship, and try to persuade them to put an end to their spiritual poverty. This work of love, to have mercy on erring souls and to endeavour to help them, is of tremendous importance. Do not be discouraged by their initial rejection, bring the Word of God to them and always remember your task which should be a redeeming one on earth.

Countless souls suffer spiritual hardship but they only take notice of earthly distress and do not take time for inner reflection which could enlighten them. They are only interested in improving their living conditions and don’t know that these are primarily the consequences of spiritual poverty, that the former has to be resolved before an improvement of their earthly life can take place .... Give them this knowledge and help them walk the path of love, and their souls will be eternally grateful to you. Their hardship will increase as the last days approach because God’s adversary is gaining power over the souls and his influence is tremendously damaging to them. The knowledge of their purpose of life can protect them from this influence and, with good will, the soul can free itself from his power since it recognises it to be evil and in opposition to God. But it has to be introduced to the knowledge, and you should accomplish this work of mercy whenever the opportunity presents itself, and your efforts shall not be in vain .... There is great need and the end draws ever closer, thus every hour should be used to work for the kingdom of God .... This is God’s will which has to be observed if you want to be active workers and serve Him in His vineyard ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Apparent improvement in living conditions ....

B.D. 3484 from May 19th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Don't let yourselves be distracted by apparent improvements in living conditions but know that the time of adversity is not yet over, that it only continues in other forms and has to be overcome by you humans who still need much suffering and trials if you want to change. The human being's will only ever strives to promote the body's well-being, and he also uses all his strength to turn his will into action. But the more you are captivated by earthly striving the less he thinks about his soul, and since it only lives on earth for a short time it cannot be left in its inertia but again and again it has to be stimulated by adversity and suffering to think about its task on earth, and therefore the adversity cannot be over yet and difficult days will still follow .... For God completes His plan, He never ceases to care for the souls which are in danger of losing themselves completely. But people don't recognize His care, they don't see His love in the suffering which affects them, for they are blind in spirit and only have eyes for the earthly world, for everything that is pleasing to the body but detrimental to the soul. And until they practice love themselves they will not recognize God's love either, for light will only shine in them when they themselves are capable and willing to love. And suffering is also necessary for this that people ignite the spark of love within themselves and let it become a bright flame, that they remember their neighbour's adversity in suffering and try to remedy it and thereby shape their hearts into love. And therefore do not let your view be clouded by what happens in the world .... remember the soul and humbly accept all that is still granted to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Comforting Fatherly Words ....

B.D. 3485 from May 22nd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Bring all your worries to Me, I want to listen to you and help .... Prove your faith in Me by coming to Me and imploring Me for help .... Show your helplessness by humbly approaching Me in prayer, then you will acknowledge Me as your eternal Father Who wants to help and is able to do so. If you therefore believe that My love will not let you remain in adversity then I indeed can help you, for I require your faith in Me if My strength is to become effective in you. If you confide your worries to Me, you will be My children who I will look after like a Father .... Therefore, don't be frightened and disheartened if clouds cast a shadow over you but know that My sun of grace will always shine for you and you will never call upon Me in vain .... Just let Me be in control and meekly endure the place I have assigned to you; don't let any doubts in Me, or of My love, arise and only pay attention to My Word which comforts and strengthens you in every situation in life .... And nothing will be able to depress you, regardless of what comes upon you. Let Me speak to you in the Word by making heartfelt contact with Me and speaking to Me first, and then hand yourselves over to the influence of My Word .... And it will always refresh and comfort you, it will answer your every question, it will make My presence perceptible to you and your faith will be strengthened, as I have promised, since My Word is blessed with My strength which flows to everyone who accepts it with a hungry heart and desires to hear Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

End of the earth ....

B.D. 3486 from May 25th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

This is the end of the earth, that all inhabitants of the earth will be destroyed who do not belong to the kingdom of God, but the believers will be taken away from the earth with a living body. So the end has come for the inhabitants of the earth, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture. The earth's surface will experience a total transformation which will take place in such a way that no living being will be able to exist on it, that people, animals and plants will be destroyed, i.e. that their material substances will dissolve while the spiritual substances within will be given new coverings by God so that they can continue their course of development in other external forms, namely on the new earth which God will let emerge from the old earth. Thus the earth itself will not pass away, it will only change completely; likewise the spiritual substance, which was banished in the works of creation, will not pass away, yet all works of creation will have come to an end, thus the end of the world has also come for the inhabitants of earth and with it the period of redemption has come to an end, while a new era of redemption begins. The flock of believers raptured from earth will be allowed to experience this end, the destruction of the old earth will take place before their eyes, for through their faith they are in a state of maturity that they live in realisation and God's eternal plan of salvation is comprehensible to them. They have an intimate bond with God and therefore also know about His love and wisdom, they recognize His power and praise and glorify Him and His glory. And thus they also know about the deficient spiritual state of people who, in the end, live on earth in a God-opposed spirit, they recognize the necessity of the transformation of the old earth and are willing to contribute towards the redemption of the banished spiritual .... And thus they will be assigned a task again on the new earth, although they are mature for the spiritual kingdom and no longer need life on the new earth. However, the banished spiritual must be offered the opportunity for ascent development again .... and this is created again through human will .... Life on earth continues, only under completely changed circumstances .... For people the earth has become a paradisiacal abode where they are active in love and extremely happy .... It is a place of peace and harmonious unity where God's blessing is visibly evident .... And people are left with the memory of the old earth, its inhabitants and the hard battles before the end, yet it only touches them like a shadow, for they have overcome everything difficult, they have emerged victorious from those battles and are so intimately united with God that they feel full of strength and are free and happy .... And a new redemptive epoch begins, because all spiritual beings shall one day reach this happy state and God's love for His living creations has their final liberation as its aim and again and again He creates possibilities to reach His aim without affecting the human being's free will .... (25.5.1945) And therefore a new earth will arise .... New creations will again shelter the spiritual within themselves and help it to ascend. And the old earth has to pass away in order to release all bound spiritual substances so that they can embody themselves again in the new creations according to their state of maturity. A change must take place insofar as that the spiritual, which was in the last stage of its development and was to pass the last earth life test as a human being, in which it failed, is banished again in solid matter, while other striving spiritual is assigned a new embodiment in which it can mature faster and reach the last stage sooner. Humanity will certainly be destroyed in the end, however the spiritual substance will continue to exist and will have to start its course of development on earth anew, because it will have turned completely towards the one from whose power it should release itself. The last course on earth as a human being has to be covered in free will, which the human being can use as he sees fit. However, if this will is wrongly directed it must also accept the consequences, since it is offered every opportunity to live in the right direction. And in the end the earth will be so full of devils that it will have to be dissolved if salvation is ever to come to the spiritual being which hides in these devils .... Only a short time will pass, a time of hardest trials and sufferings, which could well be enough to change even the worst devils if they used their will correctly. With the expiry of this time, however, the end of the world has inevitably come, i.e. of the earth in its present form and of the inhabitants, for whom there is no upward development in the beyond but a new course through creation is necessary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Comforting Fatherly Words ....

B.D. 3487 from May 26th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

All those of you who view the future with concern have a strong Helper by your side to Whom you can faithfully entrust yourselves, providing you want to accept His help .... I Myself will guide and protect you from all danger of body and soul, if only you will choose Me as your Guide. Turn to Me, call upon Me in your adversity, take refuge in Me whenever you are in danger, and firmly believe that I will help you, that I will not leave you in distress and that I will direct everything such that it will be beneficial for you .... Then you will be able to look forward to every day without worry, all troubles will disappear into nothingness, a solution can always be found and, time and again, My help will be recognisable. Don't hide yourselves from Me, instead, bring all your problems to Me .... look for Me so that I can let Myself be found .... Don't keep your distance from Me but desire My presence and I will always be with you and never leave you again, regardless of what happens. And believe that the Word I gave you is truth when I promised that no prayer will touch My ear without being granted if you profoundly believe in Me and have limitless trust in Me. Don't weaken in your faith, but time after time envisage that I love you like a father loves his children whom he will not deny any wish if it does not harm them .... Give yourselves to Me as My Own with everything that is dear to you and I will direct your destiny such that you will not go short, I will guide you through all dangers and shape your life on earth so that it will be endurable for you .... Just do not forget Me and My kingdom .... Let your thinking be spiritually inclined, lift your eyes up to Me and always carry Me in your heart; enter into dialogue with Me, remain so intimately connected to Me and I will tend to you, both in a spiritual and earthly way. Nothing shall trouble you, for I will look after you and this truly in the right way .... because My love for you is unchangeable and I always keep My protective hand over those of you who want to be My Own and strive to fulfil My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God’s word and its power ....

B.D. 3488 from June 10th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Where My word resounds, the overwhelming suffering on earth is banished. The human being certainly has to struggle and fight as long as he lives on earth, yet he has profound faith in Me and My love, he lives in trust of My help and constantly feels My saving hand which guides him out of all dangers of body and soul. And therefore he will no longer fear adversity, he will not feel it so oppressively, he will only ever faithfully wait for My support, and this is certain for him. Where My word resounds My love and grace will be evident, and the connection from earth to the spiritual world is obvious, the connection with the kingdom which is Mine and which is therefore also everlasting. And the certainty that the person who receives My word is also an aspirant of this kingdom gives him inner peace .... he only lives for this world, and he only pays attention to the earthly world as far as his stay on earth still requires it. And thus he consciously strives towards the aim I have set for him, he has found the right path, the path to the eternal home .... And he will constantly strive to guide his fellow human beings onto the same path, to instruct them and convey My word to them which informs them of Me and My love, of My will and My eternal plan of salvation, so that they, too, will learn to love Me and strive towards Me, so that I will also be able to lower the peace into their hearts which is triggered by a heartfelt bond with Me. My word has to be conveyed to people if they want to become conquerors of the enemy of their souls already on earth, for without My word they lack strength, they lack knowledge and therefore also the right love for Me .... Only when I can speak to people, directly or indirectly, mentally or by transmitting My word .... only when they open their hearts and listen to My voice do they enter into contact with Me and can now also receive strength directly, for then they cover their earthly path in conscious striving to reach the aim. Then the spiritual kingdom alone is desirable to them and they despise the world. And therefore My word must find entrance with people, and the proclaimers of My word must be constantly active, they must constantly serve Me by passing on the word received from Me and proclaim My will wherever they have access. For time is hurrying, the earthly world is approaching its dissolution and the spiritual kingdom is approaching people ever more urgently .... the true home, which is the final aim of every earthly human being. Yet without My word they will never reach it, without My word they cannot find the path, they don't know Me and have no guide, they blindly go their way and walk astray. My word is the signpost, My word is My constant call, and whoever hears this call and complies with it I will draw him to Me with all My strength, he will not go astray, he will recognize Me at the end of the path and the love of his heart will drive him; he will long for Me and I will draw close to him .... And My nearness will make him blissful for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Leadership ....

B.D. 3489 from June 17th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

He who feels weak, let him come to Me .... I will strengthen him .... And I will come close to anyone who believes himself to be abandoned and be his companion on all his paths through life. Yet he has to acknowledge Me, otherwise I cannot assist him because I respect the human being's free will. My aim is the unification of the apostate spiritual being with Me, but this must take place voluntarily. And therefore you must call for Me, you must desire My nearness yourselves and want to be guided by Me. And anyone who has the will turned towards Me within himself will never be abandoned by Me, because his striving is aimed at uniting with Me. But never ever shall you, who acknowledge Me, be despondent, never ever shall weakness of faith cause you to become discouraged, but a heartfelt thought, a brief appeal for strength and grace will always suffice and My love will not deny itself to you .... My strength flows to you and My hand guides you safely towards the aim .... And even if the path seems difficult for you, every step will be right by My hand, and you can cover the path without worry, for it is the right one if you have Me as your companion, and your will, your desire for Me, will earn you My guidance. In firm faith in this every weakness will fall away from you and you will walk safely and carefree through earthly life, for I can be close to you because you long for Me. And I am with everyone who deeply desires Me, and the more his love is for Me the more palpable I am. And therefore you humans can make earthly life easier for yourselves, for My nearness signifies strength, and anyone who is permeated by My strength masters life at all times, for he works and creates with Me, for Whom nothing is impossible ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sun of graces ....

B.D. 3490 from June 24th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

My sun of grace constantly shines and spreads a bright light. And even if you think you are in the shadow you are nevertheless unable to withdraw from the ray of light which touches you if only you direct your gaze towards Me. You are only not allowed to look down or My grace will become ineffective on you. And therefore only one thing is necessary that you carry Me in your heart, that your thoughts and aspirations are meant for Me, that you strive towards Me and long for Me; then My grace will come upon you in all abundance and you will feel this spiritually and physically, that you are flooded by strength, that all weakness falls away from you and your striving is successful .... For what belongs to Me, what is My share from eternity, will also be eternally nourished by Me with My strength of love. I will never turn away from what is Mine, I will always try to draw it into the realm of My sun of grace so that it will also recognize its belonging to Me, just as it once turned away from Me of its own accord. And if it feels that it belongs to Me it will step out of the shadow into the light of My sun of grace, i.e. it will always and constantly feel My help, My strength and My love .... And then it is saved for eternity, for to feel Me means to have recognized Me, and the recognition of Myself also results in the desire for unification, and this always signifies striving for perfection, I leave nothing without help which desires My help, because My love is unchanging towards that which I have created, and all help is grace, a gift which is handed out undeservedly, which need not be acquired, it should only be gratefully received because it is offered by Me in love. And thus there is no human being who remains helpless if he calls upon Me for grace .... there is no human being who has to walk in darkness if he desires the light of My sun of grace. For I fulfil every desire for grace, every desire for it already carries fulfilment within itself, because then grace can take effect on the human being if he desires it .... because grace is available to the human being without restriction who thus wants to use it. Look upwards, call upon Me in thought and you will always be strengthened and lose all weakness, you will always feel the rays of My sun of grace beneficially and no longer walk in darkness. You only have to recognize your affiliation to Me and express it through heartfelt prayer, and My love will take hold of you and never leave you in the night again if you want to escape it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unwavering faith ....

B.D. 3491 from June 28th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

As soon as the human being turns to Me in unshakable faith in his adversity it will be remedied. And thus you will never be helpless and abandoned, for you need not fear anything, for you yourselves can banish every disaster at any time by virtue of your faith. But only when you have unshakeable, profound faith will you also have the strength of faith, and you must try to gain it and struggle and pray for it without ceasing. For it is necessary in the coming time when you have to confess Me and My teaching. If you are deeply permeated by faith in Me and My love, in My might and wisdom, you will not hesitate for a second to confess Me, for you trust in My help which will truly be granted to you. Again and again I will help you so that your faith will become strong, and again and again you will be able to feel My saving and guiding hand if you pay attention, if you remain intimately united with Me through prayer and constantly practice love. Your fate may seem hard to you .... but it is necessary and successful for your souls as long as you strive to live in My pleasure. Every day and every hour, every experience, adversity and suffering, can help you achieve maturity of soul if you look at it from a spiritual point of view and always remember that My love and wisdom has determined it for you for the best of your souls. And in this awareness you will devotedly submit yourselves to My will and thereby make it possible for Me to guide and look after you without finding resistance. Thus always take your cross upon yourselves, which truly only My love burdens you with .... But also believe at all times that I will help you carry it, that you have the strength to persevere and that I am always ready to help you if it seems unbearable to you .... Strong faith can do everything. Therefore, wrestle and pray that you lose the weakness of your faith so that I can always consider you according to your faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle between light and darkness ....

B.D. 3492a from July 5th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Good and bad forces fight for the human being's soul and both are given great power by God, for both the beings of light are permeated by strength as well as the beings which are turned away from God, because the latter draw their strength from God's adversary to whom it was unlimitedly at his disposal as an originally created spiritual being and it is not diminished by God either. But the beings of light can win the victory if the human being abandons himself to them by turning his will towards God and thus not opposing the light beings' activity. The human being himself must establish the predominance through his will .... As soon as the will leans towards evil it increases its strength, and his soul is subject to the activity of God's adversary. But the human being is never defencelessly at the mercy of the evil forces but the beings of light are constantly ready to wrestle for his soul, the beings of light constantly oppose them with their strength and constantly try to direct the human being's will towards God in order to gain the upper hand and thereby defeat the evil forces. But the fact that the latter were granted the right to oppress the souls is necessary for the redemption of the fallen and therefore bound spiritual because otherwise it could not use free will, in which alone redemption can take place. And now both forces try to win the human being's will for themselves, both try to exert their influence on the soul but in different directions .... The beings of light are permeated by God's will, and their endeavour is to transfer divine will to people, i.e., to direct the human being's thinking such that it fully adapts to divine order, that the human will fully subordinates itself to divine will .... In the same way the bad forces strive towards their aim .... they direct the human being's thoughts towards earthly things, towards the increase of earthly goods, and thereby they seek to unleash earthly instincts in the human being which are contrary to God, i.e. which lack all love for God and neighbour, whereas they are only born in self-love, which always drag the human being down into the realm of God's adversary ....

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle between light and darkness ....

B.D. 3492b from July 18th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

And the battle of light against darkness will take on forms which point to the near end, for evil gains power over people who do not request strength from God and are only able to resist through it in order to emerge as victors at the end of days. There will be deepest darkness in the hearts of those, for the lord of darkness seeks to extinguish all light, and he will succeed because the world shuns the light but the light alone can only bring in the strength to resist. For God Himself is the light, God Himself is the truth, and only where there is truth does the light shine and break through the darkness of night. From God alone comes the strength, and every person receives it who receives the truth from God in desire for it. But in order to make people powerless and inclined towards his desires, God's adversary seeks to suppress the truth and to ensnare people in lies and the worst kind of error .... And people do not resist because the lie is more appealing to them, because it is of a worldly spirit and man only lives for the world but not for the spiritual kingdom .... And thus the majority of people will stand outside of it, and only a small part will seek the kingdom of God and request strength from God Himself for the last difficult test on earth. Light and darkness fight against each other in the spiritual kingdom as well as on earth, light has a beneficial influence where people's hearts are open to it, but darkness destroys everything and creates an unnameable chaos, it darkens all paths and leads far away from the aim towards the kingdom of the one who rules over darkness, who is full of lies and unkindness and who therefore has his kingdom as God's antipole in the deepest depths where there is only wretchedness, torment and depravity .... Humanity is drifting towards darkness because it does not accept the light which illuminates the world like a ray of lightning and sends its sparks everywhere so that they may find nourishment and flare up again as light .... Humanity turns away from brightness because the spiritual kingdom no longer means anything to it, because its spiritual knowledge, the pure truth from God, does not appear desirable, because the souls are no longer able to feel the influence from the kingdom of light, yet they have completely fallen prey to the forces of darkness. And the time of the end has come .... the forces of darkness will be banished and with them everything that was in bondage to them .... And the light will shine .... lies and error will be displaced by truth, for only God will reign and live in the hearts of people who, as bearers of light, have emerged victorious from the battle of light against darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Turn .... God's intervention ....

B.D. 3493 from July 20th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The fact that a turnaround will occur in a short time is My will, which is decisive in the entire universe. My plan has been determined since eternity, for I have known since eternity about the spiritual state of the people of this earth in the last days before the end. And My plan is now inexorably unfolding, which is considered in all wisdom and guided by My love. I foresaw humanity's complete decline, I saw its striving away from Me and its instinctiveness towards My adversary. And therefore I put an end to humanity which fully consciously wants to distance itself from Me and turn towards My adversary. And now the time has come and My love takes the last resort to point people to the end, to still pull them back in the last hour from the abyss towards which they are striving. I try to win them over through love and suffering, I gently admonish them, and where these gentle admonitions are of no avail I try to influence people through suffering because they last Me and I want to prevent their complete downfall. Yet there is little success to be recorded and time is approaching its final end .... And thus a redemption period comes to an end, the conclusion of which signifies a complete dissolution of that which is visible to the human eye .... a passing away of the earth in its outer form and of all living beings on the earth's surface .... But before that I once again point to the last event by allowing local changes to take place on a large scale in order to make the last end visible to people, and I grant them another time of grace which they can use for change if they allow themselves to be impressed by that event which is to clearly prove My might to them. I want to reveal Myself to people once more, admittedly in the most painful way, yet only such a means can still be successful ....

I want to show people that they are not only exposed to human will which has a destructive and devastating effect but that they have to fear the will of a higher power which no one can stop. Through this I want to direct their mind to this higher power so that they will enter into contact with it through prayer. I want them to call upon Me in adversity in order to make My presence perceptible to them through My help, in order to persuade them to believe in Me .... If this last resort fails there will be no more salvation for people's souls on this earth and they will inevitably have to take the path through creation again, from which My love would like to protect them .... And thus this last resort, although it appears cruel, is a work of My love and mercy which, however, will only be recognized as such by a few. I have to plunge humanity into greater suffering because the suffering before does not bring about a change of will; I have to burden them further, I have to let them get into living conditions which hardly seem bearable in order to induce them to call upon the one Who can and wants to help them carry them but Who also wants to be acknowledged in order to approach people with help. And therefore know that I will express Myself powerfully and mightily, know that nothing can stop My intervention anymore, for only the will of people turned towards Me is able to do so, but this will is further away from Me than ever. And because My adversary seeks to increase his power and finds no resistance from people I will obviously show Myself and speak from above with a brazen voice so that it will not be difficult for anyone who is willing to recognize Me .... And whoever calls upon Me will be helped in spiritual as well as physical adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Commandment of love ....

B.D. 3494 from July 21st 1945, taken from Book No. 45

And this is My commandment that you love one another .... Whose spirit is awakened should set a good example, he should practice love towards his fellow human being himself, because only through this can he prove his love for Me and I can work in him. For My spirit can only express itself where there is love, otherwise the voice of the spirit will sound silently and thus go unheard. Whose spirit is awakened therefore also has the duty to pass on My gift with love, he must be constantly active and contribute to the spreading of what he himself hears through the voice of the spirit. For this is practicing love for the soul of a fellow human being who is in particularly great need and urgently requires help. Giving love in order to receive love is a constant cycle in the spiritual kingdom, thus also on earth for My servants who are willing to work for My kingdom. In offering My word the human being acts in accordance with My commandment of love, for then he distributes what is absolutely necessary for the attainment of maturity of soul .... he gives what he has received himself, what My love offers him as often as he desires it. But spiritual hardship is worse than earthly hardship, and people urgently need help which, however, can only be brought to them by fellow human beings as long as they don't find the path to Me themselves. But those who walk the right path to Me should not carelessly pass by the erring or seeking souls. They shall call out along the path that they are heading towards the right aim, and they shall call upon the wayfarers to join them; they shall present Me to them as the aim towards which all people shall strive .... And they shall try to convey My word to them. This is a labour of love for the souls who must be offered spiritual nourishment if they are to reach their aim on earth. For the need is great .... people not only suffer earthly hardship but also spiritual hardship. Yet the spiritual hardship is not taken into account but increased concern for the body and its needs completely distract them from the care for their souls. And only through the mouths of men can they be informed of their task in life, only through the mouths of men can My will be made known to them and they be taught love, for I Myself am too far away from them for them to be able to hear Me. And therefore you should practice love on them and be mediators through whom I speak to them so that they will hear My word but can decide of their own free will whether they want to accept it as My word. But help must be brought to them in some form, for their spiritual hardship grows worse every day, despite suffering and tribulation, which they would have to go through and could remedy their hardship. Therefore practice love towards your neighbour by coming to the aid of his soul .... Recognize the adversity and try to control it through constant instructions and indications of the near end. Take every opportunity to speak of My love, which also expresses itself in great suffering, because the latter is intended to lead people to Me, because I long for My living creations which emerged from Me, from My strength of love, which will never diminish and wants to be united with what I have created. But only love achieves unification .... And therefore love should constantly be practiced wherever the opportunity presents itself to you, so that the spiritual hardship will be reduced first and I can then also remove people's earthly hardship. But without love no-one can become blissfully happy, without love there is no spiritual progress, and without love there is no approach to Me. This is why the commandment of love is the only and greatest, and My word constantly only teaches love for the neighbour, through which love for Me is also proven ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual and material creations ....

B.D. 3495 from July 23rd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Innumerable worlds exist in God's creation, the purpose of which is the upward development of the spiritual, which is to find its way back to God. And innumerable worlds are therefore carriers of this spiritual, which is partly materially bound and partly inhabits these worlds in spiritual bonds according to its state of maturity. It is not only earthly material creations which have the task of carrying spiritual substances, but since there are different degrees of development the spiritual substance does not always need matter but can also continue its ascent development in spiritual creations as soon as it has passed through earthly matter. But even then the spiritual still has to fulfil tasks which require some kind of creations which present themselves to the spiritual eye and are incomparable in their versatility, kind and purpose. The spiritual can test itself on all these works of creation, it can let its will to love become action according to its abundance of strength and light. The spiritual creations are only visible to the spiritual eye when the being has reached a certain degree of maturity. Before that it is in worlds .... if it has left the earth immature .... in which it cannot recognize any creations because it is completely dark around the being. Thus the miracles of creation also increase with the state of maturity, so that the being can repeatedly observe new creations throughout eternities and recognize God's infinite love in them. The spiritual creations are much richer and completely inconceivable to the human eye. They constantly give evidence of God's creative will, of His love, which constantly seeks to make His creatures happy, and of His unsurpassable wisdom. They are also indestructible but changeable in themselves, because the spiritual does not rest but is constantly active and spiritual creations are again the expression of strength of perfect beings of light who constantly create and create in order to give the still undeveloped or lowly mature spiritual possibilities to progress in development. Completely immature spiritual beings need material creations; but from a certain degree of maturity these are no longer necessary but are replaced by spiritual creations which, however, likewise give the being the opportunity to attain brightest light. The further away the being is from God, the harder is the cover by which it is surrounded, and the more material is also the creation to which it is assigned as inhabitant. If the being has left earth in the same God-distant state, then it still feels surrounded by the same material creation, although the spiritual kingdom has now become its abode.

(23.7.1945) These creations stand before its spiritual eye because the desire for them is still so great that the soul creates material things for itself in thought and now believes to move in them. Hence they are not spiritual creations which came into being through the will of God and the beings of light, but they are foam formations which the soul imagines for itself through its will, which it therefore does not actually see with its spiritual eye but only lets arise before its senses in the memory of earth. It will also never be able to enjoy these creations because they always disappear as soon as they want to be used by the being, so that the soul very soon recognizes the transience of its creations, which is their purpose. The spiritual creations, on the other hand, are imperishable, only in constant change, i.e., they arise ever more perfect before the being's spiritual eye the further it rises in perfection. Again and again it is allowed to behold new structures which bear witness to God's love, wisdom and omnipotence in unimagined glory and yet also stimulate loving activity again, because all these spiritual worlds harbour beings which develop higher through the transfer of strength and therefore strive towards the beholding being of light, attracted by the abundance of light which radiates from those beings. Material worlds are mostly without light and require increased care by the beings of light, yet the care for the inhabitants of material worlds is an act of mercy by the beings of light in which happiness also lies at the same time, because love constantly impels them to be mercifully active. Spiritual worlds themselves radiate light because their inhabitants are recipients of light in various degrees of maturity. And that is why the spiritual worlds are in contact with the material worlds; they emit their light to the places of darkness according to the inhabitants' willingness to receive, which can see the spiritual worlds as luminous celestial bodies which circle the lightless celestial body in certain orbits. But the radiation of light only happens spiritually and is therefore only felt by the inhabitants of the material world who long for light and shape themselves as receptacles through their way of life. Only in the spiritual kingdom is the radiation of light visible to the being which is able to see spiritually through its maturity of soul. And thus countless creations have emerged from God's will to shape, which His infinite love let come into being in order to lead the imperfect spiritual into perfection and to make the perfect spiritual happy. And His power and glory is expressed in all His works of creation. However, it only becomes recognizable in all its greatness to the being which, in the spheres of light, enjoys the bliss of dwelling close to God and being constantly permeated by His strength of love .... For this is bliss, to feel God's strength and power, to be seized by His love and to be allowed to be active in the same will with God for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Signs of the end time ....

B.D. 3496 from July 24th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Pay attention to the signs which increase and announce the near end and you will recognize in which phase of the end time you stand. Don't let earthly events cloud your spiritual vision but relate them to the spiritual low which characterizes people's behaviour in the last days .... People's unkind behaviour towards each other betrays that low which is the direct cause for a period of redemption to come to an end. But at the same time people's spiritual low reveals deepest darkness in them, complete turning away from God, from spiritual striving and therefore also ignorance that they live in the last days, that the end is not far away. But you who strive and try to fulfil divine will, you who live a spiritual life next to the earthly one, you should pay attention to the signs and prepare yourselves for the end. And you will daily penetrate spiritual knowledge more deeply, you will grow in realization and the correlations between the events of time and God's eternal plan of salvation will become clear to you. You will also recognize God's activity in earthly events, Who uses everything, even the greatest suffering, as a remedy so that it can still be a blessing for the individual. God has always and constantly mentioned this time, He has pointed out the time of the end to people and foretold the signs to them through seers and prophets, not in order to predetermine the earthly course of world events but in order to illustrate to people the spiritual adversity which is also the cause of earthly suffering, chaos and worldly decay. The spiritual adversity is to be recognized and controlled. But the spiritual adversity is to be recognized by the signs of the times. And therefore you should pay attention to these signs and know that you should now devote all your care to your own and your fellow human beings' souls .... For they are in greatest danger. In the last days the soul will have to suffer due to excessive concern for the body, indeed, it will be completely pushed away from spiritual striving and from God Himself by God-opposing forces. And in this time of spiritual hardship God's adversary has great power over the souls, but the will of people themselves can break it. And that is why the time of the end is constantly pointed out, signs are mentioned so that the human being's will will be spurred into resistance, so that the human being will recognize the danger the soul is in and so that he will learn to believe that God has put an end to the earth as soon as this spiritual low has come, which demonstrates complete affiliation with God's adversary. Pay attention to the signs which announce the near end and don't pass by indifferently but prepare yourselves, for the end will be dreadful for all those who don't listen to God's admonitions and warnings and are heading towards their spiritual and physical downfall.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Indifference .... divine intervention ....

B.D. 3497 from July 25th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

An inconceivable indifference towards all things spiritual has taken hold of people and a state has arisen where it is difficult for God's servants to find a hearing in order to spread the word of God. People are completely taken captive by their concern for earthly life and all contact with the spiritual world through thoughts which apply to God or their souls has ceased, so that it is also impossible for the beings of light of the spiritual kingdom to have a mental effect on people. And thus they distance themselves ever more from the actual aim, they become more materialistic than ever and are on the path to complete spiritual standstill with the danger of decline until the near end. People's will is weakened and they do not resort to the only means to strengthen it through invocation of Jesus Christ, through heartfelt prayer for strength and power. A thought coming from the heart to the divine redeemer, a supplication for help spiritually and earthly, would earn people the increased will. Yet they do not acknowledge Jesus Christ or they are indifferent towards the redemption problem if they do not reject Him directly. And therefore they also lack all strength for spiritual striving because they lack the serious will for it. But if the word of God is to become effective in them then the human being's will must have become active first, and thus the human being must pay attention to the one who imparts the word of God to him. God's servants, however, are more likely to encounter resistance if they want to make themselves heard .... They are listened to unwillingly, ridiculed or brusquely rejected .... There is no field for the lord's labourers, and the seed falls on stony ground. Human admonitions and warnings are of no avail, the word of God proclaimed by the mouth of man is not accepted. And thus God has to express Himself and speak with a voice which the human ear has to hear even against its will .... People's rejection requires this if God does not want them to perish and sink into complete spiritual night. They no longer voluntarily accept spiritual indications, and thus they must forcibly send their thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, even though it is still left to their will whether they want to dwell in it or escape from it as soon as God has spoken. The fact that God will express Himself has been determined since eternity, so that people will still be offered a last opportunity to awaken from their apathy and to direct their thoughts upwards, because God's intervention is too obvious .... because His voice will sound mightily, because He will express Himself through the forces of nature and people will experience a spectacle full of horror which will make God's power recognizable to them, if they are not completely obdurate and in bondage to God's adversary. For God, in His love, uses all means to still win people's souls before the end, yet He does not curtail the freedom of will. And anyone who remembers the divine redeemer in the hours of earthly adversity and despair, who approaches Him in supplication, will receive the strength to believe, and the divine intervention will not pass him by without leaving a trace, he will recognize God by it and change His will. He will not lack the strength to carry out what he vowed to God in hours of utmost adversity .... he will be faithful to Him from hour to hour .... And blessed is he who recognizes God before it is too late. He is still granted a short time of grace which he can use until the end, for this is near ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual guides ....

B.D. 3498 from July 26th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

People on earth are assisted by spiritual guides, partly embodied among them as people themselves, partly spiritually influencing them; thus no human being is completely left to himself during his earthly life. These spiritual guides are constantly in action as soon as the human being is in distress of the soul and does not stubbornly resist their help. I.e., the human being must want to be helped, he must feel his adversity and strive to come out of it, thus he must feel his spiritual state to be deficient and desire to improve it, then the spiritual guides will be willing and also entitled by God to assist him. People are given help in the form of enlightenment about the purpose of earthly life and their earthly task. For the knowledge of this must first be presented to people so that they can then fulfil their earthly task. People have to be entrusted to spiritual guidance because they are completely blind in their lack of knowledge and would never find the right path on their own. A guide will therefore always be with them from God, but they themselves will be unaware of which kingdom is their home. Even the spiritual guides living among them as human beings are not recognized as such because otherwise a certain compulsion of faith would be exerted which would be an obstacle to spiritual development. Nevertheless, every teacher on earth must be an emissary of God, otherwise his teaching could be doubted .... Yet God's opposing power also seeks to gain influence over people, and this influence will always contradict the pure truth from God. Therefore it is always important to check whose share that is which people try to present to their fellow human beings as truth. The right spiritual guidance can always be recognized by the fact that it tries to distract people's thoughts from earthly things and wants to turn them towards the spiritual kingdom. Spiritual guidance seeks to influence people mentally, it seeks to encourage loving activity, it seeks to dissuade people from material striving, and it places the loving, wise and omnipotent deity in the foreground. Spiritual guidance takes little interest in earthly life but constantly directs the thoughts towards the spiritual kingdom. And as soon as a person strives towards this aim, as soon as he tries to introduce his fellow human being into the spiritual kingdom, he is given to people by God as a guide and well suited to assist them in spiritual adversity. For he merely prepares the field so that the spiritual invisible guides can scatter their seed and through mental transmission introduce the human being to spiritual knowledge, so that they can stimulate him into loving activity and thus exercise their office as guides and look after the souls entrusted to their care. However, if people are of a worldly mind they will not listen to the spiritual guides .... neither fellow human beings will be able to instruct them nor will spiritual forces have any influence on them, for the voice of the world drowns out the subtle voices from the spiritual kingdom. And as long as the human being is still captivated by matter he lacks all understanding for spiritual gifts .... Then it is difficult to win their soul, they withdraw from the care of their spiritual guardians, they don't pay attention to their thoughts and are not loving and willing to love. On the other hand, they listen to those who allow themselves to be used by God as an instrument of the adversary in order to convey error to people. For error is acceptable to them because it is compatible with their desires and lusts, with their worldly senses .... Their knowledge, however, is ignorance, it lacks all truth, it is the work of men and human thoughts which mislead their fellow human beings and cloud their power of realization .... Truth only comes from the spiritual kingdom and only spiritual guides sent by God convey it. Their work, however, depends on the will of the people themselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Collecting spiritual treasures .... bogus goods ....

B.D. 3499 from July 27th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

All that the world offers are illusory goods that are without any value and without permanence. They are only given to the human being to test his will, who should turn away from them in order to strive for spiritual goods which are of lasting value and imperishable. The person who lives in love very quickly learns to recognize the worthlessness of earthly goods, whereas a person who lacks love for his neighbour has an increased desire for it, thus his love is wrongly directed and strives for what it should overcome. Until he fights this love, spiritual good is not desirable to him. At the end of his life, however, he must separate himself from all earthly things, and this separation will be difficult or easy for him, depending on his attitude towards the pseudo-goods of the world. To have overcome these means an easy detachment from earth; but the human being who has lost his heart to matter, to dead goods without value and continuance, is held back to earth as if by chains. His soul cannot detach itself and it means a difficult battle for it in which it is defeated as soon as the end has come. And now it enters the spiritual kingdom completely poor and naked, which only offers it what the soul desired on earth .... again sham goods, although they are no longer material, yet they constantly oppress it as foam formations by increasing the desire for them, while the soul is denied fulfilment so that it shall recognize the worthlessness of what it aspired to on earth. But the soul does not possess spiritual goods since it has not collected any on earth. And its fate is not very enviable .... Nowhere does it find what it is looking for, and poor and meagre it now dwells in desolate surroundings. She cannot hand out anything since she has nothing herself and therefore cannot receive anything either, because it is the law in the spiritual kingdom that every soul is considered according to its will to love, that only those who give receive, and receiving as well as giving is blissful. It is indeed also offered spiritual gifts by loving souls in order to help it, yet a soul which has not yet overcome earthly matter and constantly desires its possession will not accept spiritual gifts because it does not yet recognize their value and desires them just as little as on earth. It must first have killed its own desire, it must have recognized its worthlessness and now strive for constant goods, only then will it pay attention to these if they are offered to it, and only then will it seek to collect spiritual treasures. Whoever already achieves this on earth enters the beyond carefree, and the spiritual goods he has acquired on earth he takes with him into the spiritual kingdom. And since he now has treasures at his disposal he can also work with them, he can distribute and constantly receive new treasures for his own happiness, for love impels him to use what he possesses .... he distributes and makes the souls happy which are needy but want to receive in order to be able to give again. The treasures of the world are so worthless and yet people desire them and strive for them with all eagerness. But they pay no attention to the spiritual treasures and therefore they also fear the physical end because they only think of the body but not of the soul. And God comes to their aid by showing them the transience of earthly goods in order to make them think. He also gives them spiritual gifts and tries to persuade them to accept them, yet He does not force free will but leaves the human being free to decide for the goods of this world or the gifts from the spiritual kingdom .... However, the end and the entrance into the spiritual kingdom will be according to their decision of will, for the soul creates its own fate according to its desire ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Desire of the divine word ....

B.D. 3500 from July 28th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Pay attention to My words: Anyone who desires to hear Me consciously strives towards Me and My fatherly hand lovingly draws him up to Me. For the love in him has become active which drives him towards Me, and thus the spell has been broken which held the being captive for a long time; it has entered the circuit of My love from spiritual darkness and now inevitably finds the path to ascent. Whoever desires to hear Me, be it through desire for My voice which resounds in his heart or desire for My word which he wants to receive from the book of books, be it through communication through human mouths which proclaim My word .... he has already proven his affiliation to Me through his desire, and I will remember him from that time on, and I will lovingly take care of his soul so that it will no longer sink back into the night of death but live forever. And I will also send him strength through My word at any time, he will always be strengthened, regardless of how he accepts My word. And anyone who converses with Me in his desire to be united with Me will be guided by Me if he is unable to hear My voice. I order them and guide them through My spirit, which can now work in him. And thus every thought turned towards Me will result in rich blessings, for My love takes hold of anyone who approaches Me in thought and deed. No-one will sink into the abyss whose heart has found Me, whose will seeks Me and who makes contact with Me through loving actions, good thoughts and heartfelt prayer. He will also listen to My word in whatever form it is offered to him. And in it he recognizes the father's voice from eternity, and thus he is saved for all eternity. The desire for My word testifies to the desire for Me Myself, Who is the word, the truth, and eternal life .... Anyone who desires My word also desires the truth and seeks to escape darkness and thus spiritual death. He finds the path to life which is shown to him in the word .... For this teaches love .... But love redeems everything that is unfree and enslaved and makes it free and happy. And this is why I gave you My word, because I want to make you free and happy, and the aim will only be reached by the one who hears My word and follows it .... who lives in love as I command through My word. But only a person who is willing and able to love will desire My word. He respects My word, he seeks to live it out, he strives to fulfil My will because his heart's love is for Me and he wants to live for My pleasure as long as he dwells on earth. Anyone who desires My word feels like My child which wants to be united with the father forever. For anyone whose mind is turned away from Me will not listen to My word, he will flee it and remain without strength in order to reach the aim of his life. But without My word no-one can become blessed, without My word he is powerless to mature spiritually, and without My word he is far from My love which expresses itself in the word. I Myself am the word, and I will only be where I am desired in the deepest heart. For My presence would be a coercion for the human being who does not desire My nearness, because My presence signifies emanation of love which would then seize the human being against his will and lead him to perfection. But I do not touch the human being's free will and can therefore only bestow My strength of love upon those people who sincerely desire it in their longing for Me. And therefore reading or listening to My word is useless without an inner heart instinct, it gives the human being nothing, it imparts no strength, no realization and no spiritual success to him .... With My word I Myself want to be desired by a loving heart which pushes towards Me .... I pay attention to the slightest call, I satisfy the smallest desire, and I kindle the tiniest spark of love into greater fervour so that My living creation will feel My love once it has longed for Me in its heart. And I let My word resound wherever a faint thought of Me has arisen in order to make Me recognizable and to stir up love for Me. And anyone who once received My word in desire for Me and drew strength from it will stay with My word forever, for again and again I will meet him in the word and his desire will increase until he can no longer live without My word and establishes the heartfelt bond with Me, which constantly provides him with strength and light and ensures his eternal life. Anyone who desires My word desires Me Myself, and I will be with him in the word until the end of the world and for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Overcoming the world ....

B.D. 3501 from July 29th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The inclination towards the world reduces the influx of spiritual goods, and therefore worldly-minded people will come into less contact with donors of spiritual gifts, they will be too distant from the spiritual kingdom and not recognize its emissaries if they approach it. For God brings people together, He brings His servants on earth to those who are willing to accept the word of God, who come into question as aspirants of the spiritual kingdom through their will which is not completely turned away and turned towards the world. They are by no means forced to accept the divine word but they must recognize the spiritual gifts as such and open themselves to them voluntarily. As despisers of the world they also recognize the value of divine revelations and open their hearts to them. The worldly person, on the other hand, will also have the opportunity to take notice of them, yet his senses feel nothing of the divine breath which touches him, and indifferently or abruptly he rejects them because the world seems to offer him more valuable things. And thus valuable gifts remain unnoticed on earth which make up his soul's entire wealth in the beyond, for only the spiritual eye and ear sees and hears something, but these are completely undeveloped in worldly people, and in the beyond this ignorance takes effect as complete darkness which means an agonizing fate for the soul. Spiritually striving people have a sensitive eye and ear for spiritual gifts, they sense the origin, for the divine-spiritual touches their souls beneficially, and therefore God's servants are recognized by them as emissaries of the spiritual kingdom and their gifts are gratefully received. Nevertheless, the representatives of the divine word should also carry it out into the world, they should again and again try to win over worldly people as well, even though this is work which requires patience and love because they are often rejected and have little success. But the world does not always completely satisfy people, and every person comes into situations where he is receptive for a communication from the spiritual kingdom. And these opportunities should be taken advantage of so that they will still decide to change their will in times of earthly adversity. For this approaches all people because God does not leave any of His living creations to their fate but again and again tries to gain influence over their souls. The slightest stirring of the will and thoughts turned towards the spiritual kingdom also increase the opportunities to receive spiritual communication, for God takes care of them and considers everyone according to his desire. But the world has to be overcome in order to fully appreciate the value of spiritual gifts. Everything spiritual wants to be grasped by the spirit in the human being, but the spirit slumbers where the world still holds the human being captive .... The release of the spirit, its awakening, requires surrender of what is worldly earthly and desire for the spiritual kingdom, the actual home of the spirit. And that is why he who desires to approach the kingdom of God must learn to despise the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faith merit act of free will .... no gift .... mind research ....

B.D. 3502 from July 30th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The deepest darkness has to give way to bright light if the soul has a desire for it, on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom, for the desire for it is always decisive as to how the soul is considered. And thus the human being on earth will also create the degree of light for himself which corresponds to his desire. And indeed, he will be able to mentally accept truth or error but only recognize both as what they are when he strives for truth. But to recognize truth as truth, error as error, means to be fully convinced that he thinks right or wrong. And yet he will have no proof of this that is valid for the world, but he will believe it ..... Consequently, faith is acquired through his own merit because he had the will to stand in truth, to recognize truth as such. And thus the human being can believe if he wants to .... and it is not a gift, a grace, to be able to believe because faith always presupposes the will, the desire for truth. This applies to faith which has the right value before God, which God demands of people .... faith in Him as a supremely perfect being full of love, power and wisdom. God only requires this faith because it is the prerequisite for a way of life on earth which corresponds to divine will, and because it results in everything else the soul needs for its ascent development. For anyone who calls this faith his own will always and constantly consult the eternal deity, he will mentally unite with It and consciously strive towards the most perfect being .... in the realization of his own inadequacy he will appeal to God for advice and help, he will gratefully accept the blessings offered to him with love and thus fulfil his purpose of earthly life. But every human being can acquire convinced faith in God as an exceedingly loving, wise and omnipotent being if he begins to think about his purpose of earthly life completely uninfluenced, always with the will to recognize what is right. He need only pay attention to everything that happens around him and follow his own fate in life; then he will always be able to recognize God's love, if he does not use earthly well-being as a standard. Creation will continue to prove God's wisdom and omnipotence to him, always provided that he seeks the truth, that he desires clarification not only with his intellect but with his heart, i.e. that he does not seek to fathom the truth scholastically but that it is his innermost heart's urge to fathom his purpose of earthly life .... For intellectual thinking does not guarantee the pure truth, because God .... the truth Himself .... keeps Himself hidden from those who are not driven by their innermost desire for Him .... For this reason the simple-minded person will also be able to believe more easily than many a person with a keen intellect, because the latter ponders and investigates where a heartfelt questioning thought of the eternal creator is appropriate in order to receive truthful enlightenment. The former seeks to reach the aim alone, but the latter consciously or unconsciously turns to God for enlightenment and will understandably be rightly successful. To be able to believe is not reserved for any human being, and even the keenly thinking intellectual man is able to believe childishly as soon as he does not submit spiritual questions to his intellect for an answer, because they can only be answered by the heart. And even the greatest scientist can face the father of eternity like a child if he allows himself to be impressed by the wonders of creation which his intellect alone cannot fathom but which find their explanation in profound faith in an omnipotent, wise and loving deity. He who is unable to believe exalts himself, for humility of heart enables him to find profound faith; arrogance, however, is an obstacle that does not allow faith to arise. But whether the human being is humble or arrogant depends solely on his will, which can bend or remain in opposition to the being Which created him and thus also wants to be acknowledged by him. And thus faith is also an act of free will, it will never be conveyed to a person as a gift of grace but he has to acquire it himself, which he is also enabled to do by God if he uses the gift of intellect in the right way, if he desires the truth and unresistingly surrenders himself to the thoughts which come to him, as soon as he sincerely desires light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God reveals Himself to His servants ....

B.D. 3503 from July 31th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

God's activity is recognizable wherever spiritual strivers come together in the will to serve God. For they are guided as if by an invisible hand along paths that are often stony and thorny, yet lead to the right aim. God Himself is with those who want to serve Him, and each one's life is marked out. And whoever is attentive always recognizes the hand of God. He feels grasped by it and does not resist it but willingly follows wherever God's love draws him. And thus the servants on earth who approach Him will recognize God again and again in every event, in suffering and joy, and they will achieve spiritual progress because the deeper they penetrate the knowledge of His love, omnipotence and wisdom, the more intimately they unite with God. And their life is only slightly earthly, it is filled with divine spiritual activity, because their thoughts, speeches and actions are the expression of it, thus God Himself becomes visibly apparent where people are willing to serve Him. Although they also have to live their earthly life it is no longer felt as difficult, and even sorrowful events remain without a deeper impression because God is also recognized in them and trust in Him and His support makes everything easier for people to bear. And God does not disappoint this trust, through His spirit He gives people advice and help, again and again He directs events towards a good outcome, and thus He always and constantly reveals Himself to those who want to live with Him and for Him. Anyone who opens his eyes will see Him; anyone who opens his ears will hear Him, and anyone who prepares his heart to receive Him will also feel Him in close proximity .... God works everywhere, the more recognizable the more attention people pay to Him. And those who want to serve Him seek Him at all times .... And thus He also lets Himself be found, He makes Himself known to His own, He is constantly with them with His love and grace. To strive towards God means to fully consciously strive to fulfil the earthly task, and God rewards this will by coming to meet people Himself who want to reach Him. And wherever He is He will also make Himself known, He will reveal Himself, and His reign and activity will become apparent wherever people offer to work for His kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Evolution of the earth before humans ....

B.D. 3504a from August 1st 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The beginning and the end of a redemption period are so far apart that an eternity can be spoken of by people who keep both points in time in mind. It is an infinitely long period of time because the development of God's individual works of creation requires a certain amount of time, since everything is based on God's laws and even the slow development is again a provision of divine love and wisdom in order to also guarantee this upward development to the spiritual which is sheltered in it. Since the beginning of creation these laws have been the basis of all visible works of creation, for the spiritual which had fallen away from God stood in such stubborn resistance to God that it had to start its course through the works of creation completely deprived of its will and thus completely without will, i.e. bound will. And this could only happen in such a way that they were forced to adapt themselves to divine laws which, however, completely contradicted the will of the once free spiritual being. The free spiritual is constantly active, therefore the unfree spiritual had to remain in inactivity, it had to be banished into an external form which denied it all activity .... It flowed as a free spiritual into infinity and removed itself from God in free will .... But through the removal the spiritual substance grew cold, it congealed and no longer released anything in itself .... God withdrew His love-glow from the spiritual, which had fallen away from Him, and all life, all warmth flowed out of it, and only a cold lifeless mass remained .... the primordial beginning of creation .... Endless times passed before this lifeless mass showed a glimpse of life .... endless times passed before spiritual entities decided to give up their stubborn resistance against God, before they yearned for light and made themselves receptive to light by giving up their resistance. But the slightest change of will loosened their outer forms, their fetters, and a quiet movement began in the lifeless mass, a barely noticeable activity .... the solid mass changed, in places it gave in to the urging of the spiritual within, burst apart and gave the spiritual the opportunity to be slightly active. In again infinitely long periods of time forms and shapes of the most wonderful kind came into being .... the spiritual was active according to divine natural law, its activity was determined by divine will and brought about creations of the most manifold kind. The resistance against God constantly diminished, and therefore the activity became ever more extensive and the resulting creations ever more diverse, at the same time also ever more able to dissolve because their substances were no longer so hardened, for the diminishing resistance meant the supply of light and strength from God, thus life and activity and thereby loosened fetters, i.e. softer external forms which did not require such a long period of time to dissolve. But an unspeakably long time passed before the spiritual had reduced the endless distance from God to such an extent that it was admitted to the last test of will as a human being .... Thus an infinitely long time passed from the beginning of material creation until the first human being, equipped with intellect and free will, was allowed to take this test of will .... And only now did the time epoch begin which people reckon with, only now did the battle of light with darkness begin .... The spiritual, which had travelled the endless long path through creation, had to prove to itself whether it wanted to finally give up its resistance against God or turn away from God again in free will and again fall prey to God's adversary.

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earth test .... new earth and its emergence ....

B.D. 3504b from August 2nd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Thus the human age was preceded by an epoch of earthly development which first shaped creation in such a way that the conditions of life were created for the human being on earth, for this was the prerequisite for the human being to be able to begin his spiritual ascent development. For the spiritual being, which was now embodied as a human being, had to serve with love in order to finally become free from the bondage, which was a deserved state for its former will to rule. For it had not acknowledged God as its origin, as its creator and producer, because it did not want to accept Him but believed itself capable of creating and shaping out of its own strength and of controlling its creations. It did not recognize that these arose out of God by using the power and that therefore everything was subject to the eternal divinity, which had come forth out of the will of Lucifer and the power out of God. It did not submit and must therefore now, as a human being, muster the degree of will to acknowledge God as sole lord and creator and to unconditionally submit to His divine will. The earth was now at a stage where divine creation required human activity in order to give people the possibility of life .... God Himself instructed the first human beings in their earthly task, the fulfilment of which ensured their final release from form. But now the power of God's adversary set in, who had no power over the spiritual in the period of development before .... Man was endowed with free will, and this will God's adversary sought to win for himself. But this test was permitted by God because the human being was supposed to decide in fullest freedom of will for Him or His adversary. The latter tries to distract the human being from serving in love and to determine him to be active according to his will, which is often also the will of the human being himself. As long as people dwell on earth they stand as an object of battle between light and darkness .... For their souls are courted by both sides, which want to direct their will. The spiritual being, previously in a state of compulsion, striving towards God can reduce the final distance from itself to God but also increase it, yet it must inevitably also bear the consequences of its decision. Earth offers countless possibilities for spiritual ascent development, however, sinking into the deepest depth is also possible, and both are determined by the human being's will itself .... Yet even this period of development has an end as soon as the human will no longer makes use of any possibility .... as soon as it completely disregards spiritual ascent development and thus no longer fulfils its earthly task. Then the spiritual strives back again, towards the state it had already overcome endless times ago .... And God also places it into this state as soon as the end of the redemption period has come. He lets a new earth arise again and enlivens the new creation with this spiritual, which had failed in the period of development before. And indeed, all substance is dissolved which contains spiritual substances .... This is synonymous with the complete destruction of that which is visible to the eye as earthly matter .... The building up of the new earth, however, does not take place in the same way as at the beginning of creation, for the new human race no longer needs the slow preliminary development since it has passed the test on the old earth and is so far in knowledge that it understands the purpose and aim of every work of creation, thus new creations can come into being unhesitatingly before people's eyes without being a spiritual obstacle to perfection for them. The new redemption period is therefore only a continuation of the previous one, it only requires a change of the external form, a reshaping of the earth's surface for the purpose of new development possibilities through the emergence of new creations. For the earth itself remains in existence, it only releases the spiritual for a short time according to divine plan, which is banished again in new creations in order to mature more quickly for the next deformation. The people of the new earth are in a state of maturity which earns them a paradisiacal life, and they are always willing to be active in serving love. Consequently, they are initially not exposed to any resistance which, however, a slow development of the new creation would indisputably mean for them. God creates a paradise on earth for them, and this presupposes creations of incomparable beauty and most graceful magic .... And these creations are the work of a moment. Countless thoughts of God are placed by His will as works in infinity in an instant. Likewise, the new earth will arise without needing time, because nothing is impossible for His might and His will and because His love and wisdom cooperate wherever His will is active .... Human intellect, however, cannot grasp this, it also bases its own inadequacy on divine activity .... But only the imperfect human being applies this standard .... But since the new earth will only bear spiritually mature people as inhabitants, their thinking is free from doubts about the greatness of God and nothing is incomprehensible to them .... They praise and glorify God and His glory, and earthly glory only contributes towards deepening their love for God which ensures them a peaceful life on the new earth where God dwells in the midst of them because He is everywhere where love is ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Influence of immature souls who died early ....

B.D. 3505 from August 4th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Countless souls dwell close to earth who are secluded without realization of the eternal deity, who entered the kingdom of the beyond blindly in spirit and, still unconscious of their miserable state, stay close to people who were in their vicinity on earth. And these souls, through their desiring and urging, often impel people into actions and speeches which correspond to their will, i.e., they transfer their thinking to people who offer them no resistance, who are of the same spirit and therefore receptive to the influence of those souls. The rapid departure from earth, often in the midst of life due to the influence of demonic forces, to which countless people fall victim, transfers the still immature souls from the state of strength into a state of complete lack of strength. They feel that they can no longer accomplish anything of their own will and therefore seek to transfer their will to living people in order to still have an effect through them, in order to determine them to carry out their will. And this unfavourable influence from the spiritual kingdom of darkness has a particularly detrimental effect on earth because the number of people who die increases daily and many people are deprived of the opportunity to reach their state of maturity on earth. At present the earth is surrounded by dark creatures who even try to deny the forces of light access to earth and are successful where people are indifferent towards the spiritual. The immature souls still strive for the same as on earth, and they transfer their desire to people

(4.8.1945) who have the same thoughts, the same desires and the same state of maturity. And these are willing executors of what they are mentally whispered to. Increased mortality, which is unnatural, i.e. occurs as a result of human hatred and lack of love, will also increase the darkness in the spheres next to earth, for people have not yet evaluated their earthly life, they cannot yet record the spiritual successes, they are mostly easy-going and belong to the world, and their desire for bodily death is correspondingly, as soon as particularly difficult living conditions do not make them realize the worthlessness of it in the last hour and their thinking still changes before the entrance into the spiritual kingdom. Then the soul will also not be surrounded by deepest darkness but will see rays of light flashing now and then, which it will follow and soon come into brighter surroundings. But then its desire will no longer be exclusively for earthly matter, it will easily separate itself from earth and its former surroundings and find a substitute in the spiritual kingdom which seems more valuable to it .... But immature souls cannot rise into these spheres, they are held to earth as if by chains and are also always close to their relatives or like-minded people on earth. And their spiritual state will hardly lift as long as forces from the beyond exert their influence. And their ignorance is not suitable to have an enlightening effect on people, moreover, they make it difficult for the beings of light to gain access to them, and only the serious will of the human being himself clears the way for the beings of light. And therefore earthly chaos, initiated by human will and demanding many sacrifices, also results in a spiritual decline, for even after the human being's death his thoughts are still active .... And people should protect themselves from the influence of immature, prematurely deceased people by praying for them and asking for protection through the beings of light, for right thinking and God's grace and strength .... Then the endeavours of the dark spiritual forces will be fruitless, they will not be heard by people and cannot cause spiritual harm. For again, it is the human being's own will whether he strives for the good in order to be in contact with good forces or carelessly abandons himself to the pressing thoughts of the bad forces .... The human being can protect himself, but he must have the will to do so and consequently abhor bad thoughts and actions .... He must walk a path himself which corresponds to God's commandments, then all influence from the spiritual kingdom exerted by lower forces will be ineffective. For rays of light penetrate everywhere where only light is desired, where good is striven for and spiritual progress is longed for. There the beings of light are constantly active and they chase away all dark figures around people, for their power is great as soon as the human being grants them this power through his will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fatherly love .... God's guidance ....

B.D. 3506 from August 5th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Why do you fear and tremble? .... Do I not take part in your fate by always promising you My help? Just place your complete trust in Me and let yourselves be guided, and My guidance is truly right. You can walk along comfortably by My hand, the father's love protects you and will not let you fall. Yet you must overcome small difficulties so that you will grasp the father's hand all the more firmly, so that you will not forget His guidance, detach yourselves and want to travel the path alone. For this is a danger for you. Therefore, don't shrink from the hardship which makes the path seem arduous to you every day, accept all obstacles with complete trust in My help and you will easily overcome them and be able to calmly go your way again. For I always and constantly accompany you as soon as you want to accept My company. And strength will flow over to you from My nearness, and thus you need not fear anything, whatever the world threatens you with. It is My will or My permission that people will still suffer great hardship for the sake of their souls which are still turned away from Me. But I lovingly take care of My own, even though they have to share in the suffering and hardship of the general public. Let Me take care of you and free your hearts from every care of the body .... And only remember your souls that they need not go hungry; stay united with Me, pray and practice love, and you will never ever be without strength, for I will not forget My own, and I will hear and listen to every call to Me. And believe firmly and without doubt that nothing is impossible for Me and that I am closer to you than ever in the greatest adversity. But in My plan from eternity this adversity is intended, however, only as help for the lost souls which would otherwise get lost. But anyone who believes in Me, in My love and omnipotence, can let go of all worries, for as My child he will always be allowed to feel the loving father's hand which carefully looks after him on his path through life. People's spiritual low requires a time of adversity which is so drastic that it hardly seems bearable to people. And yet, you, who are My own, should not fear this time of adversity, for as long as you remain united with Me through heartfelt prayer and loving activity, through your will to live to please Me, you are also protected from the corrupting influence of the one who wants to bring you down. And thus the powers of darkness, which want to work through people, have little influence on you .... They can certainly frighten you but they cannot harm you because I stand before you and avert every harm from you .... unless it is necessary for your soul .... Therefore believe and trust, hold on to Me, and My fatherly hand will carefully guide you out of every danger ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Inner retreat .... answer to prayer ....

B.D. 3507 from August 7th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Lift up your eyes to Me, from Whom comes your help .... I remember My own in greatest adversity and grant them My protection. And what I have promised you will be fulfilled to the letter. But My promise is: The father will not leave His child forever if it does not abandon Him. He faithfully leads it by the hand so that it will emerge from all dangers unharmed in body and soul. Therefore, do not become anxious and despondent when hardship grows and threatens to overwhelm you. Let everything take its course and only listen to the voice of your heart so that you will become aware of My nearness and draw comfort and strength from the awareness that you will never be abandoned. Often turn inwards and speak to Me and I will answer you, I will chase away all doubts and anxiety and make you cheerful and confident, for you constantly draw strength and grace from the connection with Me. And you lack this if you are anxious and fearful. If you are able to have a heartfelt conversation with Me you will also have a strong heart, for you will not feel alone but constantly surrounded by My protection. But if you pay too much attention to the world, to the adversity around you and its effects, My strength cannot flow over to you without resistance and you feel weak. Only the intimate connection with Me makes you strong .... Always speak to Me like children who unreservedly entrust their father with everything that presses them, and like a father I will listen to you and come to your aid. But don't doubt My love and power .... I can help you and I want to help you as soon as you trust Me unconditionally and humbly and childlike ask Me. For I love you from the start, and My power is unlimited and banishes every disaster in an instant if this is My will. And therefore hope and believe, come to Me in every adversity and distress, and don't cease to pray for strength of faith .... Trust Me that I will consider you with utmost fatherly love, that I will hear you if you enter into heartfelt dialogue with Me and desire My grace and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Will to rise is guarantee for aim ....

B.D. 3508 from August 8th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The will for spiritual ascent, the conscious striving for knowledge, is the surest guarantee that the human being will reach his aim, for God will not leave anyone in darkness who longs for light. At the beginning of his embodiment the human being is without any knowledge; this has to be imparted to him, and the measure, the degree of his spiritual development, which earns him knowledge will also be in accordance with his will. First he receives knowledge from outside which he only has to utilize himself, i.e. think about it and check whether he can accept it as truth. The latter already reveals the will for truth. The power of judgement, however, corresponds to his way of life. Only a God-pleasing way of life earns him full power of judgement, for then the human being strives towards God and thus comes closer to truth. At first the soul is not aware of its earthly task, and yet it can strive for good and detest evil even without knowledge of God, of the meaning and purpose of earthly life. Then it will unconsciously strive towards God, and the recognition of truth will not be difficult for it if it is offered to it from outside. Nevertheless, it must inwardly process what is offered to it if it is to have a fruit-bearing effect, i.e. if it is to promote its ascent. Man has the ability to examine because God endows him with the gift of understanding, which he must use. The human being who unconsciously strives towards God is driven by his spirit to let his intellect become active as soon as it concerns knowledge, as soon as spiritual knowledge is offered to the human being. And his soul will not resist the spirit, it will do what it is urged to do by the spiritual spark within itself, for the soul of a person striving towards God, thus of a person who is turned towards the good and away from the bad, longs for light .... It will not be satisfied with inadequate knowledge, it will examine and ponder and truly receive the right answer mentally, because this is God's will that the soul is guided into truth. As soon as a certain degree of maturity has been achieved, as soon as the human being has attained realization, i.e. has recognized spiritual knowledge as pure truth, it will consciously strive towards God, it will strive for ever deeper knowledge, for constant ascent development .... It strives to become perfect because the desire for God becomes ever stronger and it seeks to conform to God in order to come close to Him .... And it will truly reach its aim, for God constantly draws it to Himself, He gives the soul according to its desire .... light and strength .... He will never let it sink back into the state of darkness once it has felt the benefit of light, once it has become knowledgeable and thus its spirit has awakened to life .... This spirit is now constantly active and strives for unification with the father-spirit from eternity .... The awakened spirit, however, never falls back into sleep but does not rest until this unification with the father-spirit has taken place, which is the human being's final aim on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will .... power of the adversary ....

B.D. 3509 from August 9th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Heaven and earth and also the forces of the underworld obey My will, although the latter strive against Me and carry a will averse to Me. But whatever aims they pursue, if My will does not give its consent, they are powerless. However, the fact that I also allow their evil will to take effect is based on My love and wisdom, even though this is incomprehensible to people. The final redemption of the spiritual being from the bound state first requires the knowledge of good and evil. The perfect being must detest evil as the worst injustice and therefore also be able to gain insight into its depths .... In order to be good, it must completely turn away from evil. But since the bound spiritual being is still under the influence of the one to whom it owes the state of being bound, it is initially more inclined towards evil, and as long as it feels good in bad surroundings, as long as it carries out bad actions without any concern of doing wrong, it is still so far away from perfection that it will never be able to feel My love. It first has to come to realization in order to then be able to decide in free will for good or evil. And I gave the human being the ability to recognize good and evil Myself, yet I also gave My adversary the power to influence the human being's will, to entice him into evil deeds so that he will then freely decide. Yet I will never ever allow the evil forces to exercise their temptations on the human being. For My will only calls good that which has love in it. I do not prevent bad deeds which people carry out under the influence of these forces, for they are intended to be a reason for the human being to decide for or against them, they are intended to sharpen his realization of good and evil, they are intended to help him turn away from them in deepest disgust. Yet I do not always allow the planned effects of such deeds but weaken them or prevent them according to the necessity of adversity and suffering in order to come to the aid of people's souls. Evil must be recognized and detested otherwise the soul cannot free itself from it. For how the soul, the thinking, feeling and willing of man, attunes itself to it is decisive. Bad thoughts, bad feelings and bad will give birth to bad deeds; but My adversary seeks to make the person's thinking and wanting inclined towards these bad deeds by irritating the person's feeling through ideas which are pleasing to the body. And thus he tries to make the human being's soul completely subject to the body's desire and thereby achieves his aim of alienating it from Me. But I do not take this power away from him, after all, it is up to the human being himself whether he subordinates himself to it. For the good spiritual substance is also constantly active to convey good thoughts to people, thus to make the concept of good and evil understandable to them, and the human being is not at the mercy of the forces of the underworld. All forces, even the bad ones, contribute towards the spiritual's redemption, since the final decision lies with the human being himself as to which direction he will take and neither good nor bad forces can force this will, because My will commands them to stop if the human being's free will is not respected. For My will rules heaven and earth, the spiritual and the earthly kingdom, and it rules full of love and wisdom in order to redeem the fallen spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual food .... "Seek ye first the kingdom ...."

B.D. 3510 from August 10th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

God feeds the hungry and He waters the thirsty .... He gives the soul and the body what they need for their earthly progress, for His love does not leave His creatures in need. He gives the soul the bread of heaven, and if it accepts it and gratefully feasts on it, He also takes care of the body, offering it in its time what it needs for earthly life. He feeds the hungry .... who carry a desire for nourishment of the soul .... This is a prerequisite, for the food He gives to people from heaven is precious and will not be wasted on people who do not pay attention to it, who are full of worldly pleasures and have no desire for nourishment of the soul. But God does not take care of their earthly needs either, instead He leaves the care for them to himself. They, too, will be able to cover the body's needs, for they will be helped by the opposing power to tie them all the more to the world and thus to themselves. But it will always require the strength of the human being himself, his vitality, to procure for himself what he needs. But God supplies His own with what they need, provided they first desire the nourishment of the soul .... His word, which makes the will of the father in heaven known to them, which preaches His love, wisdom and omnipotence to them, which instructs them, gives comfort and strength and is true refreshment for the soul of the person who receives it with a hungry heart. He will confidently be able to leave the care of the body to God, Who truly knows what he needs and in fatherly love takes care that His children do not suffer lack. He lovingly offers His word, the nourishment of the soul, to people so that they can fulfil their earthly task and successfully complete their earthly life .... He wants to make it possible for them to reach the aim, to become free from every external form and to enter eternity as beings of light. That is why He gave man life .... thus He will also preserve it until the human being has reached his aim if he seriously strives for it. And thus He will also provide the body with what it needs to sustain itself, He will take good care of it so that it can fulfil its earthly task. He feeds and waters people spiritually and earthly .... But He demands hunger and thirst of the souls .... This is a condition which the human being has to fulfil in order not to lose the father's care, he has to desire spiritual nourishment because this is at the same time a desire for God Himself. To be fed by God Himself is a gift of grace of immeasurable value .... But God never hands out His gift to unworthy people who do not respect the giver and also spurn His gift if it were offered to them. Spiritual nourishment is incomparably more valuable and the life of the soul more important than the preservation of the body, the earthly body, which is transient. But God does not let the mortal shell of a human being go hungry and starve, if his soul strives to gain eternal life .... if his soul hungers for the bread of heaven, for the nourishment which fatherly love offers it as the word of God, which gives strength for upward development .... He gives the body what it needs, as well as the human being puts the nourishment of the soul before all other needs, and He will guide the human being through every adversity of the time according to wise discretion, always taking the human being's spiritual life into account, He will consider him as it is good for his soul, for His promise is: "Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and all else shall be added unto you ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will or permission .... probationary period ....

B.D. 3511 from August 12th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Everything good is My working, for nothing bad can ever come forth from My might and My will, because My love works as strength in every creation, in every event which is based on My will. My adversary's will, however, works without love and can therefore only give birth to evil. His love is blatant self-love full of the worst instincts which only strive for ruin in order to increase his power, and his will is therefore the destruction of that which has emerged from My hand, which is good and perfect and a work of infinite love. But there are limits to his power .... He abused it in the beginning to create new beings which were intended to help displace Me, to reduce My power and to make Me subservient to him, which he will never succeed in doing because I, as lord of heaven and earth, can withdraw his strength and power at any time if this is My will. But My love took pity on the entity which had emerged from his hand, from his evil will using My strength. My love seeks to release it from My adversary's power, it seeks to snatch it from his will of destruction and to help him to eternal life .... And therefore I withdrew the power over the beingness from him, which has to cover the path to Me in bound form. And thus he has no power over any work of creation, he cannot destroy or annihilate anything that is My work, because this power belongs to Me alone and I use it where My love deems it good. For My working is always good, even if it is not recognized. But the adversary's sphere of power is earth in the stage of the being's development where, embodied as a human being, it has to pass the final test of will .... Thus he has power over the human being's will at this time, and he seeks to use it in every way. He seeks to weaken the will for good, he seeks to develop the instinct of destruction and annihilation in the human being in order to induce him to carry out what is his will .... To destroy My work .... But I gave human will complete freedom .... and thus the human being is able to comply or also resist My adversary's influence, depending on his feeling of belonging, which he brings to development within himself. And the human being can now carry out the worst deeds without being prevented by Me, but on the other hand he will find every support if he wants to resist My adversary, if he himself is inclined towards good, if he seeks Me and thus proves his affiliation to Me. The bad will expresses itself destructively, the good will builds up .... any destruction by human hand is satanic activity, even though it requires My permission to be carried out. But since earthly life as a human being is a test of will I must also give him the opportunity to live out his will in every direction. I may not prevent him from doing bad deeds, just as I will never force his will to do good deeds. And therefore I have left My adversary the power to influence people during their earthly life, and the less resistance he meets, the more he will use this power .... But one day a work of destruction will take place which is based on My will .... Works of creation will be destroyed without My adversary's influence .... Yet even then My will is still good and My activity an act of love and mercy, for this work of destruction only signifies a reshaping of what exists for the purpose of spiritual ascent development. It is progress for the works of creation in question and also a means for people to gain maturity of soul if they have a will turned towards Me or gain it through it. But My adversary never has a share in what erupts as a force of nature, instead, his activity only extends to that which allows human will to come to fruition. And he always and constantly tries to influence this. And in the time before the end his influence is enormous .... And therefore I take away his power, also over the human will .... by binding all immature spiritual substances in form again, in new works of creation, and by completely withdrawing the mature spiritual substances from his power .... by binding him Myself in the hardest matter for a long time, until humanity distances itself from Me again to such an extent that it thereby gives him the freedom to influence it himself .... Then I will not hinder him so that man's will may be tested anew ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God reveals Himself through creation ....

B.D. 3512 from August 13th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Divine creative will gave rise to works, that are visible to the human eye, to reveal Himself to them in the works of creation. It is His aim, to lead the people to recognize His own, then to win his love and turn his will to Himself. As God’s greatness and glory, His love, omnipotence and wisdom is recognized, also the man strives to the highest essence. However without this knowledge, his mind turns to the things, that appear to him covetously for life on earth. A man contains a love within himself, which may be wrong, so it is directed at whom, what is transitory. He will always strive to something, and the object of his endeavour shall be divine .... something spiritual, that is perfect, then his love is right .... God Himself is the most perfect spirit, to get to Him requires deepest love .... Therefore He must also be recognized, and so He reveals Himself to people, when He gives rise to creations in front of their eyes, which attest His love, omnipotence and wisdom .... And man must learn to love God, who considers His creation attentively. He must feel God’s love and His wisdom, that has assigned determination to each work of His creation, and he must sink in deep respect for His greatness and unsurpassability. The knowing of the eternal Deity results inevitably in love to Him, and man strives consciously for God, he tries to contact Him, he offers himself to his creator as His creature, in order to stay connected with Him, because he loves Him. The love to God is the driving force of eager striving, without love man belongs to the world, because it has his wrong love. In order to be able to love God, He must be recognized however, and God Himself helps people, to learn to recognize Him .... He shows Himself to them in His greatness and power .... In His creations He is palpably near by the people, because everything, that has arisen from His will, is in its original substance spiritual strength, so whose outflow, of what He is Himself .... the strength center, an inexhaustible spring of strength of love .... God Himself is the eternal love, He is strength and thus present in each of His works of creation, what will be understandable for the man, so he has recognized God, so he has found his way into the essence of love by own work in love. If he has reached this stage of knowledge, to comprehend the essence and the strength of love, then he seeks God no longer in the distance, but He is near him in every work of creation, and his love for Him is growing steadily and let him constantly mature in the knowledge. And every man can come to recognize the eternal Divinity in serious contemplation of His works and serious will, to invade into a closed area for him otherwise .... God’s action and workings in the universe .... God appeases man’s thirst for knowledge, who is seeking to fathom Him in desire for truth and the pursuit of knowledge. Because He wants to be recognized, He wants to reveal Himself to men, that they may come into contact with Him; He wants to be loved by His creatures, and therefore He gives Himself to recognize as a being full of love, that is the highest perfection and can claim the love of His creatures with full right. But He does not want to force people to love, and that’s why everyone is free to let speak the divine creation to himself or to pass by it indifferently. God is always nearby the people in His works, but only those feel Him, who seek to recognize Him and therefore pay full attention to all the things, of which they are surrounded. These will feel Him and break out to Him in love, they will seek to fathom Him, they will let wander their thoughts to infinity and raise questions, that will be answered by spiritual side, and they will come to the knowledge, that the sequence is a pursuit to perfection, to be able to come near the highest and most perfect being, because man feels it, that this is the end-aim of his earthly life, that he unites with God, from His strength he once originated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Last phase before the end ....

B.D. 3513 from August 14th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Humanity has now entered a phase of development that is extremely significant because it precedes the final end according to God's purpose of eternity. Complete spiritual blindness characterizes the last time before the end. People are completely unaware of their purpose of earthly life and their task, they have no spiritual connection whatsoever, they are distant from God due to their lack of love and their completely wrong thinking, their concern is for the world, for the attainment of earthly goods, and spiritual life is completely disregarded. Hence it is not a time of upward development but a standstill has occurred which changes into the regression of the spiritual, which in this last time dwells on earth embodied as a human being. Earth has, so to speak, become obsolete as a station of development for the spiritual substance, and this is a state which cannot last long because, according to God's eternal love and wisdom, only constant further development should take place and He therefore creates new possibilities again which guarantee this further development. It is a time of greatest spiritual blindness which can also hardly be remedied because the human being's will resists itself if light is brought to it. For in the darkness in which they dwell will-o'-the-wisps flash up towards which people strive .... It is the world with its splendour which they long for and which fully imprisons their thinking. By the spiritual standstill, by the decline of all spiritual development, people will recognize how close the end is, provided they are connected to God and observe world events with a spiritual eye. They will know that the coming of the lord is not far off. But they will have to endure a hard time of struggle beforehand, for it is necessary to achieve a separation of spirits. The wheat must separate from the chaff, those who have not yet completely decided must become clear where their will is heading. The last battle must be fought, and it will be an extremely hard one .... But those who carry God in their hearts will emerge victorious, for God is always close to them, He Himself guides them through this battle .... There are only a few people but these stand in the light; they are knowledgeable and also draw the strength from knowledge for the final resistance against the enemy of their souls. And so the light fights against the darkness .... When this battle will take place openly, then the coming of the lord is to be expected daily, for the adversity will be great for those who are faithful to God, and in the greatest adversity He will appear as saviour and fetch them home into His kingdom .... And the earth in its present configuration has fulfilled its destiny .... By God's will it will be destroyed in its outer form and completely transformed in order to be able to function again as a station of education of the spiritual according to God's wise plan. The people of the present time are already in this last phase of development, and thus the end is not far off. Yet God's infinite love and patience still forgives, He still gives people every conceivable opportunity to step out of darkness into the light of His love .... Yet the end will inevitably come, for people do not respect His love and care, for they are further away from God than ever. Yet anyone who joins Him can expect the end without worry, he will not perish, for God protects his soul and also takes care of his physical body, as it serves his soul best ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word .... awakened disciples ....

B.D. 3514 from August 15th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

And My word is preached everywhere by those I have called to it, yet only a few obey My word. I can offer people the most delicious by conveying My word to earth Myself .... few only pay attention to My gift and allow themselves to be delighted by it. And yet, it is the most precious thing that can be offered to people on earth, for it contains the strength by means of which they can reach Me. It is proof of My love for people that I make direct contact with them, although I make use of My awakened disciples on earth through whom I speak to people. Yet how few recognize My great love and are grateful for the gift of grace .... how few recognize it as My word, as the expression of My love, and allow themselves to be permeated by My strength. But these do not take their path of life unsuccessfully, they will reach the aim, they will find union with Me because My word draws them inexorably, because My word is Me Myself and I no longer leave anyone out who accepts Me into his heart. They will mature in their souls, they will mature in knowledge and in the happy feeling of belonging to Me they will already find their bliss on earth, even though hardship and suffering still accompany them for the sake of their fellow human beings who are without any knowledge. My word gives strength to endure adversity and suffering because I Myself will then assist the person who takes refuge in the word, in Me. My word gives inner peace, for where I am all waves will be smoothed and all storms will pass which threaten the earthly child in the last days before the end. My word goes to all those who desire it from the bottom of their hearts. Wherever and however it is offered to them, it will then have strength if it is desired in the desire for Me and a hungry heart accepts it. Then the proclaimer of the word will also carry My spirit within himself so that the word will reach the human being's heart without error, for then I Myself will speak through him in order to offer the desiring earthly child the bread of heaven, even if the proclaimer is not yet called by Me to exercise his ministry. Yet I always comply with the desire for truth, and thus no person who desires to be instructed in truth need fear false teachings. But if a proclaimer is still unawakened in spirit, the word will fall flat on the listeners' ears until they have a deep desire for My word, for My comfort and encouragement. It is different, however, when one of My awakened disciples proclaims the gospel .... Then even lukewarm people can be touched by the power of My word .... the desire for truth, for My word, can awaken in them and intensify so that they are deeply impressed and beneficially feel the strength of My word. And therefore I awaken people everywhere through whose mouth I speak to them in order to win them for My kingdom. For anyone who has once felt the strength of My word will always desire it again, and My word can take effect in him. Yet only a few direct their mind spiritually, only a few seek their peace outside of the world, and therefore I can only approach a few in the word. But I bless these few and am with them until the end, which is near, in order to stand by them in the last battle from which they will emerge victorious, because I Myself am their commander ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prayer in spirit and in truth ....

B.D. 3515 from August 16th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Every prayer rising up to Me in spirit and in truth will be granted. But who prays to Me in spirit and in truth? .... A thought arising from the bottom of your heart intended for Me will guarantee the right prayer. Anyone who speaks to Me without shyness and restraint just as if it came from the heart, anyone who does not look for Me in the distance but feels Me close to himself, who does not recite formal prayers but rather has thoughts which come forth from himself, that is, thoughts which arise from his own heart, who speaks to Me without falsehood and dishonesty .... thus anyone who completely opens his heart to Me without wanting to hide anything, who therefore speaks to Me like a child to its father .... sends his prayer to Me in spirit and in truth, because the spiritual spark has been kindled in him already. His spirit has awakened to life, and this places heartfelt thoughts into a person’s heart .... Anyone who can pray to Me like that is already on the right path and he will be guided along by his spirit in the right way. However, this is the kind of prayer I expect in order to hear it. I pay no attention to formal prayers because they do not arise from a person’s own heart and can therefore never be felt with the same depth as the heart’s own language can express. Anyone who prays to Me must call upon Me in spirit and his voice will be heard by the Father-Spirit. Anyone who calls upon Me must drop all inhibitions, he must step in front of Me without hiding anything and speak plainly and frankly, it must not be accompanied by the least insincere thought, he must pray with absolute truthfulness .... For I know every thought and nothing remains concealed from Me. Anyone who prays to Me like that .... in spirit and in truth .... does not need a special place for prayer, he can send his spirit to Me always and in all places, he will always pray ‘in his closet’ if he withdraws into himself and seeks mental contact with Me and I will answer his prayer. I Am waiting for such a call, and I Am perceptively close to anyone who calls upon Me in spirit and in truth, and he will feel the presence of My Father- Spirit around himself, he will not send his prayer into the distance but speak to Me in the certainty that I Myself Am close to Him and hear him. And whatever My child asks for will be granted. For its indwelling spirit instructs it to pray in the right way, and this prayer will always more relate to his spiritual than to his physical well-being. But I will also help My child physically, because it subordinates its will to Mine as soon as it prays in the right way, that is, in spirit and in truth. He knows the goal of his life on earth and aims to attain it, for the right prayer also guarantees higher knowledge .... Anyone who calls upon Me as I want to be called upon, need not fear any want .... But first I will consider his spirit, so that his soul shall be imbued with knowledge, so that his soul need not live in want. Then the human being will also know that physical suffering is not inevitable, that it is beneficial for the soul and he will humbly subordinate himself to My will. Nevertheless, I will also guide him unscathed through his earthly life, because I will grant My child every help. A right prayer therefore also guarantees the fulfilment of earthly requests, and no such prayer will ever remain unheeded. My love with always fulfil a sincere desire for Me and My help, for My grace and strength, for spiritual and earthly care, because anyone praying to Me in spirit and in truth lives up to My will, and I will be a loving Father on earth and in eternity for anyone striving to fulfil My will.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith struggle last phase of the end time ....

B.D. 3516 from August 17th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The adversary of God works his field with success. He rots out what is good and scatters bad seed, and the weeds overgrow every other plant. And when the time of harvest has come, only a few good fruits will be gathered, and all the weeds will be burned up. How often has God mentioned this time and pointed out the power of satan against mankind. How often has He announced the signs under which satan's work will be successful, to warn people, to admonish them to be wary of his snares. But these predictions remain unheeded, just as his power over people does not make them aware of the danger they are in. They willingly surrender to his influence and willingly carry out what he demands of them .... loveless actions which suffocate all good feeling in them, which make them ripe for ruin. It is the time of the end, which lasts until the spirits have parted .... until even the lukewarm and undecided have decided for above or below. For this separation of spirits must still take place. Countless people still have to clarify which spirit they want to adhere to, for in many people there is still no clarity about this .... they are blind in spirit, they speak God's name and believe themselves to belong to Him although their thoughts and actions completely contradict His commandments .... while some still struggle for realization, they start to detest evil and can still find the path to truth and life if they distance themselves from the pleasures of the world, if they seriously consider their souls. And the end time must still bring about this final separation, and that is why it will be a time of horror, a time when all instincts will come to fruition, good and bad, but the latter in predominance, so that the good will have a hard time to assert itself. The door will be opened to all vices and desires, and the world will find more and more followers through whom God's adversary will lure with success. Yet God also calls His own, and anyone who hears His voice will also follow it because he recognizes it as the father's voice. And He gives His own great strength to resist, He strengthens the weak, He helps the weak believers so that they are able to firmly believe, He entices and calls the undecided and shows them the right path, and He takes care of all people who seriously strive to be good and to resist the evil forces which oppress them. And the separation of spirits will take place .... the contrast between good and bad, between God-fearing and God-averse people, will become increasingly clearer, for open enmity will set in; the bad will take action against the people who adhere to God and seek to destroy them. And then the last time will have come, the end time will have entered the last phase when the battle will begin against the believers. Then God's activity will visibly appear so that His own will survive this time, so that they will emerge victorious from the last battle which will end with the coming of the lord in the clouds, when He will fetch His own home into His kingdom and hold court over the earth .... to save those who believe in Him and to bind the followers of His adversary, whom He will also bind for a long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's work in man .... power ....

B.D. 3517 from August 19th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The human being must be willing to give everything if he wants to fully and completely accept God's strength, if he wants to let it flow into him in all its fullness and thereby be able to achieve supernatural things. Anyone who gives everything away, who has completely detached his heart from earthly goods, from the world and its attractions, has overcome self-love and his love can only be the right kind, love for his neighbour and thus for God, and he will always and constantly be active in loving activity, he will thereby enter into closest contact with God and be able to receive His emanation of strength directly. For there is no longer any obstacle, his will is turned towards God and his actions correspond to God's will .... To detach oneself from the world means to unite with God .... but this separation must first have taken place before the human being opens himself without resistance to the supply of strength from God .... The will to do so must be proven through action, for the will to unite can also exist in people who are still lukewarm and turned towards the world, but it first has to be implemented through serious overcoming of that which appears earthly desirable to the human being. But then he will receive more than he has given, for the emanation of strength from God will make him infinitely more happy, he will master earthly life in full possession of the strength from God but first lead a spiritual life and have treasures at his disposal which will give his life rich content, which he will never want to miss again and which will stimulate him to constant activity in love. He will call knowledge his own which has its origin in God and is therefore purest truth; he will stand high in knowledge and this will make him free and happy. He will no longer know any weakness, no fear and anxiety, for the strength from God will never ever let such arise, and his constant endeavour will be to fulfil God's will, to serve Him and to help his neighbour to the same beatitude on earth which is granted to him. But the strength from God will also enable him to accomplish things which are extraordinary and beyond the strength of a human being .... his will will attain such strength that he will be able to do everything by believing in God's strength working in him .... If there is no longer an obstacle within himself for the influx of God's strength, there are also no limits to its working, for it is now God Who works in him, and the human being's will will now also be God's will if the union with God has taken place. Uninterrupted unselfish activity of love and the complete abandonment of earthly desires earns the human being unity with God on earth, and then God's love will also manifestly work in the human being and provide him with spiritual possessions unmeasured .... with the attention of the divine word, which, as God's direct emanation, is the greatest source of strength, from which he can now strengthen and refresh himself ....

(19.8.1945) God Himself works in him .... and man must now be powerful and mighty .... His will will only carry out what God's will is, and God's will will become a deed through a person who stands in the power of God. But to fellow human beings it appears supernatural because they don't feel God's strength within themselves and also have no understanding for its working. But if they themselves would overcome earthly matter, if they would likewise detach themselves from it, the same things would be possible for them and the process of extraordinary working through people would be explainable, because light flows to the human being at the same time as strength, the knowledge of spiritual working. Light and strength are one, and therefore nothing appears supernatural to the knowing human being, but only as an increased degree of spiritual progress. He knows that everything imperfect is powerless and lightless, but that power and light are part of him who seriously strives for perfection and develops upwards step by step. And therefore the knowing human being will also lose all fear of the world because he knows that he is in intimate contact with God and can make use of His strength at any time, and thus he is immune to the attacks of the world until the hour which God's will has set for his physical end. And therefore he fears no-one but is able to instil fear in fellow human beings who are ignorant of his strength and power. As a conqueror of matter every fetter of matter also falls from him, he stands in spiritual freedom, and that also means power over matter, because this is subject to God's will, which is expressed in the human being who is permeated by strength. God works in him .... and the human being's state must be bliss .... to be able to fully surrender to God's activity and to be constantly active according to His will .... He will only use his will to work in love in order to point people to God's love, which bestows a precious gift upon the human being who unites with Him, who overcomes matter and thus allows the strength from God to flow into him unhindered through continued activity in love .... He will point people to the strength of love which now expresses itself in an obvious way, he will initiate them into the strength and power of the divine word which educates to love and is a signpost to God .... He will present their earthly task to people and try to motivate them to likewise detach themselves from matter, which is worthless and transient, so that they can receive spiritual goods .... so that God's strength also expresses itself in them .... so that God Himself can work in them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Acquiring wisdom .... research and brooding ....

B.D. 3518 from August 20th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Do not search and ponder but pray and listen within yourselves if you want to become wise. For wisdom is spiritual knowledge which corresponds to truth, which can never be gained through research and brooding but which is gladly and abundantly offered to you by the spirit within you, which is God's share from eternity. Make contact with the spirit within you by enabling its working, by awakening it through loving activity and then listen attentively to what it tells you. This process can only be understood by the person who has experienced it himself, who has fulfilled the conditions which the working of the spirit requires .... who is lovingly active on earth .... And this person has experienced that the voice of the spirit expresses itself in him as soon as he closes himself off from the world and attentively listens within until it reveals itself. But without the working of love God's spirit cannot become effective in him, without the working of love the person who researches and ponders will therefore never become wise either. He will consider a process impossible which earns him true knowledge as long as he has not made the test himself which promises him rich success. The spiritual connection must be established in order to receive spiritual knowledge which corresponds to truth. And spiritual knowledge alone is valuable, spiritual knowledge alone is constant and should therefore be striven for first. Earthly knowledge will then likewise be given to the human being as required, as soon as he first strives for wisdom, for knowledge which outlasts all earthly things. Depending on his earthly task earthly knowledge will also come to him, for the spirit in him now directs all his thoughts as soon as the human being has made his effectiveness possible. Yet he must never strive for earthly success for the sake of earthly reward, instead, love for his fellow human beings must drive him to be eagerly active on earth as well. And every desire which arises from the love of the heart will be fulfilled, for now the spirit of God can work in him unhindered because there is no longer any danger that the human being will lose his heart to the world and thus earthly success can no longer endanger him either. For the human being does not value earthly success differently than the increased joy of being able to give and distribute to the needy. And as soon as earthly knowledge is used to make his fellow human being happy, to help him in physical hardship, he will also be blessed, and spiritual knowledge will also be guaranteed to him, and only then will he be wise .... he will possess wisdom, offered by God Himself but never acquired through research and brooding. God sets His conditions for the acquisition of wisdom, the true knowledge from God. And whoever fulfils this condition can truly draw from the fountain of wisdom .... And his thirst for knowledge will be quenched and he will be able to instruct his fellow human beings again, he will also be able to show them the way to attain the right knowledge. He will preach love to them, which alone allows the working of the spirit and therefore absolutely has to be practiced if the human being wants to be truly wise ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

End of the world .... Judgment Day ....

B.D. 3519 from August 22nd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The end will come when no-one expects it .... It will be a time when God-rejecting people are enjoying life to the full while God's faithful are anxiously awaiting the coming of the Lord. The former, however, don't spend a single thought on the forthcoming end, they live for the moment without scruples or tempering their earthly pleasures, they indulge themselves, commit sins and are totally subject to Satan's influence. It will be a time when an apparent improvement of living conditions has been achieved, when earthly hardship has diminished for people complying with the demands of the ruling power, when only those people have to suffer who are excluded on account of their faith. And in the midst of this euphoria the Judgment will come .... surprising even God's faithful since nothing before will have given the impression that a change of their sad situation might occur. Humanity is rife with guilt of sin, it has completely detached itself from God and turned to His adversary, it has received his share on earth, earthly pleasures in abundance, and people's intentions and endeavours get increasingly worse and demonstrate themselves in their actions against the faithful, who are mercilessly bullied and helpless against their power and brutal aggression. They do a first class job for Satan and humanity is ready for destruction. And thus the end will come as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture .... It will be a horrendous day for people, the earth will split open, fires will break through the earth's crust and all elements will be in uproar .... And people trying to flee will break into indescribable panic, yet wherever they turn they will find the same everywhere, certain destruction ....

The end has come for all whose mind is turned away from God .... and the deliverance from greatest danger for His Own, who will be removed alive and thus escape physical death. God has already announced this time long in advance, yet no-one appreciates His predictions, and thus people will suddenly find themselves in a dreadful situation from which there is no escape. The destruction of the old earth has been decided since eternity, but when it will happen remains hidden from people, and thus they will experience it at a time when they believe themselves safe and masters of the world, when they try to get as much enjoyment as possible out of life, when they are totally captivated by the world and therefore exclude God from their thoughts.

And thus God reminds people of Himself .... He calls to account those who sin against Him because they refuse to acknowledge Him .... He sits in Judgment over humanity and separates people by lifting His Own into His kingdom and banishing the others once again .... by leaving them to lose their lives in an appalling way and imprisoning their souls once more, i.e. by constraining the soul's will so that it will have to take the path of development through the new creation again. This is a cruel act and yet one of divine justice, for people's sinfulness will have reached its climax. They are of service to Satan and have become sheer devils themselves; nothing else can be given to them but physical destruction and spiritual captivity so that God's faithful will be released from them and able to lead a life of peace and harmony on the new earth.

And although God is ever forgiving and patient while the sinfulness keeps growing .... the end will come without fail and at a time when it is least expected. For even the believers will be shocked, because everything worldly appears to prevail, because the increasing power of the world's representatives has rendered the faithful helpless and without rights. And thus the world appears stable and yet is so close to its destruction .... until the day comes, which God has determined since eternity, which no-one is able to predetermine and which, according to God's plan, will nevertheless bring the final disintegration of everything on earth. Only God knows the day, people shall always expect it and prepare themselves for it so that they will belong to those who will be taken away by God in advance, so that they will not belong to those who will be condemned on the Day of Judgment, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Powerlessness of the strong against natural disaster ....

B.D. 3520 from August 22nd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The mighty strength on earth will not be able to do anything against the raging of the forces of nature, if God will speak through them. He will be small and weak and will have to endure the natural disaster, for one is stronger than he .... Who lord is over heaven and earth .... Whose strength will be recognizable and no human being will be able to oppose Him and put a stop to nature's raging. For it only obeys God's will, but where the will of God Himself is at work and upsets the elements of nature in order to prove His strength and power, there He also determines the end and the course of an event which is inconceivable in its extent and its effect. But people should learn to recognize Him, they should sense a higher power to which they are at the mercy and contact it through recognition and silent supplication for help. Furthermore, they should learn to recognize how small and weak the human being is in comparison to Him, even if great power is attributed to him on earth, even if his power appears unlimited on earth. Before God even the most powerful is small and lowly, and He can destroy his power in an instant. On the other hand, the weakest person on earth can be powerful if he uses the strength from God and works with it .... Then he can act in God's will and even command nature and it will obey him. For then the human being's will will be subject to God's will, and then God Himself, to Whom everything is subject, heaven and earth and all elements, will be active .... Yet these will appear small and lowly on earth, for their strength lies in faith and love, in a childlike mind which always and constantly seeks contact with the father from eternity .... Their strength lies in humility of heart, which never seeks to present anything on earth but walks quietly and humbly and thus never wants to be considered rulers before fellow human beings. But he who is strong and powerful on earth seeks to rule the world but lacks spiritual strength. And therefore he will have to recognize his powerlessness when God's voice sounds from above, and as a weak human being he will fear the forces of nature because he sees himself at their mercy without salvation. And thus he could also gain faith in a higher power, which he would have to recognize above him. But mostly his arrogant nature prevents him from submitting. He does not want to cede his power, he wants to rule and determine. And that is why he must feel his powerlessness, so that in the last hour he will realize and submit. Then the difficult hours will also become a blessing for him, even if he loses his physical life, as soon as he still submits himself in the face of death to the one Who created him and Who lets His voice be heard for his sake in order to win him for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's blessings to those who are of good will ....

B.D. 3521 from August 23rd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Blessed are those who are of good will, who recognize in Me their father from eternity and who strive to live to please Me .... I will always be a loving father to them and take care of their needs, both spiritually and physically. And thus they will progress in their development, for I only require their will in order to be able to count them as My own. Once this has decided in favour of Me the human being will inevitably strive upwards, he will seek to perfect himself, he will look for unity with Me and will also safely reach his aim, because I will never leave him out as soon as his will is meant for Me. To a certain extent he has already passed the test of life which consists of his will deciding for Me or for My adversary, as soon as he makes an effort to be and act well, as soon as he expresses this in living together with his neighbour and thus ignites the spark of love within himself which now becomes a bright flame the more he turns his will towards Me. And then he can never sink back or fall prey to My adversary's power, for I hold him, I no longer let anything escape Me which wants to escape My adversary's power. He has decided in favour of Me and fulfilled his purpose of earthly life, and if I nevertheless leave him on earth it is only for his own good, so that he will increase his degree of maturity and be able to leave earth as a being of light which offers him enough opportunity for ascent development. I want to give him the opportunity to acquire the childship to God, and therefore he has to live earthly life, even though he has decided in favour of Me .... But now I constantly stand by him with My strength of love, stimulating him to love activity, and thus I bless him. And My blessing means constant help, constant grace and constant supply of strength for higher development. And I bless everyone who is of good will, I stand by his side and never ever leave him out, I draw him up to Me, and anyone who is seized by My love will eternally no longer need to do without it, because it cannot diminish but only deepen, and because it applies to all My living creations who turn to Me and are therefore My true children ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Benefiting from the grace of God ....

B.D. 3522 from August 24th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Too little use is made of God's grace, and that is why people are in such great spiritual need. They don't let it take effect although it is available to them without measure. For they lack the will to make use of God's help because they don't believe in Him and therefore not in His willingness to help, in His love and His power. God knows about people's weakness, about their lack of strength to strive upwards, and therefore He wants to give them strength, He wants to support them in every way so that they will reach their aim; He wants to help them and demands nothing more from them than that they want to be helped, that they gratefully accept His support, that they open themselves to the supply of strength .... that they therefore allow the blessings, the means of help, to take effect, that they use them and thereby prove their will to come closer to God. But this first requires faith in Him. If this faith is missing, then the human being will never be willing to make use of His grant of grace. And then it will never be possible for him to progress in his development. For he will not take the path of ascent on his own because the temptations on the part of God's adversary are too strong for him to be able to resist them. Without divine help he is too weak, and this weakness can only be remedied if God grants the human being His grace, i.e. the human being makes use of the grace he is entitled to. He does this by consciously requesting grace, strength and protection and help .... Then he confesses his faith in a God Who can help and wants to help. And the human being must be aware of his weakness, his inadequacy, he must turn to God in humble prayer that He will have mercy on his weakness, that He will help him in spiritual as well as physical adversity. Then God will dispense His grace without measure, He will consider the human being according to his faith, He will strengthen him and remedy his spiritual and earthly hardship. For God is a God of love Who lifts up to Himself everything that is weak and fallen, Who raises up what is depressed, Who gives strength to the weak, help to the helpless, even if the human being does not deserve it ..... Only His gift must be requested and gratefully received .... And people fail to do this and are therefore in a spiritual low from which they cannot save themselves alone. They need God's grace, and if they spurn this God's adversary has an easy game. For he will supply them with strength, yet since it comes from below it will only be used for bad thoughts and bad deeds, and humanity will sink ever lower .... But God respects people's free will. He does not force His grace upon them but leaves it up to them whether they want to accept it and let it take effect on them or carelessly spurn God's grace .... And according to their will they will now be considered, yet without God's grace no-one can become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Tests .... struggle .... will to resist ....

B.D. 3523 from August 25th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Every test on earth is a rung on the ladder upwards as soon as the human being passes it and thus his soul matures on it .... Every test is, so to speak, a phase of battle which ends in victory or defeat, and the human being has to fight as long as he lives if he wants to gain an advantage for his soul. Every test forces him to make a decision of will, and how he decides is decisive for his spiritual development. Good and evil forces will always try to persuade the human being to join them; the evil forces will tempt him with the goods of the world or other earthly pleasures, whereas the forces of light can only use spiritual goods but these are not very desirable for people who are earthly minded. But such trials have to come upon them in order to urge them to make a decision; for the human being has to prove his will to resist by taking refuge in God and pleading for strength in prayer and thereby climbing a rung on the ladder of his development. For every connection with God and appeal for strength leads him upwards. But if he succumbs to temptation and prefers earthly goods to spiritual goods, then he stops on the step of his development. He does not take up the fight with the tempter, but gives himself up to him. Every resistance strengthens his power and he will pass every next test more easily, whereas the weaker the person, the less will he musters to resist, until he allows himself to be used by God's adversary as a tool for his evil plans .... This is why a life without struggle will never be granted to a person because it signifies a standstill in his development, and a spiritually striving person will also be exposed to many trials which, however, are always signs that his soul is being fought for on the part of the spiritual power. And he should always entrust himself to the forces of light, he should leave himself to them, and he will pass every battle victoriously, for his will gives them the right to help him, and then he will also remain victorious in the face of every temptation, and he will ascend step by step ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's great patience .... justice .... atonement ....

B.D. 3524 from August 26th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Deeds of unkindness are rampant and My patience is overtaxed, My justice is challenged, humanity heaps sin upon sin and does not think of the consequences, which are dreadful. It accelerates its own downfall, for it may not exceed the limit set for it. But this limit will soon be reached .... People can still act freely, they are not hindered by Me .... and they can use their freedom .... But soon My will will hinder them and their fate will be dreadful. They don't want it any other way, for all people's thinking and striving is evil, it gives birth to evil deeds, and unkindness increases, the distance from Me grows ever greater and can only end in complete numbness of spiritual substance, because My emanation of love no longer touches the spiritual substance which distances itself from Me. And complete degeneration of spiritual substance means being enclosed in solid matter, deprived of free will, and having to act according to My will which contradicts its own. And thus it is a state of torment towards which the spiritual itself strives through its wrong will during the last embodiment on earth. All love has disappeared from the hearts or it only applies to the world and is therefore wrong. The will is turned away from Me as well as the love does not apply to Me, and My adversary gains power over people's souls because their will is turned towards him. And thus there is no stopping it, the day of judgment draws ever closer, and every day before is a mercy, a proof of My greater than great love and patience, to still give people the opportunity to change. Every day brings so much suffering that people would have to pay attention and direct their thoughts spiritually .... And it would not yet be too late to change. For the sake of the few I still exercise patience who learn to recognize Me in suffering and adversity. I take no pleasure in annihilation and destruction, yet I do not hinder human will .... But one day I will oppose them with My will which, although it also expresses itself destructively, is combined with wisdom and love and therefore has a beneficial effect on the spiritual substances which are still developing and which can also have beneficial consequences for the human being if he recognizes Me and My might in them. I will put an end to unkindness as soon as the limit is reached .... but the end will be dreadful, for My justice will condemn the sinful person to atonement because he does not pay attention to My admonitions and warnings and does not make use of the short time of grace which is still granted to him through My greater than great patience and mercy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Living out and effectiveness of the divine word ....

B.D. 3525 from August 26th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

God constantly conveys His word to earth where only the connection with Him is established by a willing earthly child. And if the word is to become effective amongst people it has to be received and followed with the heart, only then will the human being feel the strength of the divine word. The direct recipient must be involved with the heart, otherwise he would not be able to hear the voice of the spirit. Nevertheless, he will only feel the full strength if he lives out the word of God, that is, if he strives to fulfil God's will revealed through the word. The word teaches love, and the human being must first be active in love in order to receive the promised strength. The word of God is a source of strength because God expresses Himself, because God is the centre of strength from eternity and His word is the source from which everyone can refresh and strengthen themselves. Anyone who lives in love also longs for the divine word because he recognizes it as the connection between God and himself and longs for it. And God Himself approaches him in the word by speaking to him through the voice of the spirit and he hears Him in his heart if he listens attentively. If the word of God becomes effective in the human being then spiritual maturity is inevitably the result, for the strength of the divine word promotes the human being's upward development, which is the aim and purpose of earthly life. The human being will shape himself into love, the strength of the divine word helps him to carry out his will, it impels him into loving activity, love again unites him with God and makes him receptive for the emanation of love from God, and this lets him mature spiritually and find union with the father of eternity. And now God works in him by making Himself known through the spirit. The human being is now in direct contact with God and hears Him at all times. He hears His voice resounding in his heart and is already blissfully happy on earth, for now he feels God within himself and there is neither spiritual nor earthly adversity for him. He stands in fullest abundance of strength which he constantly draws from God, and this means overcoming all opposition, overcoming death, i.e. the lack of strength, and an eternal life .... Man has reached his aim, he has returned to the one from Whom he once came ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Perfection .... divine order .... consequences ....

B.D. 3526 from August 27th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Everything must go towards perfection. This is divine law, thus the will of God, which must be complied with now and in eternity. For a short time this divine will is opposed by the free will of man, who can now submit to the divine law or also act contrary to it. The latter, however, is a sin against the divine order, which can never lead to perfection but favours imperfection and increases the distance from God. God is the most perfect being who can never be reached in His perfection. Nevertheless, whatever wants to unite with Him must reach a degree of perfection which makes God's nearness bearable for the being, because the imperfect would inevitably perish in union with God. But the strength which once flowed out of God must return to the original source again, thus the beingness, which emerged from this strength and became imperfect of its own free will, must walk the path of perfection .... It has to constantly progress upwards, it has to become ever more perfect or it will never be able to enter into a bond with God as the original strength. Thus it must subordinate itself to divine law, it must fulfil God's will and constantly reduce the distance from God .... it must strive for perfection. According to God's will there is no regression but only an upward development. Where regression takes place, there the human being's will is active, which God does not hinder in order not to prevent its becoming perfect. Therefore, the free spiritual can oppose divine order, but then it becomes unfree and cannot redeem itself from its bondage. A violation of the divine order always results in distance from God, and distance is powerlessness. Thus the beingness itself bears the consequences of disregarding the divine will, it separates itself from the original source of strength and makes itself incapable of returning to Him. It falls into another world which is completely separated from the kingdom of God where everything strives towards perfection .... The return into this kingdom is extremely difficult and only possible through God's grace, Who in His love also descends into that kingdom and full of mercy offers the fallen being His hand to raise it up. But then the will of the being must have seriously submitted itself to God's will, it must have given up all resistance and be willing to travel the path of perfection once again in order to find union with God. Then God's merciful love will come into action and give the being the opportunity to once again walk the path of ascent development, which can bring it success if it lives within the divine order ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Miracles of creation .... language of God ....

B.D. 3527 from August 28th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The miracles of creation testify to God's love, wisdom and omnipotence, and yet they are not enough for people to believe in Him, otherwise humanity would not be able to live so faithlessly. God gives them proof of His existence, but people do not want to accept it ..... They do not deduce the creator of heaven and earth from creation but remain completely unimpressed by it, they do not let creation speak to them, they do not make it the content of their thoughts and therefore never gain faith in God because they do not strive to gain it. And they could so easily attain convinced faith if they dealt with the miracles of creation, for God Himself speaks through them and His language is easy to understand for the willing, seeking human being who longs for truth. All works of creation breathe God's love, nothing has come into being without purpose or meaninglessness, and the purpose of every work of creation is always the existence or preservation of other works of creation in which His love is expressed again. And every purpose is wisely considered .... every work reveals God's omnipotence, and the detailed contemplation of the works of creation should lead to convinced faith as soon as the human being wants to occupy himself with them in thought. Yet the unbelieving human being does not look for evidence because he does not desire and search for truth. He could obtain proof of the existence of a loving, wise and omnipotent God at any time, yet he does not want to believe and consequently cannot gain faith either, because the will must first have become active, because the human being must first strive for truth before he recognizes God. He blindly passes by the miracles of creation and thus they mean nothing to him and he remains faithless ....

(28.8.1945) And it is also difficult to give him any other proof which could lead him to believe in a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence. Creation in all its diversity is daily before his eyes, he himself stands in the midst of it and is likewise one of the wonders of divine creation, and the question should always arise in him: Who has brought into being all that I see? .... And this question would be followed by a chain of thoughts that would make him wonder if he persisted in them. To reject a creator, to deny Him, would then no longer be possible for him because this would immediately be refuted in his mind by forces of the spiritual kingdom which endeavour to give him bright light as soon as he asks for it. Only the sincere will for truth is required, then he will mentally receive the teachings which fully correspond to the truth. But this will is lacking in the human being who is indifferent to the works of creation, and without this will he will never attain faith either. Worldly knowledge contradicts the teachings of faith imparted to the human being and the latter remain without impression as long as the human being does not have the desire for truth. The desire for truth, however, does not find satisfaction in worldly knowledge, but worldly knowledge means everything to the person who is indifferent to truth, and from it he draws evidence against the belief in a God as creator and sustainer of all things. He is misled by the forces which are in battle with the eternal truth, and the fact that their teachings appeal to him is merely due to his will, which also resists the eternal truth. He neither sees nor hears anything which informs him of God's greatness, he does not feel His love and does not see it in creation either, and thus he does not understand God's language either because he closes himself off to it. And he remains without faith, for faith first requires the will to do so. As long as he lacks the will he still belongs to the power which let him become by using the power out of God. He acknowledges the latter but he does not want to acknowledge God, he is still in a state of complete ignorance, yet it is his own fault, for everywhere he has the opportunity to change the state of ignorance, to step out of spiritual darkness into light, yet he does not make use of it. Creation, however, is like an open book in which everyone can read and whose contents will also become comprehensible to him if he eagerly absorbs the truth .... Then God will speak to him and he will understand His language, he will learn to believe in God as a supremely perfect being Who is active with immense love in order to make His living creations happy and Who also wants to make Himself known to every human being ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unused earth days .... repentance .... childhood of God ....

B.D. 3528 from August 28th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The days the human being leaves unused on earth for his spiritual higher development are irretrievably lost, for as soon as earthly life is over he is deprived of the opportunities to carry out works of love out of his own strength. Admittedly, he can also strive upwards in the beyond but he only receives strength in a certain degree of maturity. But if the soul has not reached this then it is completely powerless, whereas on earth even the most imperfect human being has strength at his disposal which he can use to work in love. And although he also has the opportunity to mature spiritually in the beyond .... the unused time on earth is lost to him which he could use to achieve the highest aim .... the childship to God, which requires a degree of maturity which can never be made up for in the beyond. The human being has to strive for this aim with all his strength, he has to completely devote himself to God and live according to His will, but then he will also make use of every day on earth, he will consciously always live his earthly life with his eyes upwards, he will live a spiritual life which overrules earthly life. But anyone who is lukewarm and indolent, whose heart is divided between God and the earthly world, will spend days where he is only purely earthly-minded, and these days will be lost to him for eternity. For the world awakens earthly desires, it awakens impulses in the human being's heart which lack love, and the soul will not be released from its fetters, the shell will not be burst but rather thickened, and the spirit will be hindered in its actual activity, it will not be able to work, and the human being will be at the mercy of the forces which strive to win him through the world. However, higher development on earth requires the release of the spirit, for only when it can work in him will the human being progress upwards, driven by the spirit which prevents his downfall and introduces the soul into the spiritual kingdom. Once the spirit in the human being has awakened it will no longer sink into sleep, then it will be constantly active .... then the human being will also use every day for his spiritual well-being. But as long as he slumbers the soul remains on the same level, then it only lives in the earthly but not in the spiritual world. And these days are lost to it. A fully utilized earthly life belongs to the attainment of childship to God, a life where the will is always turned towards God, although the human being is exposed to great temptations which are meant to test his will. As long as the human being's will has not yet decided in favour of God the soul cannot develop upwards either, rather, the danger of regression is great because God's adversary leaves no means untried to win the soul. And his means is the world with its enticements and its illusory glamour, to which the soul too easily falls prey. Therefore, the human being only belongs to God when he has overcome the world, only then will he ascend, and then no day may remain unused if full success is to be achieved. In the beyond there is certainly also higher development for the soul if it has the will for it, yet until it has reached the degree of light it is extremely laborious and requires a long time .... it first has to acquire the treasures which it can easily gain on earth and which follow it into the spiritual kingdom. And therefore anyone who uses the time on earth and gathers spiritual treasures which allow him to enter the kingdom of light, where he then constantly strives upwards, will be blessed .... yet the souls who come to realization in the beyond and remember the unused time on earth, which they will never be able to make up for even if spiritual ascent is still possible for them, will painfully regret it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Form faith .... convinced faith ....

B.D. 3529 from August 30th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

In times of greatest earthly adversity the spiritual state of individual people clarifies itself insofar as faith is either strengthened or completely lost, if it was previously only a formal faith which could not yet convince people. Many fall away from faith, their eyes are still too earthly directed and they cannot bring world events and their own fate into harmony with the eternal deity, from Whom they only expect a happy earthly life due to their ignorance. They only want to acknowledge a God Who gives them all the comforts of life, but the fact that they themselves forfeit their well-being on earth through their way of life, through their distance from God, is incomprehensible to them. The more severe the hardship becomes, the more they distance themselves from Him, they reject Him, they do not surrender to their fate but grumble and complain and try to reduce their state of hardship through unjust actions and unkind behaviour towards their neighbour. Their faith in God was only a formal faith which did not stand up to serious scrutiny, but which was also worthless and must first become a convinced faith. There are only a few people who cling more closely to God in times of adversity because they firmly believe in Him and do not let themselves be diverted from this faith. They see suffering for what it is, as a means by which God wants to win over people who have fallen away from Him. They constantly ask God for strength and are now also able to endure suffering. Faith gives them this strength and God does not rely on His own, i.e. those who believe in Him and take refuge in Him in every adversity. But the state of those unbelievers is hopeless as long as they only pay attention to earthly events and don't think about the meaning and purpose of them. But a clarification must take place, for the faith in form is not faith as God demands it .... It has been scholastically transferred to people and has not yet come alive in them; it is a dead faith which does not support the soul in its development and therefore requires a strong examination so that the human being will become clear about his thinking and his attitude towards God. Anyone who rejects Him, impressed by adversity and earthly events, by his own fate, will have to go through greater trials in order to still gain faith after all, or he will get lost and in the end belong to those who are condemned, who belong to God's opponents and therefore receive the just punishment, who will have to travel the path through the new creation again for the purpose of their redemption. The believers will also be exposed to severe trials, yet a convinced faith cannot be shaken so easily, and God stands by those who are faithful to Him, who withstand all trials and attach themselves to God all the more intimately because they firmly believe in Him and His love, omnipotence and wisdom. And this firm faith will be rewarded to them on the day of judgment, when God Himself will lead them into paradise, where all adversity will come to an end and they will be exceedingly happy in the presence of God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual bondage .... commandments ....

B.D. 3530 from August 31th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Spiritual bondage is when a person is forced into a belief by decrees and commandments and is forbidden any examination of it under threat of temporal or eternal punishment. As soon as a person can freely decide for himself whether he wants to accept the spiritual knowledge offered to him or not, he is not spiritually enslaved and thus also fully responsible for his thoughts and actions. And that is why Jesus did not say to His disciples: "Command men what they shall believe ...." but He sent them into the world with the words: "Go and teach all nations ...." No other commandment is spoken of than only the commandment of love of God and love of neighbour .... This commandment also includes all the ten commandments which God gave to men through Moses, because the man who fulfils the commandment of love of neighbour does not in any way transgress against those divine commandments. And sin is everything that violates the divine commandment of love. The consequences of sins are their punishments, thus the human being punishes himself, but God does not impose a punishment on him, instead, according to divine justice the effect of unkindness, of sin, is always painful for the human being and he has to accept the consequences of sin on earth or in the beyond. But if human commandments are issued whose non-observance is reckoned to the human being as sin, which results in God's punishment, this is spiritual bondage, it is a curtailing of free will, for the human being will do what he is supposed to under pressure and have little success in his upward development. For only what the human being does of his own free will and for God's sake is valuable before God. He must feel inwardly driven to do it and comply with the inner voice, then it is a work of freedom which is valued by God. In the same way, faith must be acquired by the human being himself by examining and thinking through what he is asked to believe. It must be a convinced faith, acquired of its own free will, but not a faith which must be demanded by force, which must be accepted unconditionally if it is transferred to a person in a scholastic way. Then the human being is in spiritual bondage, and such faith is dead, it is worthless before God. Countless people, however, are kept in spiritual bondage, they are taught, often also by ignorant people, they are put into a certain state of compulsion in that sin with its punishment accompanies every teaching of faith, i.e. the non-acceptance of faith is portrayed as sin which entails its punishment. Thus the human being could shift the responsibility away from himself if he did not also have doubts of faith which partly come from within and partly from without and which stimulate him to think about it as soon as he is serious about standing in the truth. God often shakes the thinking of people who live in spiritual bondage; they are prompted to reflect by external influences, by their own fate, so that they use and test the gift of intellect despite the counter-pressure of those who believe they are entitled to teach .... And he who is serious about the truth will free himself from spiritual bondage, he will recognize the unreasonableness of the desire to unconditionally accept something which people have imparted to him. For what is divine of their teachings the examiner also recognizes as divine, yet very soon he will learn to distinguish God's work from human work, very soon he will recognize the flimsiness of teachings which are not of divine origin, and very soon he will learn to regard the human being's free will as the main factor which is decisive for his soul's ascent development. And then he will free himself from the shackles which are man's work, then his faith will also become more convinced and far more valuable than the formal faith which many people call their own and defend out of tradition but which does not hold up when serious trials come upon people. For then a structure will collapse which has stood its ground for a long time but which cannot remain in existence because it is the work of human beings and disregarded the freedom of the will by issuing commandments which do not correspond to God's will. For if the human being is to answer for his actions one day, he must be able to act in full freedom of will but never be forced to make a decision by the threat of punishment for sin .... because otherwise he could not become eternally perfect.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Affliction of the servants of God by forces of darkness ....

B.D. 3531 from August 31th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The more the soul strives towards God, the more it is harassed by the forces of darkness which try to distance the soul from God again by all means. And the human being will be in constant battle with these forces if he wants to resist and withstand all temptations. God's adversary uses all his power in order to succeed, and he works through people who are weak-willed and allow themselves to be influenced by him. But it will only take a short time and the power will be taken from him. And therefore he rages all the more because he knows that his time is coming to an end and he tries to make use of it in order to seize power completely, but he will not succeed. But anyone who obviously works for God need not fear him because God's adversary is powerless where the strength from God is active. But God has also promised His strength to His servants, and thus all efforts are fruitless which aim to stop the work of a servant of God. God protects His workers, He gives them grace and strength to carry out their mission on earth, and thus He also prevents His adversary if he tries to assert himself wherever the lord's servants are active. Their faith is like a bulwark and God's adversary has little success .... Despite his power he is powerless where God's spirit is active, for this, as God's portion, has greater power, and every attempt to keep the human being from his work for God is in vain. Where God's spirit is active the adversary's power is broken by God, the human being already belongs to God because his will is completely turned towards Him, and the forces of light stand by his side and protect him from the corrupting influence of the enemy of their souls. And thus a servant of God can no longer be hindered in his activity on earth for the kingdom of God, for he only acts as the spirit of God instructs him, and he is immune to all temptations of evil. And no matter whether the attacks become ever stronger, the strength of the human being who is willing to serve God constantly increases, and thus he will always and constantly offer resistance, he will remain victorious in the battle with the powers of darkness, for the light is with him, and where there is light there is also strength. The human being is in union with God and no power will be able to remove him from God, because God Himself holds him and will never allow him to fall into the adversary's hands who wants to be His child on earth and testifies to this through his will to serve Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fatherly Words of love ....

B.D. 3532 from September 1st 1945, taken from Book No. 45

You have a powerful Helper by your side, and yet you still want to lose heart? You may approach Me in prayer at all times by merely using this grace and you will call Me to your side and you will assuredly receive support. Regardless of the danger you find yourselves in .... My power is greater and can banish every calamity in an instant. Bear this in mind if you are at risk of feeling anxious and fainthearted. Your Father in Heaven will not abandon you, in a crisis He is closer to you than ever as long as you consider yourselves His children and trustingly call upon Him for help. Time and again I assure you of My protection, time and again I lift you up through My Word, and time and again I impart upon you the strength to resist evil. And My love will embrace you more closely than ever if you suffer adversity of body and soul and take refuge in Me in full confidence that I will help you. You may always consider yourselves safe and secure when the world around you runs riot, when earthly measure frighten you and make you tremble .... Then you need simply stretch out your hand to Me so that I will guide you, and I will take you along a path that leads away from disaster .... For I will walk beside you, and the power of evil will truly not come close to Me. He avoids Me and chooses people who walk in darkness like himself and ignores those who walk by My side in the light and who are therefore out of reach for him. Believe and trust in Me and don't allow earthly adversities to get you down. Only pay attention to your souls and let Me worry about your earthly life .... and give Me the right to take care of you by totally handing your will over to Me. And your life on earth will be bearable for you .... For I Am always with you as long as you send your thoughts up to Me and desire to be in contact with Me. I will call My little sheep when I have found them, when they have returned to their shepherd, I will not let them go astray again, I will stay with all those who want to stay with Me and will never ever leave them again. So if I give you this assurance, why are you still worried? My Word is truth and will remain truth for all eternity. I always draw close to My children with all My love as soon as the slightest call reaches Me, and therefore you should always come to Me if you labour and are heavily laden .... My love is always willing to give, My love is always willing to help, I can help you and I want to help you, I only require your faith, your trust, so that My strength of love can take effect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Presence of God ....

B.D. 3533 from September 1st 1945, taken from Book No. 45

God is omnipresent and thus close to every person who longs for His presence. It is an uplifting thought to know oneself closely connected with the heavenly father in prayer, to know Him present, that the human being can speak to His father like a child and does not need to look for Him in the far distance. To feel God present also proves a strong faith, for the unbelieving human being is unable to imagine God in close proximity and even less to feel His presence. The believing person, however, is delighted by His presence. He knows that he can constantly connect with God and that this connection is only possible when God's love leans towards people, thus He Himself proves His love to him through His presence. Every intimate thought of God is a call which does not go unheard but draws the father close to His child because He loves His child and also wants to be united with it. And God will be everywhere where this call sounds on the part of His children, for there are no obstacles for Him to dwell wherever He wants. He is a spirit which is not bound to time and space, His love radiates continuously into infinity, His spirit is everywhere and people can feel His presence everywhere if only they desire Him. Anyone who calls this profound faith his own, that he knows he is safe in the vicinity of the heavenly father every day and every hour, no longer fears, for he always feels accompanied by God, and this faith in God's presence instils the deepest calm and security in him in the face of every danger which threatens him. He knows that nothing can happen to him as long as he is assured of His presence through intimate thoughts of God; he also knows that His love does not diminish, that He faithfully leads His child by the hand, and every worry and anxiety vanishes before this faith in God's presence, for where He is there is no room for evil and no danger threatens the earthly child. It is an extremely happy feeling to be convinced of God's presence, because then the faith is also of such strength that it can no longer be shaken .... And the human being will live in deepest peace, for he will never be alone again, he will know that one is always with him and that this one is his father from eternity Who longs for His children and therefore will never abandon them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's plan of salvation .... love and wisdom ....

B.D. 3534 from September 2nd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

God's love is exceedingly great and His decision is wise. And everything He decides serves the redemption of the spiritual, which is wretched because it is far from God. In order to bring it closer to Him He directs all events according to His eternal plan of salvation, which is determined in profound wisdom and infinite love and will also lead to the aim one day. Salvation from greatest adversity is the basis of it, for God's love only wants blissful creatures with whom He is eternally united. This is the ultimate aim and purpose of everything that happens in heaven and on earth. But where God's love and wisdom is active, fullest success must also be guaranteed, only it takes infinite times because God's will alone does not bring about the redemption of the unfree spiritual, but God lets the spiritual's free will make the final decision in the embodiment as a human being and this shortens or lengthens the period of redemption itself. God's love and wisdom only arranges all events in such a way that they stimulate the human being to use his will and suggest the right decision to him. And this has to be recognized, even in the greatest suffering that goes over the earth and oppresses people .... The love and wisdom of God must also be recognized in this, Who wants to come to people's aid so that they make the right decision. And thus the coming time of the battle of faith and the imminent dissolution of earth also belong to God's eternal plan of salvation, Who uses all means to enable the spiritual beings to reach the final aim. It is a hard time and yet inevitably necessary, for God's wisdom saw the unsuccessfulness of all means to gain the spiritual in the last days, and His love again applies new means to bring help to the spiritual. God's plan of salvation underlies every work of creation and every event in the universe, nothing exists and happens without meaning and purpose, the spiritual being's adversity and redemption is always the cause and aim and God's love is constantly intent on reducing the distance between Himself and the spiritual being which has fallen away from Him. The more resistance the spiritual being puts up to Him the more painful its fate, and as a human being it therefore likewise shapes its earthly fate for itself, extremely painful if it does not bow to God and submits its will to Him, or more bearable through the supply of grace and strength if it gives up its resistance and approaches Him of its own free will. This is the meaning and purpose of the eternal plan of salvation, which has to be recognized and the realization of which also already signifies the beginning of redemption, for now the spiritual being steps out of the darkness enveloping it into the light .... It recognizes God's love and wisdom, it knows about the meaning and purpose of earthly life, about the meaning and purpose of creation, about the blessing of suffering, which testifies to God's love, and it now strives fully consciously upwards .... It will also not fail in the last battle of faith as soon as it has gained this knowledge, and after a difficult but short time it will maturely enter the kingdom of light or paradise on the new earth in order to live eternally in the proximity of God, from Whom it once took its origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Time of the end .... predictions ....

B.D. 3535 from September 2nd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

God's decision to reshape the earth and let new creations come into being which are to become carriers of spiritual entities for the purpose of redemption is unalterable. And since eternity the time has also been fixed when this transformation, which is preceded by the dissolution of the old earth, will take place, for God has known since eternity when humanity will have reached the low point which requires a reshaping of the earth, so that the spirits close to God and far from God will finally be separated from each other. Eternities have passed in this period of development, but since God Himself has put an end to it, this end must come one day, even though this seems incomprehensible to people. God, however, has announced it since the beginning of the time period when people live on earth. He has constantly predicted the end through seers and prophets and always pointed to the future which this transformation of the earth is to bring with it. But people do not want to believe that one day the future will become the present, that one day the time will approach which God has proclaimed in word and scripture .... that one day the redemption period will come to an end and a new one will begin again. Once the time has come to an end which God has granted to the spiritual for redemption, and if the spiritual fails it will have to live through a period of redemption once again, and this means a renewed course through the creations of the new earth. People don't want to believe it, and therefore they will experience the last end completely unprepared, because now the time has expired and the time is no longer far away when the announcements will come true according to the divine plan of eternity. For humanity has reached the low which necessitates a reshaping of the earth, which is the occasion for the dissolution of the old earth with its creations and results in new creations which God's wisdom and love will allow to arise again in order to give the spiritual new opportunities for upward development. The time has come of which it is written that no stone will be left upon another .... Everything that lives on earth is approaching its end, and the day is no longer far away when God Himself will sit in judgement to separate the good from the evil .... to redeem the former and banish the latter again in the new creation. The time of the end has come, as it has been determined since eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Perfection .... union ....

B.D. 3536 from September 3rd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Only the perfect can unite with God because otherwise it would not be able to bear His nearness, because every immature substance would be dissolved if it was affected by God's irradiation of love. And since God does not let anything pass away which has emerged from Him, He also prevents the union of the imperfect spiritual substance with Him, and He keeps away from it and only grants the fusion to mature beings, which signifies supreme beatitude. God's love, however, desires all His living creations, and thus He also wants to guide the still imperfect towards Him by moving it to strive for the state of perfection, so that the union with Him can take place completely. But the first thing that belongs to perfection is love, which, as the original substance of the eternal deity, must also completely fill the being that seeks to join God. Thus the being must assimilate itself to God, it must likewise become love in order to be perfect, because the father in heaven is perfect. It must be in God-like will, it must have become love, it must carry within itself the wisdom arising from love and thereby be full of strength and power, thus it must have approached its original state again, where it was able to create and shape as God's image in all freedom for its happiness. Only a few people are granted this degree of perfection on earth, but it is still possible if the human being wants it. The soul can enter the spiritual kingdom in different degrees of light when it leaves earth, but depending on its degree of perfection it will be a recipient of light and strength, thus it will be further or closer to God, yet it will always already be in His circle of light, thus it will feel His emanation of love as beatitude and strive ever more towards Him. But the soul can also be so united with God during its departure that it can unite with God in all perfection and enjoy supreme bliss as a child of God, thus it is directly permeated by His strength of love and is inconceivably wise and powerful .... Then it has become love itself and cannot think, want and act differently than God wants it to, because the fundamental substance of the eternal deity, love, fills its entire being .... Nevertheless, it can strive ever more towards God, for in eternity God is unattainable in His perfection, and despite most intimate union there is no cessation of striving towards Him for the being, yet constant desire and fulfilment is the epitome of beatitude, there is no limit to it, just as there is no end either .... God will remain the highest and most perfect being for all eternity, Who in His love draws all beings to Himself in order to let them enjoy the happiness and bliss of the perfect being ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

I am Who I am ....

B.D. 3537 from September 5th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

I am, Who I am, from eternity to eternity .... I am without beginning and without end .... For I am a spirit Who is power and love in Himself, from Whom all that is comes forth, Who possesses will and the ability to think and thus works in all wisdom .... I am Who I am .... without Me nothing is, and without Me nothing can exist that is .... I am the strength which flows through the whole universe, the will which governs everything, and the love which sustains everything which has emerged from My power. Everything that fills the universe in visible and invisible creations originated from Me, and everything created by Me remains eternally in connection with Me, for strength cannot be divided, it cannot be separated from the source of strength, it remains what it is .... radiation of Myself. All creations are the will which has become form, which works with strength and lets My thoughts become deeds. Yet I Myself am creation and creator at the same time, for it contains My strength, the fundamental substance of Myself, thus I Myself must also be everywhere where My creations come to light. I am a spirit Who is omnipotent, loving and wise, Who is constantly active and thus works in love and wisdom, for Whom nothing is impossible because the strength of love is unimaginable and knows no limits. I am a spirit and therefore without time and space, I am from eternity and everywhere, nothing remains hidden from Me, nothing is inaccessible to Me, for I am the most perfect being and only perfection emerges from Me. What originated in Me was spiritual substance which was formed in My image in all perfection and was enlivened by My strength of love. It was a part of Me, indissolubly united with Me, it was My emanation to which I gave a form which, as a free, independent being, was now able to create and shape like Me through My strength which continues to flow towards the being. And My spirit flows through all beings which originated from Me. And thus I Myself am in them, and I will never cease to be, just as the beingness which originated from Me can never cease to exist because it is part of Me, of My strength of love. And thus everything I have created bears witness to Me, just as everything contains My strength, for nothing can exist without it. I work visibly and invisibly to the human eye, and My working is always the expression of strength from Me, Who is from eternity to eternity. Anyone who has recognized Me sees Me everywhere, he knows Me to be present everywhere and he feels Me, for with every breath he receives the strength from Me which reveals My nearness to him. And every thinking person should recognize Me, for nothing exists which does not bear witness to Me. The being and becoming of every work of creation is conditioned in Me, and every creature is enlivened with My strength and My spirit, and life alone is proof of My being, it is proof of a creator Who gave life to His work, since no being can give and sustain life itself. And life carries everything in itself which is apparent, for even dead matter lives, nothing remains unchanged in its external form, thus it is active in itself, albeit in the most minimal measure, and activity is life. I was, I am and I will remain for eternity .... the most perfect being, Which is able to do everything by virtue of Its will, Its love and Its wisdom, Which is active in creating and shaping, Which has created countless entities and wants to make them happy for all eternity. No being will ever come close to My perfection and yet I draw everything up to Me into My proximity in order to bestow bliss through My emanation of strength, which flows through everything that longs for its origin .... thus through direct transmission of strength has found union with Me, Who was, Who am and will remain from eternity to eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Dead matter .... activity .... life ....

B.D. 3538 from September 6th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The change that takes place in seemingly dead matter is imperceptible, and that is why man cannot detect any life in it. But in long periods of time even this matter takes on a different form, because every activity, even the most minimal, brings about a reshaping or transformation of matter and activity is life. The process of transformation, if it is not carried out by human hands, is often of very long duration in works of creation over which human will has little influence, i.e. in creations of nature, because it will take place according to divine will. God knows about the resistance of the spiritual bound in matter, and depending on its will for activity the rigid lifelessness decreases; activity starts according to God's will, and matter changes, even if in a hardly noticeable way. And there is nothing in earthly creation that does not show this slow transformation, even though the human eye does not see it because it happens extremely slowly. Yet everything in creation on earth is in slow upward development, subject to the law of compulsion .... Consequently, nothing remains in the same form but changes, partly slowly, partly quickly, depending on the resistance which the spiritual opposes God in the works of creation. And thus there is nothing dead on earth, i.e. lifeless in itself, but everything harbours life, for the spiritual substance, even in hardest matter, has the urge for activity and it only depends on its will whether it can carry out this activity, in contrast to the state of death in the beyond where the spiritual substance lacks all strength for activity, where it remains completely inactive but is nevertheless aware of its existence. This is why the state of bound will in matter is still preferable to the state of death in the beyond, because it once improves, albeit after an infinitely long time, because the spiritual being in matter has the urge for freedom and only needs to direct its will in the right direction, whereas the being's will in the beyond is completely weakened and therefore it no longer uses it .... It remains completely without will in a dead state and sinks ever more into the abyss until it is used as a cold mass, as a cover of the spiritual substance, as matter itself, which is now dependent on the will of the spiritual substance sheltering in it for how long matter exists unchanged. For a distinction must be made between the spiritual, which is bound in matter, and matter itself, which is likewise spiritual, yet much more God-opposing. Hard matter in itself could therefore be called dead, yet the spiritual substance within it gives it life, so that the process of dissolution will one day begin for it too and thus also the beginning of the upward development in a new epoch of redemption. The spiritual in matter can escape from it as soon as it is destroyed and continue its development in a new form which is less hard, but matter itself is not yet dissolved and is again enlivened by spiritual in corresponding will to resist, so that matter often grants endless times to such spiritual stay before it can dissolve itself. The state of death is so agonizing that it signifies the deepest hell, and the powers of the underworld are only satisfied once they have brought the soul into this state, because it signifies utmost distance from God, thus withdrawal of all strength from God. But God also has mercy on this spiritual being and gives it the opportunity to redeem itself again from the dead state. But eternities pass before this process of redemption begins, which again requires infinite times before it is finished ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Grace ....

B.D. 3539 from September 6th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

God's love and grace is inexhaustible and therefore nothing can get lost, for God is always willing to help what has gone astray to find its way back to Him. The help that the lost receives undeservedly is grace, and this is available to people without measure because God's love wants to win them for eternity. As long as the human being lives on earth he can make use of the treasure of grace, it will never ever be denied to him but will be at his disposal more abundantly the more it is desired. Divine love is always willing to give, and thus it also distributes grace without restriction, and anyone who now avails himself of His grace is saved from eternal ruin, he has found the path which leads to God, he has accepted God's help and can now no longer go astray. Every person is allowed to desire God's love and grace, it will flow to him and he only needs to use it and it will take effect in him. Thus the human being's will only has to be willing to open his heart for the influx of love and grace .... he must want to receive in order to be abundantly provided for by God. And therefore he must pray for an influx of grace .... By doing so he demonstrates to God his will to let Him help him, he weakly and humbly approaches Him in prayer and will truly not go away empty-handed, for his prayer for an influx of grace will always be granted because it concerns spiritual well-being and is always granted. Anyone who asks for grace recognizes his inadequacy and wants to remedy it with God's help. He is not arrogant in spirit but humble in heart, and to the humble God gives His grace. All that feels weak is strengthened by God, and this is grace .... What is helpless will find help from God because His love leans towards the weak, the helpless and He assists it. It is a gift bestowed upon the human being because he has fallen into a state of weakness through his own fault and God wants to help him rise from it. But because it is a gift from God the grace must also be consciously requested, the giver of the gift of grace must be approached so that His love will give the human being what he needs in order to ascend again. The lost person should find his way back to God again, and he cannot do this on his own. Therefore God's love has mercy and opens the source of grace, it distributes unmeasured .... It provides the human being with all means of help which enable his return to God, and this is grace. Everything that helps man to ascend is grace .... And His love will never end and again and again bestow grace upon the human being until he has reached his final aim, until the return to God has taken place, which is the human being's first and final aim on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effectiveness of grace ....

B.D. 3540 from September 8th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The slightest resistance prevents the influx of divine grace and its effectiveness, although divine love always and constantly wants to bestow gifts of grace upon people. The opening of the heart, the will and desire for God's grace, is absolutely necessary for it to become effective in the human being, because God's grace is a sure means of attaining maturity of soul, which the human being must strive for and achieve of his own free will. A gift of grace offered to him without his will to receive it would promote his development without his will having changed, but this is the purpose and aim of his earthly progress. The extent of the human being's innermost desire to be supported by God can only be judged by God alone, yet He already takes the slightest will into account and grants the human being His help .... He gives him His grace and it will also have its effect on him. The realization of one's own inadequacy is the first step towards desiring and requesting God's grace, God's help, for in the awareness of his weakness he reaches out longingly for salvation, and thus he opens himself to the influx of grace which God hands out unmeasured to anyone who desires it. Every aid which promotes the human being's spiritual development is grace, offered to him by God's great love so that he may become blissfully happy .... It is a gift which, however, is only given to the weak, the needy, who are aware of their condition and who humbly come before God in their weakness, asking for His grace .... This condition has to be imposed by God because He respects the human being's free will, but a gift of grace against the human being's will signifies a constraint which impairs the soul's maturing. God places every conceivable means of help at people's disposal, yet He does not force it upon them but requires the willingness to accept it and to respect the giver in gratitude and love, but then the human being will effortlessly cover the path of ascent and be able to record rich success for his soul. For whatever God gives to people in His infinite love has to be successful if it can take effect on them through their will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purification of the soul .... destiny ....

B.D. 3541 from September 8th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The father's love wants the best for His children, even though the children do not recognize it. And thus the heavenly father will also take care of His earthly children, He will bestow His care upon them and guide their destiny as is helpful for them to attain maturity of soul. And therefore earthly life will often take a different course than people desire, yet God truly knows best what is good for each individual. Earthly time will soon be over and it shall be utilized in every way for the human being's soul, and therefore exceptionally heavy burdens are sometimes imposed on the human being by which he can already mature in a short time if he bears them devotedly and is thereby led closer to God. The father calls His children through this, and blessed is he who takes refuge in Him, who prays to Him that He may help him carry the burden .... This person truly has a greater advantage than an earthly life in earthly comfort can bring him, for earthly life will come to an end but the soul will not pass away. But the soul is purified through suffering and adversity and enters the beyond in a state of maturity, and it eternally thanks God Who helped it to achieve this through a difficult earthly life. Earthlessness may seem difficult, but God gives the human being the strength to endure it if he faithfully takes refuge in Him. And therefore the human being need not fear anything, no matter what may come .... If he establishes the child's relationship with the father he will be guided by the loving father's hand and always be under His special protection, for the father's love is certain for His child. And it will also feel this love, and the more it trusts Him the more faithfully ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hardness of the faith struggle ....

B.D. 3542 from September 9th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

During the last battle of faith there will be great confusion amongst people who do not have a living faith, who have only accepted a formal faith out of tradition and did not let it come alive through love and by using their intellect so that their faith would become a convinced one. Events will overtake each other and make many waver in their faith because they lack knowledge due to a lack of loving activity. For this results in wisdom, thus also recognition and knowledge of God's eternal plan of salvation, which underlies all events. People make too little use of the gifts of understanding by neglecting to think about teachings of faith which have been imparted to them from outside. And such doctrines of faith have not yet become mental property, they have not been seriously tested for their truthfulness and therefore cannot be convincingly defended either, rather, the human being will be severely shaken and himself will be in danger of throwing away his faith and that through his own fault. God has given the human being the gift of intellect so that he may use it, so that he may think through everything of spiritual good offered to him by his fellow human beings. Doctrines of faith which are accepted uncritically without having taken a stand on them themselves are not spiritual goods of their own, and they will not withstand the strong shaking of the mind which the coming battle of faith will bring. Then people will be seriously confronted with questions which they will have to answer for themselves and the world and whose answers will strongly contradict the teachings of faith and, since their faith is a dead one, they will drop it without hesitation. Even those who appear believing before the world do not stand firm, for they themselves lack conviction, being without any deeper knowledge, without insight. At a time when decision is demanded, spiritual poverty becomes particularly apparent .... For even those will fail who thought they were steadfast in the face of the threats from the world. For in this time only one thing gives strength .... the word guided to earth by God Himself, which flows to people from the intimate connection with Him as a result of living faith .... For this word gives people full knowledge and such convinced faith that they will stand firmly by God and not allow themselves to waver even in the face of the worst threats. And this word must be heard if the still dead faith is to become a convinced, living faith .... It is the source of strength from which the weak can strengthen themselves, from which they can constantly draw knowledge which gives them bright light and lets their faith grow to such strength that they will never ever give it up for the sake of earthly goods, that they resist the world's desire and faithfully persevere in their love for God, Whom they confess before all the world. The time of battle will be short but hard, yet no-one will remain without the strength to resist who hears the pure word of God and accepts it, for it will earn him the strength of faith which helps to overcome everything, and God Himself will be with him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Establishing the connection with spiritual realm ....

B.D. 3543 from September 9th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

No spiritual gifts can be passed on to people who do not establish a spiritual connection with the beings of light of the spiritual kingdom or with people who are direct recipients of spiritual gifts. For they are not to be handed out like material things which are visible and tangible to people, but they are goods which are solely to be addressed as thought material and which therefore can only be transferred through mental transmissions, thus require a person's mental activity in order to be taken possession of. Thus, as soon as the human being directs his thoughts into spiritual territory, he unconsciously makes contact with those forces whose activity consists of influencing thinking. And then spiritual gifts can be received from them. Since this is a prerequisite, the human being acquires spiritual wealth for himself or he remains in spiritual poverty .... It is true that spiritual goods can be supplied to the human being through fellow human beings in the form of writings or speeches .... But the acceptance of these absolutely requires one's own reflection, thus again the connection with spiritual forces. For word or writing remain dead and therefore without impression if they have not first become spiritual property of the human being through mental activity. And this explains why the word conveyed by God to earth is so little received, because people have no desire for spiritual knowledge and therefore neglect to establish the connection with the spiritual world, because they usually only listen to the word without thinking about it, and thus it falls on their ears completely without impression. And therefore it also remains without effect, it is only a sounding word which does not become spiritual property, it is no spiritual strength as long as it is only heard with the ear and not with the heart because the human being's intellect does not process it. Thus it is a spiritual gift which is not recognized as such and therefore remains ineffective. Yet God respects the human being's free will and does not force him to accept His gift, which, however, would be the case if it also became effective in him without the human being himself testifying to his will to receive the spiritual gift through reflection. God leaves him free will, He leaves it up to him how he wants to utilize the gift of grace, which only then brings him spiritual wealth if he himself establishes the connection with knowing forces which instruct him in truth. Only then will he recognize their value, even though they are not earthly visible or tangible, and then they will have a beneficial effect on him; he will recognize them as a divine gift which brings him spiritual maturity and he will try to become worthy of them through a God-pleasing way of life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Scrutinising the source of spiritual knowledge ....

B.D. 3544 from September 10th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

By lacking the right knowledge the human being often endorses deceptive knowledge, and thereby demonstrates such tenacity which only the representative of true knowledge is entitled to. Yet this, too, is an effect of the lower forces which endeavour to spread error throughout the world and avail themselves of any person who, due to his low state of maturity, is willing to accept their thoughts. It is an endless battle between light and darkness, between truth and untruth. And the more people are inclined towards one or the other, the more violently it is waged. However, during the end time the battle will rage in a way which will manifestly point to the end. For under the guise of spiritual aspiration many representatives of misguided teachings will deem themselves called to convey their knowledge to their fellow human beings, and it will require an excessive amount of work on part of the spiritual world of light to invalidate this knowledge and to make the pure truth accessible to people instead. The spiritual influx of the right knowledge will always be recognisable in the representatives themselves, for true knowledge can only be found where a life a love is lived according to God's commandments, Who requires selfless neighbourly love from people, and this will always result in an influx of divine wisdom. And attention must be paid to whether their actions are entirely unselfish, for all selfish love presents a welcome target for God's adversary, the prince of lies, who influences a person's thoughts and lets him believe in his own value, thereby adding to his selfish love and making him unsuitable to recognise truth and error. The human being must exercise strictest self criticism; he must constantly strive for perfection and, with profound humility, pray to God for grace and strength, for protection from misguided thinking .... But if he is taken in by his mental information, then he must seriously question the source it comes from .... whether it was gained intellectually or flowed to him without intellectual activity, for pure truth will illuminate a person like a flash, often without pondering and researching, in that case he will be touched by emanations of pure spirits, if he deeply and sincerely desires the truth without any selfish thought. On the other hand, clearly comprehensible knowledge, which is manifestly offered to a person without his own mental activity, ought to be accepted as absolute truth, for then the transfer to the human being is a process of emanation of strength which only beings of light, thus the bearers of truth, have at their disposal, whereas mental knowledge gained though intellectual activity can also be an influence of beings of darkness, and this necessitates strict scrutiny. Light and darkness will constantly fight each other. Light, however, is recognisable to anyone who wants to recognise it. However, the dark forces seek to weaken a person's will for the pure truth and to increase his selfish love, so that he will tenaciously hold on to his endorsed mental knowledge because he believes it to be the product of his superior intelligence, of his ability to solve profound spiritual problems. This is a sign of arrogance; it displaces the heart's profound humility and allows the forces of darkness to enter the human being's heart. For this reason the source of spiritual knowledge should be carefully scrutinised and God should be called upon for enlightenment of spirit, if a person is offered information which lays claim to being the truth. And God will help the person to recognise what is right, He will help him to separate the truth from error, if he truly desires the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reject the word .... natural event .... repentance ....

B.D. 3545 from September 11th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

And anyone who is offended by My word has not yet recognized Me .... Anyone who doubts that I manifestly express Myself also does not believe in My love and omnipotence, otherwise he would seek the reason in it .... And anyone who therefore regards My word as the adversary's work or as human work is not in contact with Me through loving activity and prayer, otherwise he would recognize Me in every word which is conveyed to him through My will. And I cannot be more recognizably present to him than in the natural event which is to bring him the confirmation of what I have previously proclaimed through My word. This evidence will suffice to let him recognize the truthfulness of My word, yet it will take all strength from him if he himself loses earthly life in the process. Then unimaginable remorse will be his fate in the spiritual kingdom and a state of complete darkness. But if My mercy leaves him alive this is a grace of inestimable value, for then he will still have the opportunity on earth to stand up for the word which he previously rejected because he did not recognize it as My word. He can become an eager representative of My word in the last days before the end, and then he will gratefully acknowledge the great grace that I left him life. The natural event will also contribute to the separation of spirits, for it will shake the thinking of many who are not firm in their faith, whose knowledge is too small to recognize My love and wisdom in it. The difficult situation in life afterwards will make them rebel against everything spiritual, and they will willingly comply with the world's request to surrender their faith to Me and to take action against all those who remain faithful to Me. And then My word, which they have heard before, will have a beneficial effect, for anyone who has knowledge of My plan and the forthcoming natural event through it will see the truth of the word confirmed and believe in it all the more firmly, and even those who still have weak faith will be strengthened by it. I will bring people the evidence but it will be felt very painfully by those who disbelieve My word. Nevertheless, I will also have mercy on them and their fate will be according to their will. Everyone will come to recognize the truth, yet if this is only the case in the beyond then his fate will be exceedingly regrettable, because then his remorse will be immense if he thinks of the opportunity on earth which he left unused ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Requirement of grace .... end time ....

B.D. 3546 from September 12th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Always and constantly request My grace .... and pray to Me without ceasing, i.e., often send your thoughts upwards, to Me, so that you will draw strength from the connection with Me for the coming time. For it is drawing to a close. Know that you need strength more than ever and that you can request it from Me at any time, but that you also have to request it because otherwise My grace, My strength, cannot take effect on you. Therefore pray often and sincerely and unite your thoughts with Me ever more; strive to merge completely with Me through loving activity and never let Me leave you again .... And you will be able to overcome the coming time and all obstacles of life, for I stand by you as soon as you call upon Me .... More than ever the gifts of grace will be at your disposal in the end time, the attention of My grace will be recognizable everywhere, yet you have to walk carefully on the path in order to feel My love and grace and accept it with a grateful heart. Anyone whose senses are spiritually inclined will see and feel My abundant work of grace, and he will be strengthened and comforted in every adversity of body and soul. But anyone who only turns his eyes to the world will be without support and powerless in the face of the resistances which shall awaken him from his state of twilight. And the graces will also approach him, but if he does not recognize them as grace, they will remain ineffective. Only when it is sincerely desired and requested will the human being open himself to the influx of My grace and love, and only then can the grace become effective in him. And therefore direct your senses spiritually, seek Me and call upon Me in adversity, don't try to find earthly salvation but recognize Me as the only helper in every tribulation and turn to Me for help and strength .... And I will help you and never ever let your call go unheard if it rises from your heart to Me. I respect the one who asks but I do not hear the one who demands, and therefore you should come to the father like children and humbly plead your need to Me .... And My grace will flow to you without measure, for My love for you will always be abundant, so that you will not be lost ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Explaining the process of transcription .... Truth ....

B.D. 3547 from September 13th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The bestowal of My Word is a purely spiritual process which can only be achieved by a person who establishes heartfelt contact with Me and then consciously listens within. Since the person does not actively need to think but is merely the recipient of thought emanations he must place himself into a state which enables him to be affected by these emanations, and this state is one of being totally detached from the earthly world and immersed in the spiritual realm, i.e., it is a conscious turning away from all earthly things and a focussing of the senses on My kingdom, which is not of this world. The spiritual emanations then touch the person's heart in the form of thoughts which subsequently can be written down by the recipient. The easier a person can detach himself from his earthly surroundings the more unimpeded will the imparting of spiritual knowledge proceed. The disputed question as to the spiritual origin of the thought transference is answered by the substance of the latter. Wherever love is taught, wherever My act of Salvation is thoroughly dealt with, only I Myself can be the origin and the mental transmission will have to be recognised as My Word. Heartfelt prayer has to precede every bestowal of My Word, otherwise the process cannot take place, otherwise the person would have to accomplish a purely earthly work which, however, even then would still be free from error because the person's thoughts are also guided by the beings of light in order to prevent the endangering of the Word which is intended to be conveyed to the person. This only applies in instances where contact with Me is less profound, for a person who is called by Me to work for My kingdom, who is appointed as a mediator between Me and people who don't strive towards Me, has been vetted by Me and his thinking will not go astray because he is of good will and thus wants to be of service to Me. I will prevent lying and deceptive spirits availing themselves of his will and his hand, just as every ignorant being will be stopped from accessing him if he wants to work for Me. And every reception is an act of freedom of will, it is the evidence of his will to be of service to Me, and thus I take hold of his will and guide him so that he will only accomplish My will.

This spiritual knowledge is not comparable to human mental concepts which are acquired through a person's own thinking without the conscious submission of his will to My will. After all, the human being has free will and can think in any direction of his liking. He is not compelled by Me to think correctly, just as he is not stopped from thinking wrongly either. Consequently, he can be accessed by all spiritual forces which he then favours through his will. However, if the person consciously submits his will to Mine he can only have My will within himself, for I will never leave him at the mercy of forces which are still opposed to My will. I will take possession of that which desires Me and will never ever let go of it again. And only if a person consciously offers himself to Me, if he thus hands his will to Me, can I appoint him to an office on earth in which he can work for Me. But then he will also be protected from misguided thinking, from evil spiritual influence, for it is important to receive and spread My Word .... which My love conveys to earth, and I will truly protect My Word from impure and untrue content which the opposite side wants to present to people. Wherever My Word is being received that is where truth exists and misguided teachings are excluded, because misguided thinking is the influence of evil forces which cannot affect a person who wants to serve Me as long as he is working for Me. A purely spiritual process can only take place in a purely spiritual way, a transference of thought absolutely has to take place because a person's own thinking, i.e., the use of intellectual activity, requires more time in order to produce results of this nature. Hence there is a recognisable expression of strength which can only ever come forth from those who provide strength, that is, from beings of light which are recipients of strength. And this also guarantees pure truth, for all illuminated beings know the truth, and I Am the Eternal Truth Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The mysteriousness of divine revelations ....

B.D. 3548 from September 14th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The mystery of divine revelation consists of God manifestly revealing Himself to people who do not represent an official school of thought but only prove to be followers of Christ's church through their way of life .... who thus live as Christ taught people on earth and are thereby filled by God's spirit like Him. In addition, they must believe in the working of the spirit, in God's eternal love which wants to make itself known to people. They have to believe that intimate contact with God is possible, they have to believe that God expresses Himself as soon as He is approached for it, and since this faith is only rarely found divine revelations always remain something mysterious for people, even though they are only a natural consequence of profound faith and intimate contact with God. Everything that cannot be explained earthly remains mysterious to man. A divine revelation comes from the spiritual realm and will therefore only be explained spiritually. For this reason, however, the human being must lead a spiritual life alongside his earthly life in order to be able to ascertain the truth of divine revelations for himself, insofar as the working of the spirit is explained to him through them. And if he then seriously works on himself, i.e. leads his way of life in accordance with the divine revelations which express God's will, he himself will belong to those who are appreciated of the direct divine revelation. For him it is then no longer a mystery but only a joyful knowledge to be so intimately connected with God that he can hear His voice. The fact that God wants to present knowledge to people through His revelations which corresponds to the truth requires a mediator, a person who is able to receive the word of God in intimate contact and is willing to pass it on to the world. And thus He chooses His servants on earth. He makes them His apostles to whom He teaches His word again and trains them to be bearers of truth on earth. And the nature of His teaching is mysterious, however, only for the unbeliever and ignorant because he does not acknowledge God and therefore does not want to recognize His working either. But whoever believes in God, in His love and omnipotence, nothing is impossible and unfounded for him that seems extraordinary. And this faith also enables him to receive the divine word .... Thus he allows himself to be taught by God Himself .... and thus receives divine wisdom .... God reveals Himself to him through His spirit. This is something so powerful, so sublime, it testifies to the immense love of a being Who, in His highest perfection, condescends to His imperfect creatures by speaking to them .... This is an extremely gratifying process for the human being who feels like His child and who finds the explanation in the father's love, and a mysterious process for the one who does not know the strength of divine love but cannot reject the revelations. Whoever is therefore called to receive them belongs to the chosen ones who have a mission to fulfil on earth. And since they are in knowledge they are God's willing servants, they let themselves be guided by Him and offer Him no resistance, they have subordinated their will to God and are merely the organ through which God Himself speaks to people because they urgently need His word. God always reveals Himself to people in times of adversity, and this must always be recognized as the working of the spirit which can only unfold where faith is profound and a person's way of life corresponds to the divine commandments .... where Christ's teaching is followed and the human being is thereby in intimate union with God, Who then fills him with His strength and Himself is now working in him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

No destruction .... only reshaping ....

B.D. 3549 from September 15th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

It is within My power to destroy everything that opposes Me, and thus I would also have to declare war on people who do not acknowledge Me, who act against My commandments and thus oppose Me, if love for My living creations did not prevent Me from doing so and determine Me to help them so that they will find Me. For love for that which I have created remains eternal, and it always finds means for the recovery of that which believes itself to be able to distance itself from Me. My love and My mercy are intent on giving life back to that which is dead in spirit. For what is of Me I do not destroy eternally, it remains in existence, merely remaining in a more or less blissful state. And therefore My love and My mercy take the place of My power and strength .... I spare the transient and give the imperishable the opportunity to find its way back to Me. But the spiritual itself determines the duration of time through the duration of its resistance against Me. The spiritual being has been allotted a period of time for its liberation, which it can shorten or also lengthen through its own will, depending on its attitude towards Me. If this period has expired and the spiritual being has not yet been redeemed, then I will nevertheless not completely let it fall, even then I will still protect it from destruction and help it again to new possibilities to reach its final aim and to become free from form and enter the spiritual kingdom as a blissful being. But the process of becoming free does not happen arbitrarily, but it unfolds according to My eternal plan of salvation. And thus every event has already been predetermined since eternity, for I have known since eternity about the degree of maturity of every individual soul as well as of the entire human race, I know about the degree of maturity of the spiritual in the entire universe, and My will and My strength will also be active accordingly. Permanent possibilities of change are a prerequisite for the spiritual's development, and permanent transformations are therefore My will and My work. As long as a form is used for further development it remains in existence, if it is left unused it passes away purely materially and the spiritual takes on a new form according to its will to be active. If the state has now occurred that all My works of creation on earth no longer fulfil their purpose, that material creations are destroyed by My adversary's will using the human being's will, that people themselves do not make use of the time on earth by surrendering their will to My adversary for their liberation, for their final redemption, then the earth will also no longer exist in its present form but the spiritual substance in and on it will require other forms, and My love corresponds to its need .... It lets the old pass away and something new arise, so that the will, the degree of maturity and the love of the spiritual substance on the old earth is taken into account .... that it revives the form again to which its love and will applies .... And whether it also appears as if My power and My will is active to finally destroy what is opposed to Me .... My love and My mercy only create new possibilities for the spiritual, which does not yet recognize that it can develop upwards, for My love does not rest until the spiritual reaches its aim, which once originated from Me and shall return to Me again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Responsibility for direction of thought ....

B.D. 3550 from September 16th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The human being's will itself determines the direction his thoughts take, and therefore he is also responsible for his thinking. Many different thoughts impose themselves, i.e., different spiritual emanations touch the human heart in the form of thoughts and want to be received. And now the human being's will has to become active and open his heart to the thought material which flows towards him, and he can now accept or reject .... i.e. linger longer with the thoughts he receives or quickly reject them. And this will corresponds to his nature, his spiritual state of maturity. And the more mature person will persist with good thoughts, whereas the still immature person takes pleasure in thoughts of a bad kind but would nevertheless also be able to accept good thought material, to overcome himself and eliminate the bad thoughts. All people are indeed tempted when the bad spiritual forces try to gain access and exert their mental influence. But their attempts fail because of the human will, as soon as the human being is good and does not like the mental emanations of the evil spiritual world. Although most people do not realize what thoughts actually are .... they believe that through intellectual activity they can assert their influence. They believe to generate them themselves through intellectual activity and would also be responsible for their thoughts with this idea, because even then the will would be decisive for the human being's direction of thought. And this will, if it is weak and undecided, can be strengthened through prayer for right thinking .... Therefore the human being is not defencelessly exposed to spiritual forces which want to cause him to think badly, but as soon as only his will is good, his strength will also be increased to defend himself against spiritual knowledge which is detrimental to his soul. For thoughts are the originators of deeds and thus also of the way of life the human being leads on earth. And therefore he should keep a watchful eye on his thoughts, he should always give account to himself in which direction he is urged by the thought material, whether it encourages good or evil action, and he should defend himself against the latter, if he is too weak he should take recourse to prayer, and he will always receive strength to resist, he will be guided into right thinking by the spiritual beings, which look after him and only await his appeal in order to be able to develop their strength and power, in order to resist the beings which oppress the human being and to impart the spiritual knowledge to him which comes forth from them and is good and valuable, because these spiritual beings are bearers of light and truth and their mental emanations, if they are received, guarantee spiritual higher development. And just as the human being's will is, so is his mental knowledge, for the will alone is decisive ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Last decision .... confess before the world ....

B.D. 3551 from September 17th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

And thus your will will have to decide before the end, and you will only be left with the choice between Me and My adversary, for now I demand a clear decision and will not be satisfied with the appearance of faith but the human being must openly profess Me, and only the profound believer will be able to do this who, fully convinced of My support, does not fear the world and courageously stands up for Me. But the lukewarm and sham believers will fall away and turn to My adversary's camp, and more and more of My own will separate themselves from the great crowd of satan's followers. For since there is not much time left the separation has to take place and this will mean a time of most bitter adversity for the believers who, however, are in knowledge and therefore also expect the end and My coming with great anticipation, who therefore persevere until the end and become blessed. Every person is still free to contact Me, to examine what spiritual knowledge is offered to them and to approach the truth with good will. But the time will not be used until people are forced to make a decision and throw away all faith without hesitation because they have never seriously taken a stand on it inwardly and therefore declare the spiritual as worthless and turn more than ever to the world which promises them everything if they profess the world and drop their faith. And they only think of their bodily life but not of the life of the soul, and thus they sell themselves to the opposing power which only strives for this aim of separating people from Me. And thus it will become increasingly more obvious how few people carry Me in their hearts, and the end is already evident from this alone, for the earth cannot continue to exist where My supply of strength is no longer received, for the human being's will prevents this as soon as he no longer believes in Me. Hence the earth will also cease to be what it has been until now .... it will be temporarily relieved of its purpose by My will, it will be changed in its external form in order to serve the development of the spiritual again in a new form, as soon as the separation of spirits has finally taken place. And you, My believers, should take note of the fact that I proclaim everything to you beforehand so that you will not waver in faith .... that you should not fear adversity because you are under My protection and have to endure everything for My sake, for I will reward you a thousand fold if you persevere and remain faithful to Me. No matter what the world wants to offer you, everything is transient and your life will only last a short time; but what I offer you is permanent and will make you happy for all eternity. And if you are now forced to make an open decision, then don't become fearful and of little faith, for I have foretold all this to you in order to make you strong in faith and to prove the truth of My word to you, so that you draw strength from it in the last days. And I always promise you My protection and My help, thus you can confidently hand yourselves over to My guidance and with convinced faith hope for My coming, which will deliver you from greatest adversity .... For I will not forsake My own forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's guidance and assistance ....

B.D. 3552 from September 18th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Thus rely entirely on the guidance of your father in heaven and only strive to fulfil His will .... Always remember that your path of life is prescribed for you and that you have to travel it according to God's will, but that you can also make suffering and adversity bearable for yourselves as long as you don't lose contact with God, for then they will only touch you dimly, the suffering will not depress you but only strengthen you and make you resilient for the tribulation which the last days will bring. It is only a short battle that you still have to endure, but it requires all your strength .... And you will also fight it out victoriously if you always rely on the heavenly father's help. For He is with everyone who desires His nearness. Draw strength from this certainty and don't be afraid, no matter what may come .... under His protection you are well protected, no matter how dangerous your situation may appear on the outside. For you have His word, and thus you lie down at the source of strength and may draw as much as you desire to strengthen and refresh yourselves .... It is His will that you shall be fed and watered if you hunger and thirst, and therefore He has opened up the source for you, the spring, from which living water flows forth unstoppably, the enjoyment of which protects you from falling prey to eternal death. And if you strive to gain eternal life you need never worry about the preservation of earthly life, about your fate and about earthly events, for God arranges all this for your benefit according to His wise discretion, He Himself guides you by the hand and also instructs His heavenly messengers to look after you spiritually and earthly. And so cover your earthly path without worry, believe and trust and fear nothing that seems insurmountable to you .... You will master life with God's help, for He will not forsake you for ever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Last fight .... battle of faith ....

B.D. 3553 from September 20th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Do not comply with the world's request if it contradicts the divine commandments, if it is directed against the divine will or endangers your faith in Him. And do not fear the threats of worldly rulers who are meant to force you to give up your resistance. Stick to what the voice of your heart commands you, through which God Himself admonishes you to remain faithful to Him. And don't be afraid that you are defenceless against the rulers, for the one stands protectively by your side Whose power is greater and Who can destroy everything that deems itself great on this earth. And if you know that He stands by your side your strength will increase, for only your strength in the face of the world lies in faith and trust in Him, and you will be and remain victorious. And therefore seek to first penetrate deeper knowledge about your purpose of earthly life, about God's love and His plan of salvation. And this knowledge will let you become a convinced believer which nothing can shake, not even the storms you have to expect for the sake of faith. And no matter how meagrely you are provided for and how much hardship your body seems to be exposed to, God will also make the earthly hardship bearable for you and provide you with what you need to maintain the body if only you remain faithful to Him and persevere, for He Himself will be the giver of comfort and strength, He will also know how to miraculously maintain the body when it lacks everything due to human will .... His power is greater and His love will not leave His own in adversity. And even if the world and its rulers think they are strong and are supported by the forces of the underworld in their work against God and against the earthly children who adhere to Him .... God sends His messengers to earth so that they will come to the aid of the afflicted people, and they will work visibly and invisibly, and the believers will feel safe in their protection because they recognize them as God's emissaries and because God Himself speaks through these messengers and imparts strength and comfort to them. The greater the earthly adversity the more noticeable God's presence will be for His own, and they will humbly accept whatever is granted to them by the earthly rulers, yet always with the joyful certainty that it will only last for a short time and that God Himself will deliver them from their adversity. The complete downfall of the believers seems to be achieved but their faith is stronger than ever because God Himself appears so obviously that it gives them strength to resist. Whoever wants to see will see, whoever wants to hear will hear the voice of God, and all anxiety and fear will disappear from the hearts of His own. The faith and teaching of Christ will be challenged like a bulwark, but those who have Jesus Christ as their commander, who are His fighters on earth and therefore will be brought home by Him into His kingdom will stand firm and remain victorious .... Therefore, no matter what is done against you, do not let yourselves be disturbed .... take refuge in God in your distress and He will hear your call, He will not leave you without protection, for you shall be the pillars, you shall serve your fellow human beings as a testimony of what the strength of faith is capable of, so that the weak will be lifted up by you and gain strength of faith and so that the opponents will recognize their powerlessness towards you and your faith .... It is the last battle of light against darkness on this earth which you humans have to fight through in order to then enter as victors into the kingdom of peace, into paradise on the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

World of being .... world of appearance ....

B.D. 3554 from September 21st 1945, taken from Book No. 45

From the world of appearance the soul enters the world of being, the spiritual world, which is the real realm of the soul. But it is not always able to recognize this spiritual world, for as soon as it imperfectly departs from earth, it still takes the world of appearance over, only no longer materially, but as mental phantoms, thus even more illusory world, which fades into nothing before its eyes, if it wants to take possession of the goods. But for the perfect soul true life only begins now, it recognizes itself in its nature, knows about its spiritual task and through knowledge has only become a being which is aware of its strength and therefore is also blissful. It now also knows that every phase of development was previously necessary in order to reach the aim, the soul's true life, it knows that previously it was only an illusory life, a transition from the spheres of darkness into the spheres of light; it knows that darkness is not an eternal state, whereas light is and remains for all eternity. For what once stands in the light will never again fall back into darkness, it will live eternally and recognize every state before as a lifeless state .... it has overcome this state and has returned to the world of being from which it once emanated .... The illusory life wants to place itself in the foreground, and for the most part the soul grants it power over itself, i.e., it is willing to do everything that provides the body with the comforts of the illusory life, and it does nothing for itself, because the work for itself would be the effort for true life, but which it completely disregards. And that is why, through God's will, the illusory life will again and again approach the soul in all heaviness; God Himself wants to show it what the earthly world really is by often causing the body to suffer hardship, by depriving it of what it desires as valuable, by letting what the human being has built up collapse in order to show him the impermanence of what he makes the aim of his eager striving and earthly work. He wants to lead him to the realization that the earthly world is only an illusory world which has no lasting value for him, in order to make him aware of the necessity of working on his soul which ensures a constant life, a life in the spiritual world which not only appears but is what it represents .... the world of light, where everything is power-flooded and blissful, where there is no more decay, no more decline, no hardship and no ignorance, where everything lives and is active in the will of God, Whose love unmeasuredly considers and makes happy the perfect, which, as inhabitants of the spiritual world, is in intimate connection with God and, in the fulfilment of His will through everlasting activity, finds its highest happiness in the world of being .... in the world that never passes away but remains what it is for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Only love redeems on earth and in the hereafter ....

B.D. 3555 from September 22nd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Neither on earth nor in the beyond is spiritual ascent possible without loving activity, for love alone leads to God, love alone reduces the distance from the human being to God, and love alone brings about union with God. Therefore it is the greatest commandment on earth to be lovingly active, otherwise earthly life will be lived uselessly and the soul will enter the beyond at the same distance from God as it was before its embodiment as a human being. But earthly life is the last grace for the spiritual in the earthly world .... then life begins in eternity, in the spiritual kingdom, which can also be a state of death, a state of powerlessness which can never be called life. And now there is only one possibility again to ascend through loving activity .... but activity in weakness is impossible, and therefore the soul is in greatest adversity because it first has to accept strength in order to be able to work in love. And this acceptance of strength is again dependent on its will, which has to be directed towards loving activity for other souls. But a weak soul is extremely weak-willed if it does not have a completely God-opposing will and gives itself over to the forces of the underworld. And a weakened will is hardly able to strive for a change of situation for itself, even less does the soul think of the suffering souls and use its will correctly, i.e. it carries the will within itself to help them. Yet only this will to be lovingly active towards needy souls provides it with the strength which it can now use and thereby treads the path of ascent itself. Until the soul develops the will to love within itself its state will be desolate and hopeless, for only love alone brings redemption from its torment. And this is why the ascent in the beyond is far more difficult than on earth, and endless time can pass before the soul decides to work with love, whereas on earth the human being is in full possession of his vitality and the slightest occasion can impel him into an act of love, which he can therefore also carry out immediately because he is capable of it. The being's inability in the beyond is a state of utmost agony, for after earthly life the being feels it as a fetter which it cannot release. And since it passed away on earth without love it also does not know about its strength. It is now dependent on the help of other souls which try to persuade it to have the right will through suggestions, and on the prayer of people on earth that strength will be supplied to it which is meant for its weakened will. Redemption can never take place through other beings, the soul has to redeem itself through love .... This is divine law which can never be circumvented. And this is why God creates countless possibilities on earth which are intended to kindle love in the human being, so that he will now work and thereby mature his soul, so that he will not enter the beyond as a powerless being but is already a recipient of strength, i.e. he can enter eternity as a being of light himself, albeit with varying degrees of light strength, yet always able to work with his strength in love again on the suffering souls and constantly increase the degree of light. For love has to be practiced on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom, it is the binding agent between the souls and God, because God Himself is love and the being can only unite with Him if it has become love itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Faith in Jesus Christ .... struggle ....

B.D. 3556 from September 23rd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The faith in Jesus Christ as the son of God and redeemer of the world will be severely tested, but it will remain, it will not be able to be eradicated despite all the efforts of the world .... It will be championed by the small flock of the faithful full of courage and determination, for Jesus Christ Himself gives them the strength to represent His name and His teaching, to confess Him before the world. Without Jesus Christ there is no salvation, for the power of hell is too great and gains control over people who are not helped by an even greater power, by Jesus Christ, Who, as a true child of God on earth, took upon Himself the death of the cross in order to break the power of evil. Only through Him can the human being find salvation from the shackles of those, and only he who believes in Him can be redeemed, only he who believes in Him calls upon Him for help, for the strengthening of his will, and he is able to wrest himself from God's power of the adversary. And therefore God will never allow faith in Jesus Christ to be lost, to be eradicated by human will which is only the executor of satanic will. And as soon as faith is in serious danger of being sacrificed by people for the sake of the world, God will break the power of satan Himself, for he fights against Him with inadmissible means .... he seeks to withhold the knowledge of God, His love and His act of salvation from people, and thus this is a constraint of the human being's free will who has to know about both works in order to be able to make a decision. And therefore the end will come as soon as serious action is taken against faith. Therefore this last battle will mean a severe test for the believers, yet they will remain victorious because Jesus Christ Himself fights with them, because He imparts strength to all who want to be faithful to Him, who take refuge in Him and entrust themselves to Him in profound faith to find salvation with Him. In confessing the name of Jesus and His teaching of love, the human being decides and finally renounces His opposition. But to do so he has to muster a strength of will which he will never have on his own; yet if he confesses the divine redeemer before the world his will is already strengthened by Him, Who died on the cross in order to redeem people from their weakness of will, in order to buy them a strong will with His blood. And no-one need fear not being able to pass the final battle, for as soon as he believes in Jesus Christ and wants to fight for His name he belongs to the small flock whose courage to confess will grow the more difficult the earthly adversity approaches him, for this is God's working in him, that the power of the spirit overcomes him, which again can only be effective in faith in Jesus Christ, which lifts him above all earthly hardship, makes him strong and able to defy the world and its demands, which lets him fight the last battle with success and brings him the final victory. And faith will remain until the end of the world, and Jesus Christ will be preached again on the new earth as the son of God and redeemer of the world .......

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Coming in the clouds .... Rapture ....

B.D. 3557 from September 24th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

An unusual roar will fill the air as the Day of Judgment arrives. And this will be the last sign for people, yet it will only be recognised as such by the believers, which will cause them great joy. For then they will be anticipating the coming of the Lord .... It requires a strong faith to expect God to be coming in the clouds, for this is such an extraordinary process that godless people just ridicule and make fun of it when it is mentioned to them. They will indeed hear the sound, too, yet they won't see the Lord in the clouds and thus take little notice of the unusual noise in the air and won't let themselves be distracted from their lives .... exuberantly and without scruples they will continue to enjoy themselves. The faithful, however, will get together and, with a happy heart, prepare themselves to receive the Lord. They will have reached the limit of their physical endurance and know that their time of suffering has come to an end, and in the final hour they will unanimously profess their faith in God although it will mean the loss of their earthly life, because they will be mercilessly attacked by the world. Yet the appearance of the Lord will thwart the plans of their godless pursuers .... For suddenly they will see the believers being lifted off the ground and rising into the air .... At the same time there will be a sound of dreadful thunder and people will realise with dismay that something dreadful is going to happen. Paralysed by the unusual process of the rapture they will be unable to think, they will try to flee and see the same everywhere .... flames of fire bursting through the earth from which there is no escape. And their life will end in a most dreadful way, for the people who rage on earth like devils and are rife with sin cannot be saved.

But the flock of the faithful will witness the end of the old earth; the divine work of destruction will take place before their eyes, while they will have escaped and will be safe and secure in a place of peace, as promised by God. This will be the end of one period of Salvation and the start of a new one as soon as the old earth is shaped anew through God's will. Then the faithful will continue to live as the root of the new human race and the new period of Salvation will begin. The process of rapture is only understandable and therefore credible to a knowing and profoundly enlightened person, yet it will be the culmination of an anxious time of hardship and suffering, it will be the conclusion and the evidence of God's glory, Who will also prepare a fate for His Own which testifies of His glory .... It will be an act of profoundly divine love for His living creations who will recognise in Him their Father of eternity, who will have returned to Him and become as one with Him through love .... with whom He will then be able to stay because divine love meets with no obstacle once the human being has become love himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The right prayer .... hearing ....

B.D. 3558 from September 25th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Ask Me for what you want, I will give it to you .... but always consult the spirit within you first as to whether your desire corresponds to My will, whether you thereby endanger your soul. And the spirit within you will teach you and place the right thoughts into your heart so that you will completely entrust the fulfilment of your requests to Me and thus also be considered by Me as it is beneficial for you. I fulfil every request which rises from the bottom of your heart, as I have promised you with the words: Ask and it shall be given to you .... knock and it shall be opened unto you. But the prayer must be directed to Me in the right way, and this also includes complete submission to My will .... otherwise it is not a prayer but only a request which does not correspond to My will and the fulfilment of which is not a blessing for you either. But as soon as you enter yourselves and let My spirit speak to you, as soon as you unreservedly hand yourselves over to Me and appeal to Me for help and strength, I will prove My willingness to help and My love to you, and I will grant the request on account of its complete devotion. Every right prayer is granted, and the spirit within you will tell you whether your prayer is right if you give it the opportunity by withdrawing into solitude and listening to it, i.e. by asking Me in your thoughts whether you may approach Me with your request. And the spirit within you will guide your thoughts as is right, and if you now pray your father in heaven will hear you. Countless prayers ascend from earth and yet only few touch My ear, because people neglect to consult the spirit within themselves, because they believe they are always allowed to request what their body lacks without seriously considering their souls. And thus they don't recognize adversity as an admonition to work on their soul's maturity, and the fulfilment of their request would be of no help to them, even if it would appear to be earthly. First a child's intimate relationship with the father has to be established, and then the prayer will also ascend to Me in the right way, for the child knows that the father will grant it every request which does not harm it. For the right relationship also guarantees the working of the spirit, because the father will not leave His child without support, He will instruct and educate it through His spirit. And a right child will entrust everything to the father and yet trust Him carefree that it is safe in His fatherly protection and walks the right path. And then the child will not send any prayer to Me in vain, it will find an answer in every adversity of body and soul, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Perfection .... divine order .... love ....

B.D. 3559 from September 26th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

What has shaped itself into love is one with God .... And since the union with God is the human being's aim on earth and the aim of all spiritual substances in the beyond, the working of love on earth as well as in the beyond has to be divine law which has to be complied with. But where this law is contravened the distance from God is great, and it can only be reduced by the being itself by placing it under the law of love. God's love also expresses itself in unchanging order, and the spiritual being which is lovingly active will always remain in this order. If the law is overturned, this will also result in a state of disorder, chaos and finally decay. This can be observed on earth in times when people's thinking has become loveless, as well as in the spiritual kingdom where disorder also has an effect on the state of the souls which dwell in darkness. The essence of love must be recognized in order to understand that without love nothing perfect can be, nothing harmonious and nothing happy. God is love, and what wants to enter into association with God must likewise be love, otherwise it does not move in the order which was the basis of the created from the beginning, for what arose from God's love could not show anything imperfect, and perfection is synonymous with perfect order. And thus the life of the human being on earth as well as that of the soul in the beyond must follow its course according to perfect order, then it will also be guided by unselfish love, it will have love activity as its fundamental principle, and thus the being will approach the original state, it will shape itself into love again and can unite with God Who is love in Himself. Divine origin can only be recognized in loving activity, then the strength from God, which is the original substance of all creation, is predominant, whereas a loveless life reveals a will turned away from God, the origin of which was from God's adversary. His endeavour is and will eternally remain the dissolution of order, thus a separation from God of that which has come forth from God, which means complete disorder and imperfection. Therefore, where love is disregarded, where disorder and chaos prevail, there the regime of the one who opposes God is also recognizable .... There the affiliation to him is proven whose will used the strength from God to work against God. And there the union with God can never take place, because beings without love could never bear the presence of God, because they have completely stepped out of divine order, because they don't bow down to the law of eternity, which demands perfection and acknowledgement of the law giver, otherwise it will be banished into the utmost distance as being contrary to God. God's love is unchanging, and thus His law is also unchanging, which has its foundation in love. And everything unkind will remain separated from God until it has shaped itself into love again. Only then can the union take place with the original ground of love .... with God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Knowing the time of the end ....

B.D. 3560 from September 27th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

It is exceptionally misguided to state that the time of the breakdown will be in the distant future; this error is detrimental for the souls because they will pay no attention to the admonitions and warnings of the last days. But it is equally misguided trying to determine the point in time, for this knowledge is concealed from people. God always refers to the near end through seers and prophets in order to encourage people to live according to a quickly occurring end, in order to make them aware of their responsibility towards their souls and to constantly prepare themselves for the end. The end is near, yet no-one but God knows the day. The signs of the time point towards the end, nevertheless, it will come suddenly and unexpectedly for all people including the faithful who are knowledgeable and make an effort to live in accordance with the approaching end. Human mind and human intellect will never be able to penetrate the divine plan of eternity and therefore never be able to determine the time nor the manner of the end. Only where the spirit of God is at work He will instruct people as to how the end will take place, yet always leaving the day and the hour open when it happens. For this knowledge is God's prerogative and therefore concealed to people. The faithful will be able to recognise the time of the end by the low level of spiritual development, and if they expect the coming of the Lord every day and enter into heartfelt contact with God they will also sense when the Day of Judgment is approaching.

But anyone who wants to calculate the time in advance, anyone who deems himself to know without the obvious working of the spirit, will be mistaken in his announcement, people should not believe him for he only contributes towards increasing the unbelief in the end. Even the forerunner of the Lord, who will be sent to Earth by God Himself in order to save the still undecided, even he will not specify a day .... He, too, will proclaim the imminent end and admonish people to expect it daily and hourly. He will be enlightened by the spirit of God, and the Father-Spirit, Who speaks in and through him, truly knows the day and the hour. And yet he, too, will still keep it secret from people because the knowledge of it will be of no use to them. And thus the hour will come suddenly and unexpectedly, as it was proclaimed by God .... His voice will resound in the midst of the euphoria of the world, to the horror of the unbelievers but to the comfort and joy of those who are faithful ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith in the work of redemption ....

B.D. 3561 from September 28th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Through My death on the cross humanity has been redeemed from eternal death .... All people can become blissfully happy, they can live in eternity if they accept My gift of grace, if they profess Me and My act of salvation as long as they stay on earth. And all people could therefore have a strong will at their disposal to release themselves from My adversary, for this strengthened will is My gift, I acquired it through My blood and can now impart it to all who approach Me for it, who believe in Me and present their weakness of will to Me with the request for My help and grace. I offer people a gift of inestimable value, the acceptance of which secures them eternal life, a release from a power which deprives them of all bliss; I offer them a gift which remedies their lack of strength, which makes them able to reach a degree of maturity on earth already which allows them to enter the kingdom of light .... And people carelessly pass by this gift, they don't acknowledge Me, they don't believe in My redemption from the bonds of death and therefore remain in a state of weakened will which makes all ascent development impossible for them. People are blind in spirit and don't want to become sighted .... The souls' hardship is great, for their weakness of will drives them towards the abyss, they don't grasp My saving hand, they shun My light which would illuminate their spiritual state and let them recognize the danger they are in. They cannot be helped in any way as long as they reject Me Myself, as long as they have no faith in Me and My act of salvation. The significance of the act of salvation cannot be made comprehensible to them, for their power of realization is also weakened by My adversary's influence. And thus a treasure of grace remains completely unused which could bring unimagined blessings if only it were lifted up. And countless souls enter the kingdom of the beyond unredeemed and have to struggle for their redemption there in dreadful torments, in a state of complete weakness and darkness. For these My blood has flowed in vain, they keep away from My cross and do not recognize My great love which applies to their soul's distress .... For them Jesus Christ is only a human being Whom they don't desire to follow, and since they don't acknowledge Me as redeemer of the world Who, through love, had completely become one as a human being with the eternal love Which therefore sheltered Itself in the external form of a human being in order to come to their aid, My help cannot take effect on them, and thus they continue to remain under the control of the one who holds their will captive because they are in bondage to him and don't take refuge with the stronger one Who can release them from this control. They cannot be redeemed because they don't want to let themselves be redeemed, because they don't make use of the grace of the act of salvation. I certainly strengthen the weakened will but I do not force the human being's free will, and thus they prepare their own fate on earth and also in eternity, for without faith in Me and My act of salvation no-one can become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Genuine christianity .... love alone redeems ....

B.D. 3562 from September 29th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The unchristian spirit rules people, self-love is greater than ever and neighbourly love has sunk to a minimum, and spiritual decline is the inevitable consequence of this. And as long as people suffer from it they are under satan's power and rage against Me. And I cannot help them because they withdraw from My strength and My influence through their conduct of life and take a path which leads away from Me into the abyss, into darkness. But I am the light and anyone who shuns Me will never reach the aim. But I preach love through My word, I demand that people live in true christianity, that they stand by their neighbour as a brother and act towards their neighbour as brothers. I demand christian thinking and christian action if My strength of love is to become effective and facilitate people's path which leads to Me, to the right aim. But where unkindness prevails My help cannot be expected, for there My adversary steps in and supports people with his strength .... he also helps them in earthly adversity, yet only in order to completely win over their souls, for his help will only ever demand unkind actions, and through such the human being will reduce his adversity and thus place himself ever more under the control of the one who is devoid of all love. Yet you humans can only redeem yourselves through love, and thus unkind actions also signify bondage under satan's power, they signify a lack of freedom of will and beyond powerlessness and darkness. As long as people do not observe My commandment of love they are outside My kingdom, they are not under My rule but choose My adversary as their lord, and he truly does not prepare a blissful fate for them. As long as people do not observe My commandment of love they will lose My love and My help, they will drift inexorably towards the abyss, for without My love and My grace there is only ruin but no beatitude ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Good and evil forces work according to the plan of salvation ....

B.D. 3563 from September 30th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

My will rules the world .... And if I will, the thinking of people who are unconsciously My instruments on earth will also change. For good and evil forces are active according to My will, even if the will of the latter is directed against Me. I leave people's will free, but as soon as they use their will in accordance with the eternal plan of salvation My will is decisive, i.e. the effect of whatever evil will plans will always also be the implementation of My plan of salvation; the working of evil forces against their will will also contribute towards the redemption of souls which have a good but weakened will within themselves. My will is decisive, yet the human being is responsible for his will, for I do not take away his freedom of will, thus I neither force him to do good nor evil deeds, yet I then give his thoughts the direction that his deeds adapt to My plan of salvation, whether they are of good or bad origin. And thus I can also use evil people at any time for the handling of world events by them acting in complete freedom of will and being unconscious tools through their actions, for My will evaluates their actions such as they are conducive to people's spiritual state. And where I don't want bad thoughts to come to fruition I confuse people's thinking insofar as that they strive for and hope for other aims and of their own accord drop the thoughts which first moved them for the sake of their own advantage. Their thinking remains bad and yet they can carry out actions against their will which My will directs to a good outcome for people in order to help them spiritually and physically. And therefore you humans may always ask for earthly danger to be averted, for even if it becomes a reality I can avert the danger for the supplicant Myself, because My love and My strength can do everything if only he presents his request to Me with the right trust. I do not force people's will, yet My will is above all else, and My will only allows that to be carried out which corresponds to My eternal plan of salvation. All powers of heaven and earth must serve Me, voluntarily or involuntarily they render Me their services, and therefore you humans need not fear the powers of the underworld if you have handed yourselves over to Me, for then I will also guide their thinking towards you so that they will not harm you despite bad will and bad intention. If you give yourselves to Me you will also be under My protection and the evil forces will not be able to do anything against you because My will will banish them from taking action against what wants to belong to Me. But My plan of eternity is fixed, and every action, every will expressed in the actions, contributes to the fulfilment of My eternal plan of salvation, consciously or unconsciously. Yet My love and wisdom govern all powers of heaven and earth and make them subject to Me and My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Weakness of will .... danger of death .... natural event ....

B.D. 3564 from October 1st 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Man is weak and helplessly exposed to the powers of darkness if he does not call upon God for help. But this weakness only affects his soul, which is why he can be strong and powerful on earth and seemingly does not need help. It is his body which is given strength from below if he ignores God and thereby confesses his affiliation to His adversary. The soul, however, is weak and despondent, it is bound and feels the bondage as torment without being able to release itself from it because of its weakness of will. And only the call of God, the call of Jesus as redeemer of the world, can help it gain strength of will so that it can determine the body to change its way of life and turn fully towards God, i.e. that the body agrees with the soul and now pursues other aims than worldly ones. Without God's help and grace the human being achieves nothing, and his soul remains in thickest cover, in darkness and therefore without realization. And although his earthly life does not reveal any lack of strength, the death of the body ends the state of strength and the soul enters the kingdom of the beyond completely without strength. It has lived its earthly life in vain, without any spiritual success, its earthly successes are transient and without influence on life in eternity. And thus countless souls will enter the beyond, naked and bare and dwelling in darkness, because they do not acknowledge God on earth and call upon Him for mercy. And God remembers these souls by wanting to make Himself known to them in a very special way, by wanting to reveal Himself to them in an extraordinary way. He places them in a situation where earthly power and strength are powerless, where they are helplessly at the mercy of another power, where the elements of nature embody this power for them and they are seemingly at their mercy without salvation. He places them in a situation where they have to call upon Him, but without forcing their will. In view of the mortal danger they are in they are to find their way to Him, they are to learn to recognize a power which is stronger than any earthly power and surrender to this power in faithful trust that It will help. The hour of mortal danger can still bring about a change in individual people's mind, and then they will be saved even if they lose their physical life, for they will enter the beyond with a different mind and can more easily find the path there which leads upwards. But those who remain alive can still use this until the end for their spiritual maturity .... For the sake of the few God will speak and show Himself to humanity, He will use the last means before the downfall which can still bring about a change of thinking in those who are not completely stubborned and hardened of heart. And for the sake of these few He still hesitates with the final destruction of earth, for He seeks to save every soul from the renewed course through creation which wants to be saved. But anyone who has not recognized Him even then has to travel that path without mercy, there is no longer any possibility for him to change on this earth, for he has fully committed himself to the powers of darkness and therefore also enters its kingdom, the kingdom of banished spirits, which have to atone for their sins through an infinitely long time of being bound in solid matter, in the creations on the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fatherly Words of comfort ....

B.D. 3565 from October 2nd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

He who feels weak in spirit should come to Me, I will give him strength .... he whose faith is in danger of wavering should call upon Me and I will revive his faith again .... I want to lift him up again through My Word so that he will become spiritually and physically so strong that he will overcome all obstacles which discourage him. I will nourish and refresh him and he will certainly feel the strength of My manna from Heaven in him by confidently fulfilling his earthly duties and lifting his heart up to Me in prayer more often. Taking refuge in Me will always lift him up, for no-one comes to Me in vain, no-one knocks at My door without it being opened, and no-one who desires a gift will walk away from Me with empty hands. But I especially consider the spiritual hardship and in order to resolve it I often let people take difficult paths so that they will learn to recognise Me and request My help. However, anyone who comes to Me of his own accord, who accepts Me as his daily Advisor, who does not start anything without having prayed for My blessing first, who opens himself for My influx of strength through prayer and kind-hearted activity daily and hourly, who therefore lives consciously and works at improving his soul, will constantly be cared for by Me and be able to confidently leave his spiritual and earthly wellbeing to Me .... he will not be harmed, even if he is assailed by earthly adversity in order to test his faith. The path to Me is always open and the bridge is, at all times, the prayer, the heartfelt contact with Me and the call upon My name .... Then you will always receive an answer, your adversity will always be remedied as soon as you merely believe firmly and confidently and place your trust in Me. I Am aware of your every problem and worry and always know how to remedy the situation, yet you should believe in order to recognise the strength of faith when you receive help. Let Me be in control and only consider your souls so that they won't live in want, for this is entirely up to your own will, whereas I will take care of the body if you believe in Me and consciously strive towards Me. And therefore, always come to Me if you labour and are heavily laden, I will give you rest .... I have given you this promise and I will truly keep it, you will never call upon Me in vain if you suffer adversity of body and soul, I Am always willing to help because I love you for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right intercourse with the spiritual world ....

B.D. 3566 from October 3rd 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The right contact with the spiritual forces of the kingdom of the beyond will always be approved by God, for it is already to be regarded as striving upwards; it is well suited to impart the right instructions which are helpful to the soul and can bring it maturity on earth. The human being also initiates the right contact unconsciously if his thoughts deal with things which lie outside of earthly life, which project into the spiritual kingdom and can therefore only be truthfully guided by the spiritual kingdom. The desire for enlightenment is already the establishing of the connection with spiritual forces through thoughts. And the thoughts of man are now influenced by these. Whether knowing or ignorant spiritual forces are at work depends on the human being's will. An ignorant spiritual being will never confront a person who desires the pure truth in order to instruct him, because the human being himself, through his desire for truth, erects barriers which ignorant forces of the spiritual kingdom cannot break down. Moreover, the beings of light, the bearers of truth, are close to the human being and their influence is truly stronger and penetrates the human being's heart, who feels and receives them as thoughts. People don't know how closely the earthly world is connected to the spiritual world apart from the few enlightened ones who are in realization and to whom this realization from the spiritual kingdom has been imparted by bearers of truth. People are constantly surrounded by spiritual forces, for their efforts are constantly directed towards human souls which they try to win over for themselves. And so, understandably, light and dark figures are also close to earth, and both struggle for the souls. But it is up to the human being himself to determine the spiritual leaders for his time on earth through his will. The human being himself grants access to the forces which fulfil his desire .... Thus, if the human being desires the pure truth the bearers of light will be his companions on earth; if he is indifferent to this and his whole being does not strive towards God, the dark forces will have the upper hand and they will also lead his thinking astray. The human being does not know what thought actually is, and therefore he often denies the connection with the spiritual world or forbids it as harmful to the human being. And yet he himself constantly establishes the connection with the spiritual world as soon as he is mentally active in a direction which concerns the supernatural. For then he is in the realm of spiritual emanation which touches the human being in the form of thoughts. The beings of the spiritual kingdom also seek to make themselves known to people in order to either admonish and warn them or to entrap them even more into error, if they are beings of darkness who find access to people through their desire. All immature spiritual substances, whether on earth or in the beyond, strive towards each other, and thus the immature spiritual substances from the kingdom of the beyond also press people on earth who are in the same state of maturity, and they try to make themselves noticed in order to be able to work more successfully. These connections should be suppressed if possible, the spiritual beings should not be given the opportunity to make themselves known in an obvious way since they already exert enough mental influence which is harmful for the human soul. For those are the dead whom God has forbidden to question because they only spread lies and error since they are spiritually dead. But those who live in the light, who are receivers of strength and thus stand in the truth, can constantly be called upon for their care, for mental enlightenment, for succour .... This is pleasing to God, for as representatives of truth they are commissioned by God to instruct people, and blessed is he who accepts their teachings, who frequently establishes contact with the spiritual kingdom, who believes in the strength of the beings of light and desires the truth for the sake of truth itself .... For this person strives towards God and is also introduced by God Himself into the knowledge of pure truth .... as soon as he shapes his being himself such that the bearers of truth have access to him. For God sets a condition for those who seek Him .... that they live in love and strive to fulfil God's will .... Then He will let Himself be found and distribute the gifts of the spiritual kingdom .... purest truth and light and power .... For God is a God of love Who does not want humanity to walk in ignorance and Who therefore gives people every opportunity to make contact with the kingdom of truth if they earnestly desire it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Feeding the divine word to earth ....

B.D. 3567 from October 4th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Pure truth flows to earth from the spheres of light because this is God's will .... He teaches the gospel to people again through His heavenly messengers, and He trains His disciples on earth again to carry the gospel into the world. Again the spiritual low on earth is so great that God's help can only remedy it. Darkness is everywhere on earth and shall be displaced by light .... error is widespread amongst people and must be replaced by truth if the human being is to step out of the darkness of night into the light of day .... But spreading truth requires bearers of truth, and these have to receive the truth from the spiritual kingdom because it is no longer preserved unadulterated on earth as Jesus Christ once offered it to people. Again, a purification of the teaching must take place which is represented on earth as divine teaching by those who want to be believers and believe themselves called to instruct their fellow human beings. And for this the spirit of God must be active and be able to express itself through a person who serves as a mediator between earth and the spiritual kingdom and who is now trained by God as a disciple in order to serve Him on earth by spreading the pure truth .... of the divine word, which alone can bring salvation from spiritual adversity. And thus the forces of heaven are constantly active to guide people into right thinking who are willing to be instructed from the spiritual kingdom. But God's instrument has the task to establish the connection with the spiritual kingdom for the direct transmission of the divine word, so that God's spirit can now express itself to bring help to people who urgently need it. And God now radiates His strength, directly or also through the beings of light .... And His strength is light and knowledge, thus knowledge which fully corresponds to the truth .... And bearers of truth will be all beings which are permeated by God's spirit, both in the spiritual kingdom as well as on earth. And these will be able to proclaim the word of God which is blessed with His strength; and those who willingly accept it will also feel the strength in themselves; they will feel it that God Himself speaks to them through the mouth of a human being and also believe this word because it reveals God's love and wisdom and because it beneficially touches the human being's heart .... They will recognize that God Himself offers a precious gift to people in order to help them in greatest spiritual adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Cast all your worries on Me ...."

B.D. 3568 from October 5th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

And I say to you that it is truly better that you take refuge in Me in prayer than that you anxiously worry in order to cover the body's needs. For only I can give you what you need, and only My will is decisive as to how far your earthly worries will bring you success. But if you pray you determine this will to grant you help, and then it is the right care if you leave it to Me. You should indeed fulfil your duty on earth, you should take your office seriously and fill the place you have been placed in, but you should drop all anxious worry about the future, for can you secure it for yourselves? If My will is against it, you worry in vain, and if My will provides you with what you need, therefore make every effort to make this will of Mine inclined towards you through a pleasing way of life and unity with Me. Never forget that you have a loving father Who takes care of His children and only strives to be accepted as His child .... the father Who loves His children will never let them go empty-handed but will cover all their needs and try to provide a carefree existence for the children. And thus you, as My children, are always in the most faithful care, and spiritually and physically you will lack nothing. But you have to testify to your childship to Me by intimately praying to Me, your father from eternity. Do not worry anxiously but cast all your worries upon Me and My fatherly love will take them away from you according to your faith and your way of life. And therefore strive to live according to My will, and My will will be inclined towards you, My love will take over the care for your spiritual and earthly well-being, and you may carelessly hand yourselves over to Me .... But anyone who anxiously worries still belongs to the world, he does not yet recognize in Me the father to Whom he can take refuge in every adversity and danger; he still trusts too much in his own strength and is therefore repeatedly exposed to disappointments and new hardships and worries until he remembers the one Who can take all his worries away, Who wants to express His fatherly love but wants to be approached for it in heartfelt prayer .... And therefore drop all earthly worries, you who want to be My children, and let Me take care of you .... Remember the soul, pay attention to its adversity and seek to remedy it .... And I will guide you through earthly hardship and danger so that you will feel the strength of faith and join Me ever more closely. For a strong faith is able to banish all adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Battle of faith .... The coming of the Lord ....

B.D. 3569 from October 6th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Anyone professing the church of Christ will be treated by the world with hostility and his fate on earth will be difficult, albeit only for a short time, for as soon as the adversity seems beyond endurance, God will rescue His Own and all adversity will end. And God always points out the end to the believers, so that they will bear up against the external onslaught, so that they will faithfully persevere until God delivers them. He will inform them long in advance how Satan will rage and He will promise His Own His protection, so that they recognise the truth of His Word and remain firm in their resistance. If the believers therefore recognise the truth of the divine Word by the progression of world events, by the progression of the battle of faith and the earthly ruling powers' brutal disposition, they will defend His Word even more eagerly, because it will deepen their faith to such an extent that human measures will no longer be able to shake it. And they will receive strength from God, according to their will and their faith, and thus endure the difficult time, for God will not let those down who want to remain faithful to Him unless He still recalls someone into His realm before the end of this earth, if his physical end has come in accordance with divine purpose. However, He needs staunch representatives of the church of Christ during the last days, so that the separation of the spirits can take place. He requires people who proclaim His Word and preach Christ's doctrine of love to the unbelievers, and this without fear and inhibition, so that the unbelievers shall recognise the strength of faith and be shaken up from their spiritual lethargy once more, so that they will still be able to change their mind in the last hour and take the path to Christ, Who alone can bring them salvation, Who alone can redeem them by strengthening their will to liberate themselves from evil and to strive towards God. The fact that the strength of faith is visibly pointed out to the unbelievers are the final means of grace; even so, very little use is made of them because humanity is entangled in Satan's web of lies, because it pays excessive homage to the world and sees its goal of life in exuberant pleasure. And therefore the end will soon happen to you .... and you can recognise this by the fact that faith is being fought against in a way which can truly be called satanic. Then the followers of Christ should unite and together wait for the Lord's help and His coming, for every day and every hour could be the last one, because earthly adversity will become so severe that it will necessitate God's immediate appearance, so that the promises will come true which God gave to people through His Word .... that He will deliver His Own from utmost adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Task of the recipients of the word ....

B.D. 3570 from October 7th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

On My behalf you shall be active on earth .... You shall confess Me as your lord and customer before the world and stand up for Me and My name. This is your mission for which I train you, who are direct recipients of My word and who hear My word from the mouth of the recipient. Everyone shall work for Me in the coming time, according to his strength and his love for Me .... And you will all be given the opportunity to do so, each one will be able to be active in his place and proclaim My word again to those who are in greatest spiritual hardship and are in complete spiritual darkness. Bringing My word to them is a christian duty, it is a work of neighbourly love which is extremely significant, for it can save their souls from ruin. And therefore the offering of My word is to be valued even higher, it is to take precedence over all earthly duties, for the souls no longer have much time left to work on themselves. My word shall show them the path to Me so that they will then complete it with My help if they know My will and strive to fulfil it. Spreading My word is your most important task on earth, and you will feel it within yourselves when the time has come for you to speak openly and unabashedly to fellow human beings who are in spiritual hardship. You will feel impelled to enlighten people yourselves, for the great earthly adversity will be the reason for it, which you certainly recognize as a means of education used by My love in order to still save the souls from ruin, but which people cannot recognize as such and therefore despair and quarrel with their fate. And then give them clarification, speak to them of My never-ending love which wants to win them over, speak to them of their free will to which I don't impose any constraint, and admonish them to be lovingly active, advise them to establish the connection with Me, give them light so that the darkness of night will leave them, so that they will gladly and confidently entrust themselves to Me Myself and I can now influence them with My grace and My strength. Do not leave them to their state of darkness, have mercy on their souls and seek to win them for My kingdom .... And your work will be blessed. I Myself will be with you and speak through you as soon as you want to be active for Me, I will give you the strength to convincingly and understandably offer My word to your fellow human beings, I will guide you to those who are in need and their will alone will determine whether they will benefit from My word .... And therefore prepare yourselves for your ministry which will be assigned to you in not too long a time; constantly work on your soul yourselves, live in love and always remain intimately united with Me so that you will be able to work for Me and My kingdom, so that you will become suitable and serve Me as an instrument on earth. For the adversity is great and the time is short until the end, and countless souls need help which I want to bring to them through you. And therefore be diligently active and wait for My call in order to then comply with it if I need you. Hope and believe, and don't be anxious and despondent, whatever may come, for I know everything and direct everything according to My will, as it has been determined since eternity and as is best for people's souls. But I protect My servants on earth so that they become aware of My strength and fully trust Me and are therefore also able to carry out the work for My kingdom. And My blessing accompanies you on all your ways ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

My voice will resound from above ....

B.D. 3571 from October 8th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

And My voice will resound from above .... It will be mighty and people will have to listen to it even if they otherwise pay no attention to Me. Depending on the state of their souls they will either willingly or unwillingly have to raise their eyes towards heaven. For they will find themselves exposed to a force they can no longer avoid. Admittedly, it will only touch the hearts of a few, yet these will have been helped even if physical help fails to materialise. But as the rule, fear and worry about physical life will predominate and My voice will not suffice to accept it and return to Me despite utmost hardship and affliction. They will not want to realise that My voice applies to those who are still distant from Me and, being obstinate-hearted, they will only try to save themselves and yet will be powerless against the forces of nature.

They will lose all footing, for the ground will sway, a roaring storm will fill the air and everyone will have to rely on himself as no-one will be able to help the other. And My voice will resound from above .... I will speak with a voice of thunder and all elements of nature will obey My will, they will speak on My behalf and testify to My might. I will manifestly confront people and won't force them to believe, for it will still be up to them to accept natural forces but to deny Me as the Being Which also governs the natural forces according to His will. And thus the final means of teaching before the end will not force people to believe either, even though it should speak clearly enough for Me and can also be recognised by people of good will not entirely enslaved by My adversary who wants to separate them from Me forever.

What I have proclaimed through My spirit will fulfil itself .... The earth will tremble and the elements of nature will cause incalculable damage and claim countless victims. Yet this has been determined since eternity, because even this occurrence is a means of help used by Me in order to still win people over to Me, since other forms of adversity and distress are not enough to let them find their way back to Me and I have to brandish a sharp rod over the hardened human race. And it is absolutely true that I will not rest until I have regained all My living creations. And thus My love, which wants to save them from their downfall, will never end even if this love is not recognisable in My activity. Yet anyone who takes notice of My voice will also feel My love and he will be grateful to Me for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Divine sun of graces ....

B.D. 3572 from October 9th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The divine sun of grace pours down on every person who does not flee from the range of its rays into darkness. For God lets His sun shine over the just and the unjust. He turns His love towards everyone, yet it is up to the individual's will whether he wants to let himself be warmed by the rays of the sun of love, whether he lets his still hard heart melt under its effect or consciously withdraws from it. For God's love never ceases, and He wants to break the resistance of the spiritual, yet not by force but only by love .... But where the darkness of night is preferred to the bright rays of light, darkness will remain despite divine love, for the human being's freedom of will does not touch God. And therein is also to be found the explanation that humanity languishes in greatest spiritual hardship despite God's infinite love and His unceasing grant of grace. If God were to disregard the human being's free will the darkness of night would have been broken through long ago and would have had to give way to light, yet this would never be a blessing for the spiritual substance which is to prove itself in the last stage of development on earth. And thus God's infinite love is confronted by people's hard resistance .... the brightest light could illuminate people and the deepest darkness surrounds them because they themselves withdraw from the effect of the divine sun of grace through their will, yet God's love never ceases and His rays of love break through the darkness again and again .... little flames of love flicker here and there, and wherever they cast just a glimmer of light, life stirs there .... hearts become soft and receptive to the benefits of light, and they strive towards it .... For the rays of the divine sun of grace have a strong effect on the human heart if it only exposes itself to them, if it turns to Him in faith in God's infinite love and thus grants them unhindered access .... But the divine sun of grace is His word which comes forth from Him and is conveyed to people on earth because God's merciful love wants to help them in spiritual adversity. And the human being's will must be willing to accept this His word, he must open his heart so that it can take effect in him .... And from that moment on the darkness will be broken through, bright rays of light will illuminate the human being's inner being, he will be a recipient of strength and never again want to miss the divine word, the emanation of divine love. And His word will be made audible to every human being, albeit in the most diverse ways. No-one will be able to say that he had no knowledge of the divine word, yet whether it will light up like a tiny flame in the human being's heart, whether it will break through the darkness of the spiritual night, first spreading a glimmer of light and becoming a bright flame, that alone is determined by the human being's will, for God's sun of grace certainly shines upon every human being, yet light only becomes within him if he voluntarily surrenders himself to its effect, otherwise the darkness of night is impenetrable, because God does not force a person to remain in the realm of His emanation of love but leaves him full freedom of will. But blessed is he who directs his steps to where the divine sun of grace constantly radiates to earth .... blessed is he who dwells in its rays, who lets it work upon him and exchanges the state of spiritual darkness for the state of light .... For he approaches the original state, he returns again to his origin, to the eternal light, in order to merge with it eternally, as is his destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Time of trials .... Jesus, the bearer of the cross ....

B.D. 3573 from October 10th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

If God puts you to the test, humbly accept His trials and faithfully wait for His help .... For the suffering and trials will not end until the last day has come. It is still necessary to purify and to reform souls until their physical death or to gain souls which still stand apart from God's love. And the time left until the end of the old earth is only short. Hence, it needs to be used in every way. Only adversity and afflictions of the body will still bring the soul's transformation about. And these adversities will also affect those people who strive towards God. Yet they, too, can gain the greatest blessings from these adversities if they are recognised as means used by God's love in order to reduce the distance between Himself and people within a short time, so as to enable the soul to receive God's illumination of love directly, which signifies eternal life for the soul. Endure your destiny without complaining, for it is determined by God's love for your soul's speedier maturing. And know that He will never leave you without the strength to pass the tests; know that He will always help you carry your cross if you, in faith of the divine Redeemer, appeal to Him for it. Know that all adversity will come to an end when you leave the earthly valley in order to enter the spiritual kingdom. It is only a short time of trial, nevertheless it is a blessing for you if you recognise divine will therein and don't grumble and complain. That which has been destined for you since eternity serves you, who believe, to benefit your soul, or to transform those of you who are still distant from God. Therefore bow down to divine will and carry your small cross, and if you deem it to be heavy let yourselves be helped by Jesus, the bearer of the cross, Who took the crucifixion upon Himself for the sake of your adversity and Who suffered on your behalf out of greater than great love. Call upon Him and His help will be assured to you. His love is always on hand for you, and your earthly adversity will be endurable, you will overcome the trials and stand firm in faith. The whole of humanity needs the adversities and sufferings, and therefore God pours them upon the earth in order to gain its inhabitants for the spiritual kingdom. And even if His Own must suffer too, they nevertheless still attain even greater perfection, and they will be eternally thankful to their Creator and Provider, their Father of eternity, Who, in His love, uses the right means to shape their souls into bearers of light while they are still on earth. And therefore don't despair and don't let yourselves be disheartened by the adversities of the time .... The end is near and with it the time of your deliverance and your entry into the spiritual kingdom, where all suffering comes to an end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual vision in the end time ....

B.D. 3574 from October 11th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

People can also gain an insight into the spiritual kingdom by means of spiritual vision as soon as their soul has reached a high degree of maturity. God allows these souls to detach themselves from earth for a short time and enter the spiritual kingdom, to gain knowledge there which they can impart to people on earth again once they have returned to their conscious state on earth. But He only gives this privilege to spiritually mature people to whom such knowledge no longer harms their ascent development. What the human being sees spiritually he cannot prove, and therefore the mediations on earth are likewise no compulsion to believe but can be accepted or rejected. But they can stimulate thinking and direct the fellow human being's thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, which is always a blessing. Sometimes, however, the soul of the person looking dwells in the spiritual kingdom without knowing anything about it on earth. It then receives the spiritual impressions for itself but cannot pass them on because it is no longer conscious of them. Nevertheless, these impressions are valuable for the soul, for its striving is then all the more eagerly directed towards the kingdom which is its true home. For it is not always good for the human being that he knows about its nature while he still dwells on earth. But his soul absorbs the strength which facilitates its course of development on earth. And it is even less suitable for the fellow human being before he has reached a certain degree of maturity that the knowledge about the spiritual kingdom is made accessible to him. He can attain wisdom on the path of love, and then he is also able to receive information from the spiritual kingdom. And thus the spiritual observer has likewise attained his ability through the working of love, which is why he also always receives the strength to accept higher knowledge and to endure the light from the spiritual kingdom. However, he will never be able to reproduce his spiritual impressions as he received them because he lacks the words to describe them and is only able to humanly reproduce what is suitable for his fellow human beings. However, it is God's will that a small light should be brought to people from time to time about the spiritual kingdom, which is why He opens the spiritual eye to individual people, which will become particularly evident in the last days. Such messages will be comforting and strengthening for the believers, the unbelievers, on the other hand, will laugh at them as fantasies and reject them because they cannot be given proof. But the messages of this kind should be heeded, even though they must also be tested for their truthfulness. Yet if the observer lives a life of love on earth his knowledge can be accepted as truth without hesitation, for signs and miracles will take place in the last days so that people will recognize them as the last days ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Godward will - upward development ....

B.D. 3575 from October 12th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Everything spiritual which carries the will within itself to reach Me can only ascend in its development, for even temptations of all kinds will no longer change this will, because I draw the spiritual to Me and will eternally no longer let it sink back into the state of will turned away from Me. For as soon as the spiritual will strives towards Me in complete freedom the spell is broken; it has freed itself from My adversary, and its fight is now only aimed at regaining it, but I prevent it through My will. Admittedly, it is still a constant struggle of the spiritual which, embodied as a human being, has to cover earthly life, because ascent development always necessitates a struggle. But as soon as the will is meant for Me it also has the strength to resist the enemy of its soul. And it is the human being's own will which determines the time of ascent development and the spiritual success he can achieve at the end of his life. For the human being's striving towards Me must take place again in completely free will, although I prevent the adversary from binding his will and making it in bondage to him. A person with a will turned towards Me can never again sink into My adversary's control, yet he can completely escape from him faster or slower, thus he can spend longer or shorter periods of his life in battle with him. For as soon as his will becomes extraordinarily active and this activity is expressed as activity of love, the battle will also become easier, it will diminish in accordance with his activity of love .... For the opponent succumbs to this weapon .... And thus the human being safely escapes his power through loving activity, and his soul matures in a short time and in complete free will. I will never let him fall again, yet he must become lovingly active of his own accord, for My will withdraws so that his can develop freely for the sake of his perfection. And this is why the souls enter the spiritual kingdom in different degrees of maturity at the end of their life, even though they consciously strive towards Me, even though they carry the will turned towards Me within themselves, for I certainly prevent the adversary's superiority over them but I do not promote their spiritual ascent development through My will if they do not let their will become active themselves. The will turned towards Me always provides them with the strength to strive upwards, for I protectively hold My hand over every person who wants to escape My opposing power and has Me as his aim. I constantly draw him towards Me. And he will certainly reach his aim, only the length of time is determined by himself, because he has free will and can use it at his discretion ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light - knowledge - power ....

B.D. 3576 from October 13th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

The light of knowledge casts its rays into the darkness and banishes fear in times of earthly adversity. Where there is knowledge of the pure truth, earthly distress is no longer felt so deeply because the human being finds an explanation for it and recognizes God's guidance and rule even in the greatest earthly adversity. He who stands in the light knows about the ominous darkness that surrounds all people who are far from God; he knows about the effect of the lack of light and also about God's love, which wants to help people .... Thus he recognizes such a means of help in earthly adversity and does not let himself be depressed by it .... The light, i.e. the knowledge of pure truth, gives him strength, for light and strength are one .... And thus the knowing human being will also be able to fetch strength in the most distressed situation from where he has taken the knowledge .... from the divine word, which is offered to him by God Himself if only he desires it .... Only one is the giver of pure truth and therefore also the giver of light, only one is the source of strength, and anyone who has recognized this source of strength and allows himself to be nourished by it can stay on earth in the darkest surroundings, he will always be surrounded by light and the darkness will not burden him. The intimate connection with God, with the eternal light, which he establishes through prayer and activity of love, will also make him a constant recipient of light, and rays of light will emanate from him again, which will likewise break through the darkness for his fellow human beings and impart strength to them. For the light radiates in a wide radius .... knowledge of the pure truth can make many people happy if only they remain in the circle of light of a light giver and allow themselves to be radiated through. Without knowledge, however, the human being's state in times of earthly adversity is bleak, it makes them despair and feel that life is a heavy burden. For they lack the explanation for the suffering which affects people. And therefore it is far better to stand in the light of knowledge, to know about the all-generating and enlivening power, about Its love and the relationship of the created to its creator. The knowledge of pure truth is pleasing and satisfying, and the knowing human being also feels the closeness of the eternal deity, because in possession of the power he feels connected to the one from Whom the power emanates. He has established the right relationship because he has recognized his affiliation with his creator and wants to prove himself worthy of it. Light is knowledge, and knowledge is power .... For it emanates from God, the centre of light and strength from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sacrifice of the will ....

B.D. 3577 from October 14th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

Pray to Me, and I will be your father .... not only creator and sustainer but also father who cares for you with ardent love, Who also finds His happiness in His children's happiness .... I call you again and again, and so let yourselves be drawn by My love, likewise come to Me with love in your heart, take hold of My fatherly hand and stay with Me from now on, stay close to Him Who can offer you all glories and satisfy your longing, Who can delight you with spiritual gifts and provide you with light and strength in abundance. Come to Me, leave all earthly things behind which stand between Me and you, only bring Me your soul, your will, and let Me take the lead and you will truly be guided correctly. For I lead My children to the aim and never ever let them go. Anyone who has found his way to Me of his own free will, who therefore sacrifices his free will to Me, is My child and deserves My deepest fatherly love and care .... But anyone who sacrifices his will to Me must have detached it from earthly things, he must have overcome all desire for the world, otherwise his will is not yet undividedly meant for Me. Make yourselves My own, then I will take possession of you, and what now belongs to Me will remain Mine forever. But then no bodily worry may weigh down your heart, for your father in heaven will take it upon Himself as I have promised. A loving father does everything for His children, He keeps suffering and worry away from them if only they trust Him unreservedly, take refuge in His arms and expect protection and help from Him. And your father in heaven truly bears the most ardent love for His children in His heart, and His children will be allowed to feel this love in times of hardest earthly adversity .... They will be allowed to hear My voice and their hearts will beat towards Me and completely detach themselves from the world. Strive for this by striving to completely submit your will to Mine, by making yourselves My own so that My fatherly love can embrace you .... Don't pay attention to the hardship and suffering of the world but lift your eyes and hearts to Me, Who is above the earthly world and Who can put a stop to all adversity through His might. Seek to gain My fatherly love by turning all your love towards Me, by merely longing for Me, and I will take care of you forever, for then you will be My true children who are loved by My father, who travel their earthly path under My guidance and therefore also reach the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Harvest time .... reapers ....

B.D. 3578 from October 15th 1945, taken from Book No. 45

God has great plans, for the time of harvest has come. The reapers are not yet at work, the time of ripening is still, but it will soon be over, and fruits will be gathered into the barns, but the weeds will be burned. And before the last harvest, God Himself once again walks over His fields .... He shows Himself as lord of the world, on Whose behalf His reapers are active, who strive to produce a rich harvest for their lord. He Himself walks over the fields .... He wants to be seen and recognized and therefore lets His voice resound audibly. For His fields are people's hearts which shall yield good fruit but which have to be cleansed of weeds so that the seed will come up .... And everywhere He orders the activity of His labourers, so that His fields may be well tilled. But men resist His labourers, they leave the field uncultivated so that it remains without fruit .... Their hearts do not take up seed, they do not know God as their lord, and in the end the field will only have weeds and these will fall into the fire .... The field is the human heart, to which God constantly supplies good seed, but which must receive it of its own free will if it wants to be richly blessed with fruit at harvest time and be able to stand before the eye of its lord .... But when the lord Himself walks through the fields, He admonishes the tenants of His fields to cultivate well .... He makes Himself heard, so that they cannot say they are without fault and without knowledge of their task on earth. He will throb at every human heart and admonish and warn to make the defaulters work and make use of the last time until the day of harvest comes. And His language will be powerful so that it will not remain unheard, yet anyone who does not listen to it, who turns his back on Him and closes his ear, will be crushed by His wrath on the day of judgment, when everyone will be rewarded according to merit .... His labourers know the voice of their lord and gladly obey it, they are diligently active and cultivate the fields for the pleasure of their lord, and when He comes as a final reminder, they will not be frightened but be all the more eager to work, for they know that the time of harvest has come, that the day of judgment is no longer far away, when all good fruit will be gathered into the barns, but the weeds and the chaff will be destroyed in the eternal fire of divine justice ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Last days .... Future - Present ....

B.D. 3579 from October 16th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

God has foretold people what will happen to earth in accordance with His eternal plan of Salvation .... He does not want them to experience the last day unprepared, He does not want to surprise them suddenly in their imperfection but give them ample opportunity beforehand to achieve perfection. He wants to urge them to become spiritual, He wants to warn them of the consequences if they ignore His reminders, and He wants to inform His Own of all events which shall come to pass during the last days in order to strengthen their faith and to give them hope and trust for their deliverance. He will not allow anything to happen to earth without informing people first, so that they should recognise Him in all forthcoming events. But He will never divert from His eternal plan of Salvation which He has wisely considered in knowledge of its effectiveness. The end may well take its time but it will irrevocably arrive, and for that reason all prophecies concerning earth and the signs of the last days should be taken literally. And thus the human being can expect the end at any hour, he should always anticipate that the end could occur in the present time, and therefore attach great importance of improving himself, his soul, so that it can emerge unharmed and stand before God on Judgment Day. As soon as the human being believes the end to be in the future he becomes indifferent and slow in the work on himself.

However, if he anticipates that God's prophecies could fulfil themselves in the present time he takes the transformation of his nature seriously, and this is God's intention from the start, and He urges people to change their nature. But yet one day His proclamations will become the present and shall fulfil themselves word for word. And just prior to the events people will least believe the prophecies and this itself will demonstrate that the last days have arrived. When no-one anticipates the transformation of earth any longer, when people reject all relevant information, when they look at all events from an entirely earthly and material point of view and ignore the divine Creator, i.e. when they negate every connection between humanity's fate and divine will .... then the hour is not far, because then humanity has reached the degree of maturity which causes the end. And then God's proclamations shall fulfil themselves literally, to the horror of those who do not believe and hence are completely unprepared, and to the joy and comfort of the few who are waiting for the last hour as the hour of deliverance from greatest earthly distress. Because one day even the future will become the present, and although God's love is infinitely great, one day God's justice will take its place and end a condition which is disastrous for the still imperfect spiritual substances in the universe. And for that reason people should be repeatedly reminded of the end, they should be informed of the Word of God Who uses His prophets to warn and remind people and hence speaks to them through mediators .... The end is close at hand and blessed is he who believes the prophecies and prepares himself. The day will come unexpectedly and take all living beings from earth to lead them either into eternal life or into death, as God has proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Miracles .... False prophets ....

B.D. 3580 from October 18th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Don’t allow yourselves to be deceived, because the adversary constantly seeks to keep you in darkness and to obscure the light from above. He tries to trap you with lies and falsehoods and thereby render you unreceptive to the absolute truth. He is always plotting to obscure your vision, to confuse your senses and to shroud the essence of the eternal Deity, and uses means which are difficult to discern as Satan’s work of deception if the sincere will for pure truth does not exist. He feigns piety towards people, his appearance is that of an angel of light because the people themselves desire radiance and splendour and can only imagine divine glory as external magnificence. He feigns the illusion of God’s glory when he finds gullible people who derive pleasure from it. And through them he spreads lies and misleading notions and thus obscures the thoughts of human beings. They accept the falsehood and reject the pure truth which God Himself sends in plain form to earth .... And thus the lies and fallacies spread much faster than the truth, because this is what people themselves want and because those who spread falsehoods work in the guise of being a representative of Christ’s teachings and hence find approval everywhere. Satan works with cunning and force .... He uses human beings who do not sincerely desire the truth, and they are his slaves because they do not sincerely desire God either, Who is the eternal truth Himself. And thus Satan, the lord of falsehood, has an easy time.

Human establishments can only be of lasting value when God’s support is called upon. And God wants to be called upon in spirit and in truth, otherwise He will not listen. This excludes every outer formality; all kinds of ceremony, splendour and grandeur prevent the right kind of prayer, prayer in spirit and in truth .... He who takes notice of external events will find making an inner connection with God very difficult, because the adversary will always step between him and God, divert his attention and capture his senses with external impressions. And therefore do not look for God in grandeur and splendour, do not look for him in surroundings where earthly matter has its greatest effect .... This is the field of God’s adversary and he works it with success. God reveals Himself in secret, He reveals Himself in people who are lowly and humble. He reveals Himself in those who shall speak on His behalf because His revelations apply to all of humanity and the individual person merely serves as His tool through which He speaks to the people Himself. His revelations primarily aim to spread the truth and to proclaim His will, adherence to which results in eternal bliss for the human being. Through seers and prophets He will also announce the end of the world and draw attention to the signs of the last days. It is His will that humanity be given the relevant information, that no one shall claim that they have not been reminded and warned when the end takes them by surprise. These seers and prophets will always be human beings with profound faith and love, otherwise God’s adversary will choose people to work for him and find their approval. Consequently particular attention has to be paid to the conduct of those who call themselves God’s servants, whether it complies with God’s will, with His commandments. But then the revelations should also be believed.

God works in silence, albeit in a clear and remarkable way, yet not in miracles which would force people to believe, just as He excludes all outward show because He is not trying to win over the people of the world with splendour and grandeur, but He wants to turn their hearts away from that worldly light of deceit. Worldly people have to be able to explain unnatural events by natural means, otherwise they would be forced into believing, which God would never sanction. And thus only profoundly devout human beings will have extraordinary revelations when God’s love wants to award those and He wants to reveal Himself to them. However, public miracles compel people to believe and they would not progress spiritually because fear of God can never take the place of love which the human being has to feel for Him in order to join Him. But miracles only cause fear in the immature person and never love .... Nevertheless Satan does use such means; in this manner he wants to prevent human beings from loving God, and his work shall be unhindered where there is a lot of sinfulness and where human beings are seldom introspective but worldly-minded instead. But even there he appears under the cover of piety. He pulls the wool over people’s eyes, stopping them from seeing clearly and thus exercises his influence. This is further aided by false representatives of Christ, who deem themselves destined to spread His teachings but who are not sufficiently living in truth themselves to separate lie and falsehood as such and to exclude them. Because he works with cunning and power .... God, however, is love, and only love flows from His revelations and cultivates love. And thus you should apply this standard .... Truth is where love is taught and practised because there is God Himself .... But where the light of the world shines too brightly God’s adversary makes himself known .... And his activity is falsehood and opposes God even if he tries to appear in a disguise of light. Anyone whose will is turned towards God knows him in spite of his disguise, and he is destined to warn his fellow human beings of the false prophets who will always appear when people are in need but who will even worsen spiritual hardship instead of reducing it. And God calls out to people: Beware of false prophets because the last days will be used to work against God, against the eternal truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Using the gift of the mind ....

B.D. 3581 from October 19th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The gift of understanding should be used in every way. The human being should use it earthly in order to live in the right order and for the blessing of his fellow human beings and to fulfil his earthly task, just as the intellect should be used in order to fulfil the spiritual task. For the human being bears responsibility for his soul, and in order to be able to answer for himself he must be able to distinguish between good and evil and therefore also intellectually weigh up and consider everything that happens around him in order to take a stand in his heart. He must know what God requires of him during his earthly life; this knowledge must be presented to him and he must intellectually process it himself before he can adjust himself to it. That is why God gave the human being intellect, and only the use of intellect can bring his soul to maturity. And thus the human being is also obliged to think about spiritual knowledge which is imparted to him. Spiritual knowledge which is presented to him and which he accepts without examination is not yet knowledge for him. He then only mechanically carries out something which can never promote his ascent development if he complies with the duties which that spiritual knowledge demands of him. His own thought activity must necessarily have begun before it is real knowledge for him, which brings him advantage for his soul. And intellectual activity must be used in the right way, i.e. God must be consulted, He must be asked for help, for enlightenment of the spirit, for right, i.e. true thinking. For intellectual activity can also go astray in its results as soon as the human being considers himself capable of fathoming everything through his intellect. The human being's will is free and the freedom of will must also be unrestricted, so that the human being can think right and wrong, i.e. that right thinking is also dependent on his will. And since everything is only then ordered and corresponds to divine law if it is in the same will as God, this will must absolutely first be turned towards God so that thinking is also ordered. Thus God can never be excluded, just as one's own intellectual activity may not be excluded in order to gain possession of the truth. Consequently, imparted spiritual knowledge will only be of value to the human being when he has taken a stand on it himself, and that after serious reflection with the help of God. This is the right use of the gift of understanding, which must never be disregarded, because the human being must also be responsible for his thinking and because right, convinced faith can only be gained through intellectual processing. Anyone who thoughtlessly accepts what spiritual knowledge is offered to him will not call a living faith his own but only a formal faith which cannot withstand any shaking, because the human being cannot represent what spiritual knowledge he possesses if his intellect has not become active at the same time and has not processed this spiritual knowledge. He will always be assured of God's support if only he asks Him for it, for God is always willing to influence the human being through His spirit, to order and guide his thinking in the right way, yet He wants to be approached for His assistance because this demonstrates the will turned towards Him, which should strive for perfection in all freedom in order to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Intercession by fellow human beings ....

B.D. 3582 from October 20th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

How unwise it is to bypass the direct connection with God and to want to make use of a fellow human being whose prayer is supposed to benefit him. God only respects prayer which is sent up to Him in deepest love for the neighbour, and the power of love is then used for the benefit of the needy. But every other prayer is useless. In His merciful love God sends suffering and adversity upon the human being in order to motivate him to entrust himself to Him without limits, in order to motivate him to establish the right relationship between a child and its father, because only then can the strength of divine love touch the human being's heart and through this influx of strength help his soul to develop spiritually. If this intimate connection is disregarded, then the influx of strength is only slight and also only guaranteed if the intercession for the fellow human being comes from a loving heart .... otherwise the human being will remain entirely without strength and his soul will have to starve. A person can never achieve the transformation of his fellow human being's nature but he has to be active himself, he has to turn his will towards God himself and make contact with Him in order to receive strength. Loving intercession is only useful for him insofar as strength is supplied to him which lifts his weakened will .... that he thus receives the strength through intercession to turn himself towards God. This supply of strength is the effect of the fellow human being's love; but without love every prayer is useless, for only profound love will cause a prayer to be sent to God in spirit and in truth, and then it will also be successful. God requires the connection with Him, which every human being can establish if he wants to. Anyone who relies on the prayer of a fellow human being is not yet doing God's will, and thus that prayer will also remain ineffective. The human being can achieve far more with a heartfelt sigh than a long prayer which lacks this heartfeltness, just as the heartfelt thought of God gives him more strength than a prayer of intercession by a fellow human being. But God evaluates the degree of love of the one who prays for his fellow human being, because love always gives strength and thus a loving intercession does not remain ineffective. And that is why again and again great suffering and bitter hardship befalls the individual person, because he should not forget Him Who alone can help him, because he should establish the right relationship which alone secures him the supply of strength from God, and because he has to become active himself in order to achieve success for his soul. And people should not forget that their fellow human beings can never take the responsibility away from them, that everyone has to take responsibility for himself and therefore also has to become active himself .... and that they can only carry out this activity with God's help, Whom they have to call upon in heartfelt prayer for strength and loving care so that they will reach their aim, so that their souls will mature on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God obviously expresses Himself in the end time ....

B.D. 3583 from October 21st 1945, taken from Book No. 46

God's spirit works in silence and makes itself known to those who enter into silence and listen to its voice. But He will also manifest Himself when the time has come for God to reveal Himself in order to strengthen His own in spiritual and earthly adversity. Then His working will appear, but again only recognized by the believers. For those who are blind in spirit do not see because they do not want to see. But God does not leave His own, and He obviously makes Himself known to them through the mouth of man, which reproduces His word, which is merely His organ on earth through which He speaks to people in order to strengthen, comfort and admonish them and impart words of love to them by which they recognize the heavenly father. For the time will be so full of excitement that the human being will hardly be able to take refuge in solitude and therefore the working of the spirit will have to manifest itself. Anyone who is able to detach himself from the world in order to hear God's voice within himself will be deeply impressed, for God will reveal Himself to him in profound wisdom and love, and He will loosen his tongue so that he will also be able to convey what God has revealed to him. The blessings of the end time are unlimited, and everyone can recognize God's nearness and love who is turned towards Him, who opens his heart to His voice and lets Him speak to him. For the end time requires much assistance and extraordinary activity on God's part. It requires much strength and grace, and God distributes these without measure. And thus He will manifestly show Himself to them, and especially believing people will also have the grace to behold Him, even if only for a short time. Yet He also visibly dwells amongst people on earth when the hardship threatens to become unbearable and His appearance makes people able to accept even the greatest tribulation. And He does this for the sake of the unbelievers, who shall recognize the truth of what the faithful represent by the strength of faith .... that they shall recognize that God obviously assists those who remain faithful to Him. Where He Himself appears, every doubt of faith, every weakness of faith will disappear and nothing will be able to shake the faith of His own. God does not hide Himself from those who want to find Him, yet He remains invisible to all people who reject Him and therefore also forfeit the extraordinary blessings which He holds in abundance for His own. His activity will be recognizable in various ways to those who see in Him their father from eternity. He will guide and lead them with a strong hand and let them survive the end time unharmed in body and soul, for where the spirit of God is active the spirit of the adversary has lost all power, and God will be victor over all evil and hold court on the last day .... But the last judgement is near ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Without grace no working in love ....

B.D. 3584 from October 21st 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The human being's conscientious observance of My word is only possible if he appeals to Me for My grace, if he is aware of his weakness and appeals to Me for strength. The human being is unable to do anything on his own, for as an imperfect being he is deprived of his strength, i.e. he has rendered himself powerless through his past apostasy from Me. And he can only regain possession of strength once he has become perfect, that is, once he is in closest union with Me. Earthly life is certainly the means of maturing, however, the human being is still without the supply of strength as long as he is still in a state of imperfection, and he is imperfect until he has united with Me again through loving activity and prayer. For I also impart strength and grace to the imperfect as soon as it concerns Me. However, if a person believes that he can live or act well without acknowledging Me and appealing to Me for help, he will be in error, for even the seemingly good deeds he carries out will then be rooted more in self-love than in the right love for his neighbour, which I demand as a confession of love for Me. Anyone who is capable of love and performs good deeds with a feeling of love for his neighbour will not reject Me in his heart either, for then he will already have become similar to My nature and wisdom and the power of realization will be inherent in him .... He will already possess a degree of perfection which will secure him My supply of strength. And in thought he will also be united with Me, acknowledging Me as the most perfect being and as the creator to Whom he owes his existence and Who guides his destiny. For the loving human being carries knowledge within himself which My spirit imparts to him in the form of thoughts .... Yet the unloving person who only persists in self-love will hardly fulfil My commandments, even if he wants to appear to do so. He lacks strength and what he does are works of self-interest but not works of love for his neighbour. Every person needs grace and strength as long as he stays on earth and has not yet changed to love. He cannot ascend without help, for he has forfeited the state of strength himself as a being which believed it could distance itself from Me. And it must now inevitably return to Me voluntarily in order to be able to receive strength again through which it can work in love. The human being must turn to Me in prayer and thus bend his will to approach Me again, then I will send him strength by means of which he will be able to carry out the works so that they will excite My pleasure .... that he will be able to carry out these works with love .... For love alone makes them valuable and pleasing to Me. Every person has to make use of My grace or he will remain on the same level of development he entered at the beginning of his embodiment as a human being. Graces will also be offered to him but he will never be forced to accept or make use of them. The greatest grace, however, is prayer .... the opportunity to contact Me in order to request what he lacks. However, anyone who does not acknowledge Me and consequently does not pray to Me, who does not ask Me for help and strength, does not possess the necessary strength for ascent development either. He will neither be able to be lovingly active nor attain the right knowledge, and the maturing of his soul will not be possible on earth, for where I cannot work with My grace there is imperfection, and the being remains powerless and cannot accomplish anything of its own strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Last test of will ....

B.D. 3585 from October 22nd 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The spiritual being which resisted God had to live through endless times of bondage, and only a short phase is given to it to test its will, yet this short phase is decisive for its further state, for its fate in eternity. The walk through the material world is certainly agonizing for the spiritual being because it cannot freely work according to its will. In the last stage, however, its will is freely given and therefore life as a human being no longer seems unbearable to it, indeed, it usually feels so comfortable in this stage that it makes no effort to exchange it for a free life as a spirit, free of all earthly matter and thus of all fetters which previously bound the free spiritual. And that is why the last test of will is often not passed, and the endless long course of ascent development before was in vain when earth life still results in the spiritual being regressing, that it falls back into the hands of its enemy, who is to blame for its lack of freedom. And yet this last test has to be imposed on the spiritual being because it should strive towards God in complete free will if it wants to become free and regain its original strength. At the beginning of its embodiment as man it is in a degree of maturity which guarantees its complete liberation, therefore every man can wrest himself from the power of the opponent during his short earth life. He is offered all possibilities to do so, and he is also assured of God's support if he only asks for it. But in order to test his will the adversary must also have the power to make him submissive to his desire, otherwise it cannot be spoken of a decision of will. And that is why earthly life is full of struggles and temptations, of all kinds of resistance, which the spiritual must and can overcome with God's help. Therefore the human being must consciously make use of God's help, he must be supplied with the knowledge of a power Which can do everything It wants and wants everything that is good, because It is love in Itself. The human being must believe in this power and make contact with It and, full of desire to belong to this power, appeal to It for strength to reach the aim on earth. Then he will release himself from bondage, because God's love seizes everything that consciously and in free will turns towards it again, as it once turned away from it in free will. The spiritual being has to pass this last test of will, and earthly life is given to it for this purpose, so that it will finally become free from God's opposing power and attain its original state again .... that it is intimately united with God as a being of light, from Whom it once originated ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Without activity no higher development ....

B.D. 3586 from October 25th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

I assign to every creature the activity it has to carry out in order to become free from its external form. All works of creation contain spiritual substances which are of bound will, i.e. which have to be active according to My will, the law of nature, in accordance with their degree of maturity. It determines the nature of its activity itself, so to speak, by relaxing its resistance against Me, thus the spiritual is only permitted to be active in a certain way when it relaxes its rebellion, its resistance against Me. But every activity serves the building up and preservation of My creations, thus it will only have a destructive effect when the destruction of one results in the development of the other work of creation. For everything goes according to My plan, which is based on wisdom and love and only aims at redeeming the unfree. And thus a lively activity will be recognizable in the whole of creation, seemingly dead and living matter subordinates itself to My law, it submits to My will, albeit forcedly, as long as the spiritual's degree of maturity is still a lower one. Yet it is always on the path of ascent development, for as long as the spiritual substance is subject to the law of compulsion it can only carry out what is My will, and My will is that the spiritual substance progresses upwards, that it reaches the degree where I can release it from the bound will and give it free will, in that it can then carry out any activity .... constructive and also destructive, in accordance with My will or also directed against My will .... But then it is also responsible for its activity and its will, whereas previously it was relieved of all responsibility. The stages of development in the state of compulsion are endlessly long compared to the last stage in free will, but the last stage is of utmost importance because it is determining for eternity .... The distance from Me through the former rebellion of the spiritual was too great for the spiritual itself to reduce it because it was also powerless through the distance. But the supply of strength is guaranteed to it during the endless long time in the bound will. But it must be used to reduce the distance, and therefore the being must compulsorily carry out the activity, which it refused before .... It must serve .... because it previously wanted to rule .... Its once free will was forced into an activity it did not want to carry out of its own accord. And thus it could again reach a degree that its freedom of will could be given to it again, in which it now has to prove itself. If it now voluntarily continues to serve, it is driven to do so by love, and in a short time it completely releases itself from its form, from a fetter which has made it unfree. If it refuses to serve with love, if it tries to rule again with unkindness, it increases the distance from Me again and strengthens the bondage, it remains unfree and is deprived of all strength again because it uses its will and strength in the wrong direction .... every activity must therefore be carried out in serving love, every activity must be a voluntary service of love to the neighbour or to the works of creation, then it will have a redeeming effect ....

(25.10.1945) The task the being has to fulfil in the bound state is determined by God; the earthly task, however, is left to the human being's own will. He can choose his activity himself, and this will correspond to the degree of love in which the human being stands. Fate will indeed place him in a position which prescribes a certain activity to him, nevertheless his will is also decisive, for he can carry it out with pleasure and love but also with reluctance, and his spiritual development is also corresponding. Without activity, however, an ascent development is impossible. Then the spiritual in the human being still remains in resistance to God, it does not use the vitality offered to it as a gift of grace and voluntarily retreats into a state of powerlessness. It ignores a gift from God and thus increases the distance from God instead of reducing it. And this inactivity of free will is contrary to divine order and has exceedingly serious consequences for the being. For since it was active for endless times before according to God's will in a state of compulsion and thus reached the degree of development which is a prerequisite for embodiment as a human being, it is now also fully responsible for the direction of its will, and renewed resistance to God results in complete withdrawal of strength from God, which has exceedingly agonizing effects in the beyond after earthly life. For in the spiritual kingdom the lack of strength is an intolerable state for the being which now cannot be remedied as long as the being's will does not strive for it itself .... And again the law of serving love applies to the redemption of such souls .... What the being neglected to do on earth it has to make up for in the beyond under increased difficulties; it is now neither in bound will nor in free, powerful will but it is left to itself whether and how it uses its totally weakened will. It has to be active in order to redeem itself and is incapable of activity because it lacks the strength to do so, which it left unused on earth as a human being. This state is far more agonizing than the state of being bound in matter through endless times. But even then God's infinite love and mercy still gives the spiritual being the opportunity to free itself, but the will is always decisive, the will to be active in love. The being is never forced, yet opportunity is constantly offered to it, and that is why there is no eternal damnation, only often that of endless long duration until the being itself has the will to be lovingly active. Then strength will also be supplied to it again because it has now finally given up its resistance against God as soon as it wants to be active in love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Not just listeners, but doers of the word ....

B.D. 3587 from October 27th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Those who strive spiritually must make an effort to live a way of life that corresponds to God's will, because this alone brings success and guarantees the human being spiritual ascent. Anyone who only mentally tries to reach the aim and does not turn his thoughts into deeds will remain at a standstill in his development. For only the deed proves his will to ascend, to God. And therefore only the person who lives according to God's will .... who is not only a listener but also a doer of His word, which makes the divine will known to him, can mature in knowledge. His knowledge can only increase and become the right knowledge if he utilizes the knowledge he has already received, thus if he follows the divine word and is lovingly active towards his neighbour, be it spiritually or earthly .... if he tries to alleviate his neighbour's hardship in order to comply with divine will. He can only reach God through love, which he demonstrates to God by loving his neighbour. Only this path leads him to the aim. The heart must drive him to carry out what is first conveyed to him intellectually through the offering of the divine word. If the human being is not active then he can constantly receive knowledge intellectually, it does not promote his spiritual development but remains dead spiritual knowledge because it is not utilized accordingly. And that is why life according to God's will is the first condition to mature spiritually, for knowledge will then increase even if the human being does not try to penetrate it intellectually. For through loving activity the human being's heart opens itself to the influx of God's strength of love, and this promotes his knowledge .... by directing his thoughts correctly and thus taking possession of the truth of his own accord, by giving it to him even without brooding and researching about things which lie outside of human knowledge. A righteous and pleasing way of life before God also earns him the power of realization to distinguish truth from error, and therefore a loving person will never walk in error because he is in contact with God through love and God will never be where error is, thus God's presence excludes all error or ignorance. The human being's feelings will always be turned towards truth, even if the intellect is not exceptionally active, for the right knowledge is the result of love but cannot be achieved through human intellect. However, if a loving person also uses his intellect then he can achieve abundant success by penetrating deepest knowledge, divine wisdom, but then for the purpose of passing it on to his fellow human beings, for divine gift is to be utilized. And again, this gift will be recognized and understood by people who live in love, thus who fulfil God's commandments, His will made known to people, who receive the word of God and let it take effect in their hearts .... who are not only listeners but doers of the divine word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Promise .... spirit - comforter .... truth ....

B.D. 3588 from October 28th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

And I Myself will instruct those who live in love, for I gave you the promise that I will guide you into truth through My spirit, through My comforter, who shall testify to My presence. I Myself have given you the assurance to remain with you until the end of the world. And thus I am always present amongst My children, and My children are those who fulfil My commandments, who abide by their father's will and don't want to act contrary to Him. These are My own whom I guide into truth and to whom I give the knowledge, the knowledge which signifies spiritual wealth, which they take with them as imperishable treasure into the spiritual kingdom, where only spiritual goods are of value because everything earthly is transient and cannot follow the soul into the kingdom of the spiritual. And this truth will make the soul unspeakably happy, for now it sees everything in the light, it is knowledgeable and thus also able to work for My kingdom .... to spread knowledge and thus to chase away spiritual darkness, so that light will shine everywhere and the soul's distress on earth as well as in the beyond will be reduced. Where there is love and wisdom there is also bliss, for love and wisdom is My share and My presence will always signify bliss. However, I can only impart My wisdom to a loving soul, for it alone is capable of using it again according to My will. To be knowledgeable is bliss, but only the perfect can be blissful, and perfection is inconceivable without love. Where knowledge is offered there must therefore also be love if it is to be recognized as truth, otherwise the recipient lacks divine power of realization and the knowledge, although divine, remains dead spiritual knowledge, i.e. it does not awaken to life because it does not reach the heart, where all spiritual knowledge wants to be received in order to become effective in the human being. And thus transmitted spiritual knowledge can only be like knowledge for the human being if a loving heart is willing to enter into intimate contact with the giver of the spiritual knowledge and expresses this through a way of life according to the giver's will. And My wisdom now flows to him without limit, for the love of the heart now impels him to utilize it. And thus the human being is now redemptively active on earth, or he enters the kingdom of the beyond with richest spiritual knowledge in order to participate in the work of salvation there, in order to guide the souls out of spiritual darkness into the light .... in order to also impart knowledge to them as soon as they are willing and able to love. For without love there is no light, neither on earth nor in the beyond .... without love people are still so far from Me that they do not touch My light radiation, My spirit, and therefore languish in darkness until they have changed into love. And this is why My word only teaches love, this is why I announce My will to people which only requires loving activity, so that I can then bring light to people, so that I can introduce them to truth and impart divine wisdom to them in order to make them blissfully happy .... For only where there is light is bliss, where there is light I Myself am, and My nearness must make the beings happy .... only love, light and strength emanates from Me which communicates itself to the spiritual being which has become perfect through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'The gates of hell ....' Church of Christ ....

B.D. 3589 from October 29th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The quintessence of Christ's teaching is the commandment of love for God and one's neighbour. Hence, wherever this is taught and practiced, there is true Christianity, there is the church of Christ, which has its foundation in its firm faith in Him and which therefore will continue when all else comes to an end. His church comprises believers who live according to His commandment of love and who are therefore permeated by His spirit which manifests itself openly or in secret, depending on what is best for the individual soul. And Jesus Christ guaranteed that this church will last forever with the Words 'The gates of hell shall not prevail against it ....' At the same time His Words indicated that it will be attacked by the forces of hell .... And His Word is truth and will come to pass at the end of the time granted by God for the souls' redemption. Then the church of Christ will be assailed by forces which are hostile to God, yet it will remain victorious and be recognised as everlasting by its followers, by the community of believers who practise true Christianity, abide by the teachings of Christ and live a life of love.

However, this church of Christ will be small, only a small group will belong to it and yet, it will be represented all over the world .... truly lovingly active people and therefore true Christians will live all over the world. Their love will gain them wisdom, and thus they will also be profoundly devout and acknowledge the God of love Who embodied Himself on earth in Jesus Christ and consciously strive towards Him. They were all promised by God that He would remain with them until the end, He promised them His spirit because they belong in truth to His church which He Himself founded. And thus He will protect them until the end from spiritual and earthly ruin, because they live according to Christ's teaching .... with love for God and their neighbour .... and belong to those who will be shielded from death, who will be taken by God into the kingdom of peace before the immense destruction takes place .... The small group constituting His church will be the foundation again on the new earth, Christ's teaching will be proclaimed once more, love will be cultivated and the people of the new earth will live in deep faith, for God's love had revealed itself to them, He Himself will stay in their midst because they fulfil His commandment of love for God and their neighbour .... And thus God's church will continue, it will survive all times because it will always be followed by people whose faith in the Redeemer of the world fills them with love and whose activity consists of a constant service in love .... because nothing can cease to exist which originates in God, which accepts love as its basic principle and therefore is divine ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Exceptional abilities ....

B.D. 3590 from October 30th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Every human being's extraordinary ability is a gift from God if the human being uses it to serve and benefit his neighbour. For powers from below also impart unusual abilities to him if he is in bondage to the power of darkness. But divine gift is every ability which is used beneficially for the fellow human being or also for creation, which therefore serves the preservation or the development of new creations for the purpose of the further development of that which is hidden in the works of creation. But people can possess the divine gift without exploiting it in the sense of God .... they can be able to achieve extraordinary things and remain inactive, or they only use their abilities to increase earthly goods and achieve earthly successes. Then they leave a grace unnoticed, a possibility through which they could achieve a great advance in their spiritual development with the right use of will. For the increased ability provides them with countless opportunities to be of service to their neighbour, thus to stimulate him to practice neighbourly love. Through his ability he can bring about great blessings and be helpful to his fellow human beings and thereby also achieve great spiritual progress. He must therefore also answer to God if he leaves the divine gift unused or uses it wrongly, and his remorse after the death of his body will be overwhelming when he looks back and sees the unused opportunities, when he realizes that he has forfeited a grace which God's love offered him .... These extraordinary abilities can be his share if he is already in a higher degree of maturity at the beginning of his embodiment as a human being, which is cause for God to give him extraordinary consideration in order to help him to faster ascent development on earth. But he can remain at a standstill in his development if he does not use the ability .... he can develop regressively if he uses it for earthly striving or, instead of creating good, uses the ability for evil actions, for creations which harm his neighbour and benefit himself. Then the ability given to him by God is exploited by His adversary who, by influencing the will, pushes the human being into actions which contravene the divine commandment of love. And the strength to carry out these deeds now comes to him from that opposing power and secures him greatest earthly successes but also spiritual decline. Then it is a renewed grace of God when he loses the ability or he is prevented from evaluating it .... And this grace is granted to the human being who, through his weakness of will, finds mercy with God, who has not yet completely fallen prey to God's adversary through hard, unbending will and unloving actions. And then he can still come to realize on earth that he has not respected God's gift of grace and secure forgiveness through humble submission to God's will, as soon as he now strives to think and act correctly and repents of his conduct of life. For God is a God of love Who leaves no means untried in order to win the souls and guide them into realization as long as they still dwell on earth, in order to give them the opportunity to change and mature spiritually as long as they are in possession of the vitality they lack in the spiritual kingdom, as soon as they enter it completely immaturely ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Belief in a supremely perfect being ....

B.D. 3591 from October 31th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Faith in God's omnipotence gives the human being inner peace as soon as he also feels God's strength of love within himself through his own activity of love; for now he is certain of the father’s loving care, which offers him safe protection in every danger of body and soul. To recognize God as a supremely perfect being means to be convinced of His love, wisdom and omnipotence, and this is profound faith which has a beneficial effect on the human being in every way. A being Which is supremely perfect only wants good for all Its living creations, and It will also determine the human being's path on earth according to Its discretion, as it will result in the greatest success for him. And nothing will be impossible for this being because His will and His strength will accomplish everything. Consequently, a profound faith must guarantee the human being's innermost tranquillity who feels himself to be a creature of the one Who is supremely perfect. For perfection can only want to shape what has become perfect again or lead what has become imperfect back to perfection. And because this will is decisive, every happening will only serve this purpose and thus be good, although the human being does not recognize it as long as he is not deeply believing, thus convinced of God's love, omnipotence and wisdom. To know oneself in the care of the supreme being must make the human being happy and take away every worry. But this requires the belief that no other power can thwart the plans of the supreme being and that consequently another power is no longer to be feared as soon as the human being entrusts himself to the supreme being. God has the greatest power in heaven and on earth, and every opposing power is small before Him. But God's love takes hold of everything that strives towards Him, that acknowledges Him, thus lives in faith in Him. And this love works united with strength, thus every implementation of divine will is an act of divine love, and since God's might and strength is unlimited, every will can also be implemented. But where God's love determines His will, every worry the human being has on earth about his fate is invalid .... Where love and wisdom reign, where omnipotence is unlimited and what love, wisdom and omnipotence accomplish aims for perfection, there a being is active Which is unsurpassable in Its perfection and to Whom surrender guarantees the most blissful fate on earth and in eternity, for the being, which is a creature of the supreme being, will never ever need to attach importance to its own needs and worries if the eternal deity takes over all care for the creature which surrenders itself and its will to Him. Deep faith in God therefore gives the human being peace and tranquillity, for he knows that he is guided and protected and is not afraid of the oppositions he has to overcome for the sake of his soul's maturity. He constantly draws strength from God and will remain victorious in every battle of his soul with its opponent. Already the acknowledgement of the perfection of the supreme being is profound faith which makes the human being confident and carefree. For what man fears can only be the effects of imperfection, that is, the work of God's adversary or his own inadequacy. And when both are confronted by perfection through one's own devotion, the former collapses and all anxiety leaves the human being, for the most perfect being can do everything and wants everything that is good. And only evil is to be feared if the human being does not acknowledge God. This is why profound faith is absolutely necessary if the human being wants to attain inner peace and live out his earthly life in carefree happiness and hope for a blissful end. But anyone who lacks this faith will live an incessant battle with the powers of darkness, and this means constant restlessness, fear of fate and inner doubt as long as the human being is of weakened will and has not yet decided for or against God. The apostate, however, is supported by the forces of the underworld, and his earthly life can certainly feign peace and carefreeness but his soul never participates in it, and at the end of his earthly life comes the soul's great hardship, which is now at the mercy of the powers of darkness, because it acknowledged them on earth and not the supreme being, Who in His perfection also tried to win this soul but constantly found rejection, because the human being lacked all faith, without which there is no spiritual ascent, no beatitude and no inner peace ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Stage of ignorance .... knowledge ....

B.D. 3592 from November 2nd 1945, taken from Book No. 46

In the stages of the human being's preliminary development the will of the spiritual is still bound, and therefore its ascent development is certain, because the bound will signifies a natural law fulfilling itself in divine order, thus the will of the spiritual subordinates itself to divine will, even if in a certain state of compulsion. This preliminary development is therefore a transitional stage between complete immaturity, i.e. remoteness from God, and the stage where the spiritual is so far developed that it can recognize itself as being far from God and now consciously strive towards God. And the spiritual being must have reached this degree of recognition before it can embody itself as a human being to pass the last test of will on earth. The fallen spiritual being's complete ignorance would prevent it from consciously striving upwards, for the darkness which keeps it imprisoned in utmost distance from God is ignorance of the highest being from Whom it once emerged in perfection. The being must be led out of this total darkness into a state where it can recognize light if it is willing. And thus the stage as a human being is at the same time a stage of light which can unfold from the weakest twilight to the brightest illuminating power if the human being wants it himself .... i.e., the human being has the ability to recognize, and he can change the state of ignorance into a state of deepest knowledge and thus step out of the darkness of spiritual night into the brightest light of day. Only his will must become active itself. The spiritual night is no longer impenetrable at the beginning of his embodiment as a human being, it has given way to an exceedingly weak twilight .... the success of the endless long earthly walk before, where the spiritual had to pass through deepest darkness under God's guidance, but which it did not recognize. It would be impossible for the spiritual being to cover this long path without God's assistance, and thus if it did not reach the certain degree of maturity in the state of compulsion it would eternally remain distant from God, in utmost weakness, and the gulf would be unbridgeable. God Himself therefore created the bridge through His work of creation, which only serves to force the beingness to travel a path which it could and would never cover of its own strength and will. Nevertheless, even in the stage as a human being the spiritual is still in danger of increasing the distance from God instead of decreasing it, because now free will comes into action, thus the human being can oppose the law of divine order, divine will, and he then remains in complete ignorance about the nature of God, which is equal to the state of darkness before. And now God gives him extraordinary help again through Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer .... Where the human being's will is too weak but is not curtailed by God in its freedom, it can be strengthened through God's help, yet the human being's free will is also required for this, for the final redemption from the form applies, which can only take place in free will. The spiritual being is so weak of itself that help has to be granted to it throughout its time of development, whatever God's love is willing to do. But in the last stage the being has to help, it has to want to be helped itself, then it can easily pass the last test of earthly life, it can come to realization and consciously strive towards God, with the help of the divine redeemer it can muster an exceedingly strong will and reach its aim in a short time .... to completely detach itself from the realm of darkness, to bridge the gulf to God, and to return to the state of strength and freedom which was its original state .... to be intimately united with God again and to live in bliss for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The spiritual and material world oppose each other ....

B.D. 3593 from November 3rd 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The material world and the spiritual kingdom oppose each other, consequently their demands on the human being are also of a conflicting nature, and no human being can ever do justice to both but unconditionally has to meet the requirements of one world. Understandably, the spiritual kingdom can only give spiritual wealth and this under conditions which disagree with worldly longings, while the world offers human beings earthly wealth which meets their needs. However, worldly longing is in opposition to the demands of the spiritual kingdom insofar as it puts physical pleasures and physical well-being into the forefront and aggravates or makes it entirely impossible for the soul to strive for the spiritual kingdom .... because the soul has to fulfil the demands of the spiritual kingdom and persuade the body to share the same desire which, however, necessitates the surrender of earthly longings. Thus two worlds are facing each other and the human being has to decide which world to choose. And at all times one world will demand the rejection of the other world, at all times either the body or the soul has to speak, to be precise, the soul has to decide whether its own development is more important than the body’s well-being during its life on earth as a human being. The spiritual kingdom bestows the most delightful gifts upon the soul and although as human being it cannot understand their true value they are nevertheless eternal and denote a wealth which the soul will be able to use in the spiritual kingdom for its own happiness.

The world also offers treasures for the body but these are short-lived and cannot be taken across into the spiritual kingdom. They will disintegrate like the body disintegrates when the soul moves from the physical world into the spiritual kingdom. And since the soul on earth can only receive from one kingdom it will be poor in the spiritual kingdom if it has only paid homage to the world. Voluntary surrender of earthly goods inevitably results in the possession of spiritual wealth because the soul only abandons the former due to love, or the desire for earthly goods will be predominant. And where love has awakened, the soul will unconsciously strive towards the spiritual kingdom and disregards earthly wealth. And thus the human soul has to decide during its life on earth whether to make the earthly world or the spiritual kingdom the goal of its aspiration. And its fate in the spiritual kingdom, to where it will proceed after its time of earthly trial has come to an end, will depend on this decision .... Prosperity or poverty, bliss or a pitiful state .... but bliss will necessitate the surrender of everything that is earthly and thus temporary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Everything is God's will or permission ....

B.D. 3594 from November 4th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

You should be attentive and regard every event as wanted or permitted by Me if you want to draw blessings for your soul from it. Only the constant certainty that My will is behind everything that happens will let you become calm, even though you live in a turbulent, restless time which means increased hardship and worry for you. As soon as you recognize Me everywhere and in every event all restlessness will fall away from you, for then you will know that I am equally willing and powerful to create a more favourable situation for the individual, and this faith will not be disappointed by Me, for I only try to build up a strong faith because I will need it in the coming time .... because I require supports on earth which, only through a strong faith, are capable of helping to establish My kingdom in this world or to protect it from destruction by My adversary. I try to develop this strong faith in you, I constantly try to deepen it and constantly instruct you, mentally imagining My creative power and My will to love and relating every happening around you to it .... And thus, if you pay attention to everything and to your path of life in particular, you will always have to recognize My love for you which again and again finds ways when you need help. And you should leave yourselves to your fate with utmost confidence, for I, your father of eternity, already guide you correctly and nothing is impossible for Me if only you expect My help with firm faith in My love and strength .... I want your faith to become strong and therefore also have to subject it to tests where it shall prove itself, where it shall grow stronger until it has become unshakeable and you are now suitable instruments for Me on earth. Nothing happens without My will or My permission, and everything can be a blessing for you if you look at it from this point of view, for then you will always feel Me close to you, you will not feel alone but relieved of all worries because you can entrust them to Me, the stronger one Who always helps you if you ask Him for it. I will always stand by your side as soon as you only allow My presence through spiritual unity with Me, through good thoughts and good deeds .... as soon as you hand yourselves over to My guidance and courageously also want to conquer what seems insurmountable with My help. Then every burden or obstacle will become smaller, it will collapse, and step by step you will come closer to the aim because I am with you, because I walk with you and you will safely reach your aim by My hand. Therefore believe and consider everything as My will, whatever comes upon you .... and believe that nothing is impossible for Me, Who is love and the source of strength from eternity .... ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Duration of shaping the new Earth .... Paradise ....

B.D. 3595 from November 5th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The time it will take to shape the new Earth would astonish people if they knew about it. Yet their concept of time will have been taken from them while they stay away from Earth in the kingdom to which God’s love will lead His faithful followers in order to complete the act of destruction of the old Earth. They will live in bliss and peace, no longer being subjected to the enemy of their body and soul, they completely hand themselves over to God’s reign because their love and faith is so deep that they will be in heartfelt contact with God. And thus God proceeds with His work of shaping a new Earth which is to serve God’s faithful followers as an abode. He will not need the time which any other earthly creation usually requires; instead, He creates new forms which are to shelter the still immature spiritual substances for the purpose of their higher development in an instant. And, since the people will have lost all sense of time during their rapture from the old Earth until their return to the new Earth, they will certainly be able to appreciate the marvellous creations but not the great miracle of their sudden emergence. Countless creations will arise in an instant from God’s love and strength which will delight the human eye and exponentially increase their love and gratitude towards God. Then people will start a new life which will completely deviate from their life on the old Earth, for there will be profound peace on earth, people will live together in love and harmony, each one helping the other with love, and all people’s eyes and thoughts will be turned upwards, for they are in heartfelt contact with God, God Himself will dwell in their midst, teaching them and distributing spiritual wealth and they will glorify and praise Him without end. And so only short periods of time, judged by human standards, will be enough to result in a complete change, and the people of this earth will have the opportunity to marvel at the new creations and compare them with the old ones. These will be the people who possess the knowledge of God’s Word and who are therefore also acquainted with God’s plan of salvation for the spiritual beings. They will consciously expect the Day of Judgment, the rapture and the destruction of the old Earth, yet prior to this they will go through anxious times of adversity in order to then be allowed to populate the new Earth as victors, as God has promised. Therefore people should be informed in order to offer them the opportunity to pay attention to the progression of world events and thereby recognise that the time of the end has come, so that they will endeavour to belong to those who will not perish with the old Earth but, as God’s faithful confessors, may find His love and grace and be permitted to start the paradise-like life on the new Earth instead .... People ought to know what time they live in. Nevertheless, the knowledge conveyed to them does not oblige them to believe .... They are at liberty to form a mental opinion about it, yet it is one more opportunity to find God and to ensure the soul’s life. For everything will come to pass as God proclaimed a long time before, because His Word is and will remain truth for all eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God is the Word .... God's presence .... Different conveyance of the Word ....

B.D. 3596 from November 7th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

And thus I Am in the midst of you in the Word as I have promised. I won't leave you on your own and you shall also feel My presence, and so I draw near to you in the Word, for I Myself Am the Word and anyone who has My Word can also speak of My presence and feel protected near to Me. I Myself Am a Spirit Which is not bound to any material form but is strength and light to the highest degree and Which, due to Its will and Its thinking ability, has to be addressed as a Being, Which takes effect with love and wisdom and therefore emanates love and wisdom into eternity. And My love expresses the strength and the light in a form which you humans can become aware of, as you are not yet mature enough in order to receive strength and light in its fundamental substance .... And this expression is My Word, which I convey to you so that you shall gain maturity .... A Spirit which is light and strength in itself can in fact only be present in the form of light and strength, and thus My Word, the emanation of Myself, has to incorporate light and strength within itself, and this characterises My closeness. And therefore I gave you the promise that I will stay with you until the end of the world .... by the fact that My spirit is always with you who want to receive light and strength .... by the fact that My directly emanated Word is constantly conveyed to you in order to make My presence known to you. I Am with you .... and even if I don't visibly dwell among you, you nevertheless have the evidence of My presence in your hands if you recognise Me in the Word. For I Myself Am the Word .... and you will constantly receive it as soon as you desire Me and My being close to you.

Thus anyone who recognises Me in the Word will also be profoundly happy that I Am close to him, and all doubt, all fear and all worry will leave him because he knows that the One is beside him Who will helpfully support him in every adversity of body and soul. Consequently, My will grants strength and grace, for anyone desiring My Word will open the door to his heart through which I can enter in order to take abode in it. And I will never ever leave him again once his will applies to Me and he has recognised Me in the Word.

For the Word is the medium through which I express Myself, through which the most perfect Spirit of eternity reveals Himself to the imperfect beings in order to lead them to perfection .... I Am close to you .... So why do you who have My Word, who receive it directly or through the mouth of the recipient, still hesitate and worry .... I Am with all of you, because your desire for My Word demonstrates your love for Me .... And remember that only the flow of My Word to you gives you the certain proof that I Myself Am with you. Anyone who does not desire to hear Me does not desire My presence, his heart does not strive towards Me, for it would long for the expression of My love, for proof of My presence. Admittedly, the desire for My Word can certainly vary .... the human being can want to be comforted and strengthened through spiritual consolation, he can want to enrich his knowledge of spiritual spheres, he can also think of Me with gratitude and therefore want to express it by desiring My presence, he can want to remain with Me in intimate dialogue and accept My Word in his thoughts .... yet he must always be spiritually minded, then I will also let Myself be found and his call will draw Me to himself, and I will reveal Myself through My Word, since otherwise the human being would be unable to endure My presence. And likewise My Word will be conveyed to him in different ways .... through the direct working of the spirit within him so that he will be able to hear My Word himself .... through receiving it from a direct recipient who proclaims My Word on My instructions, or by way of mental transmission of knowledge from the spiritual kingdom .... through reading the Word I convey to earth .... through spiritual conversations with fellow human beings .... I will always look after a heart which desires Me, I will always be with those who want to hear Me, for I Myself Am the Word, and thus I Myself dwell amongst people if they listen to My Word with the sincere will to let Me speak to them. Then I will offer them the bread of heaven, My flesh and My blood .... And if they thus eat and drink Me Myself they have to be most intimately united with Me .... if they accept My Word in profound faith that I Am the Word Itself they will accept Me in their hearts and I will constantly please them with My presence .... For I gave you the promise that I will stay with you until the end of the world, and every Word of My promise will come true, because My Word is and will remain the truth for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Appeal for inner enlightenment ....

B.D. 3597 from November 8th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Every human being can appeal for the grace of inner enlightenment and he will receive from God what he desires. Correct thinking and the right kind of conduct will result if God enlightens the person's spirit, and thus anyone who prays for the grace of inner enlightenment will lead a way of life corresponding to God's will, for if God's spirit determines the person's thoughts and actions he will only accomplish what is good and need not fear to do wrong. Yet he will have to pay attention to the inner voice, he must hand himself over to the working of the spirit, that is, he must open his heart in order to let the thoughts conveyed to him from the benevolent spiritual side influence him. The human being's will determines the spiritual beings' influence on him. If he desires to become enlightened by God then God will assign beings to his side which will guide his thinking correctly, providing he does not oppose them. Opposition, however, would be an unbending will which cannot be guided, which, prior to the appeal for inner enlightenment, has had goals in mind and is afterwards unwilling to let go of them in order to entrust himself to God's guidance without resistance. Anyone appealing to God for spiritual enlightenment must be willing to meekly hand himself over to His guidance, he must only ever listen within himself and give in to the prompting of his heart which will urge him to do or not to do this or that. He must let himself be guided by his feeling, for this is God's voice as soon as the person seriously strives to do what is right. The more he lets his own will become active the less audible will be the spirit's voice, God requires a relinquishing of will, a subordination to divine will in order to be able to work in the person through His spirit.

God's spirit will speak audibly and clearly in all who unconditionally hand themselves over to God .... He will lead them through all dangers, He will guide their thinking right, and what they should then do or not do will correspond to divine will. Admittedly, this does not comply with human requirements which only consider it sensible to pursue a designated goal, which are thus intended to activate a person's own will and regard a relinquishing of will as a shortcoming. As long as the human being deems himself strong enough and believes himself able to master everything solely through his determination he will undoubtedly be able to achieve earthly success but never progress spiritually, for his thinking and activity will not always comply with God's will because he fails to appeal for God's spirit .... for inner enlightenment. For God's adversary interferes quite often with his thinking and activity; the person listens to suggestions made by the beings which are subject to the opposing power and his way of life will be lived accordingly. Therefore pray for the grace of inner enlightenment, pray for the working of the divine spirit within you, and then let yourselves by guided by the thoughts flowing into you .... comply with the urging of your heart and you won't have to be afraid to think or act wrongly, for God will answer your prayer and He Himself will work through His spirit in people who entrust themselves to Him .... as He has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's will governs all forces .... free will ....

B.D. 3598 from November 9th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

All forces must obey Me, for My will rules heaven and earth and also the kingdom of the underworld. Only there do I withdraw My will where, through the development of free will, the beings shall decide for Me or My adversary. And this also explains the great injustice on earth which people inflict on each other, it also explains the influence of spiritual forces on people's thinking, which likewise can be shaped for good or bad by the human being's free will, for the human being is meant to prove himself on earth, he is meant to pass the test, the passing of which makes him a free, powerful being. And yet My will is above all .... Temptations are also permitted and a blessing for the human being if he passes them. But I never approve of what evil will gives birth to, be it on earth or in the spiritual kingdom. And the forces of darkness plunge themselves into ever greater sin, into ever greater darkness, if they contribute to confusing people's thinking on earth, if they encourage them to act badly and thus make them co-sinners. The bad remains bad even if I let it come to fruition through My permission, even if it serves to transform human will again. And therefore everything bad has to be atoned for on earth or in the beyond. And the natural consequence of sin is suffering and adversity already on earth, because it is an expression of unkindness and because unkindness always overturns My eternal order and thus results in disorder, which is never a sign of happiness for people. Where there is suffering and earthly hardship, there is also a state of disorder which always has unkindness as its cause. The forces of the underworld are also increasingly active there, for they find good soil for their sowing, they spread hatred and envy again and contribute to ever greater disorder. This can never correspond to My will and yet I allow it so as not to make the human will unfree, yet the human being has to answer for himself if he has not used his will correctly .... And in order to make the wrongness of his will clear to him I also allow the effects of evil thinking in all severity, so that he will come to realization and change himself and his will. For this is the human being's aim on earth, I gave him life for this purpose but also his freedom of will, just as I also give the spiritual forces the freedom to influence people according to their own will. Yet My will is above all else, and it governs all beings in infinity in all wisdom and love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Divine order .... disorder - chaos human will ....

B.D. 3599 from November 11th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

And it is divine law that in the course of time of a redemption epoch everything develops upwards until the last stage, which the spiritual embodies as a human being. Consequently, in all preliminary stages there can be no disorder, no chaos and no destruction due to divine will, but everything unfolds in a regularity, both the coming into being and the passing away of the works of creation as such as well as the activity of the living beings on earth, which have not yet reached the last stage where the being can act in free will and therefore also disregard divine law, which, however, always means disorder, chaos and disintegration. But as soon as the divine law is circumvented, as soon as the divine order is overturned, an ascent development is switched off. And that is why the embodiment as a human being is often a standstill or decline of the upward development, because now no longer the will of God but the will of the human being himself is determining. Yet the human being's free will also belongs to divine law, for the lack of freedom of the human will would also be a deficiency at the same time which would overturn divine order .... If there is chaos on earth, if there is decay, then human will has always been active and caused it. Such chaos can never be regarded as God's work, because all destruction interrupts the spiritual's course of development in the previous stages. It is different, however, when the destruction of divine creations is the result of natural disasters, i.e. the result of a process which is not set in motion by human beings but which takes place completely independently of human will. Then these destructions are not to be regarded spiritually as destructions but as a transformation and renewal of creations which again serve the spiritual for upward development. Before the eyes of men it is indeed a work of destruction but it also has its reason in the will of man, i.e., that the spiritual standstill of man's decline makes such a process necessary in order to change the will of them. What God does is always based on His love and never contradicts divine order, yet if people too obviously overturn this order God comes up trumps by proving to them the weakness of their own will, which cannot stop what God sends upon people. The purpose of His seeming work of destruction is that the human being adapts to the divine order again, that he learns to recognize that only that which takes place in divine lawfulness and is followed by the human being is good, and that every act of contravention prevents upward development, thus life as a human being remains unsuccessful as a result .... Only that which moves in divine order ascends, and therefore God's law must inevitably be fulfilled, the human being must adapt himself to it, heed it and thus fully and completely insert himself into the law of order, and that of his own free will. Then he will also ascend upwards, and at the end of his life on earth he can leave his form in order to enter the spiritual kingdom as a free powerful spiritual being, because he has fully subordinated himself to divine law and this now signifies an activity in the spiritual kingdom in God-like will .... an activity in love and bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light .... God’s word ....

B.D. 3600 from November 12th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

From the realms of light the light flows inexorably into the darkness of the earth, and whoever moves in the rays of light is no longer frightened by the darkness. Nevertheless, dark figures seek to darken the path of light in order to mislead people who are making their way upwards. But the light is so bright that they cannot bear it and flee from its power. And the path to the height again lies bright and clear before the person who wants to reach the aim. Where light is, darkness is no longer to be feared, and all efforts of the dark spiritual forces are fruitless, for where the light has once found access to earth, there it cannot be extinguished eternally. The light radiates to earth, it emanates from God, the eternal light .... it is His emanation, thus visible evidence of His working of love and His strength of love .... The light is God’s word, the manifestation of Himself, Who wants to make Himself known to people. And this light can never be obscured by the forces of darkness, God’s word will never lose its truth and strength, it will always be a luminous signpost to Him for the creature which is still distant from Him but strives to come close to Him. And even if dark figures often flit across the path, the light is strong enough to chase them away, and the human being can fearlessly cover the path in the bright glow of the divine ray of light .... He is untouchable for those creatures, and he is protected by beings of light who guide him during his earthly life. Yet the path to ascent is difficult to pass and requires strength and endurance, although all obstacles are recognizable in the glow of light .... But the human being has to overcome this hardship, he has to fight step by step. But the light is at the same time strength-giving .... The word of God is a source of undreamt-of strength, and anyone who draws from it will never tire on his path through life, he will always be strengthened and able to meet all the demands which life's difficult path places on him. For God Himself is in the word with those who draw from the source of life, who hungrily receive His word, who want to refresh and strengthen themselves with it .... God Himself is the word, God is the light of eternity, God is the source of strength Who feeds everything with His strength that strives towards Him, that longs for light, for the nearness of God, and thus moves in the ray of light which flows from the spiritual kingdom to earth .... And every person will be permeated by this strength who takes refuge in His word, as He Himself has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Called servants of God .... office on earth ....

B.D. 3601 from November 13th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Anyone who believes himself to be called to carry out a mission from God must also hear the divine voice within himself, otherwise he cannot proclaim the divine will as His representative. This is a condition which cannot be disregarded, for a servant of God must first know his lord's will himself and thus receive His expression directly. Understandably, people first have to fulfil the conditions which presuppose hearing God's voice within themselves .... The human being must live a life of love, he must be deeply religious and thus firmly convinced that God Himself speaks audibly to people, and he must consciously listen to the voice of God within himself .... Without fulfilling these conditions God's spirit will never make itself known and thus the human being will also not be called to present His will to his fellow human beings on God's behalf. The human being can indeed speak to his fellow human beings about spiritual things in good will to instruct them, however, there is no guarantee that he will instruct people truthfully. He first has to work on himself with the firm will to be accepted as God's servant until, by fulfilling all conditions, he is called by God for an office on earth which is extremely important and therefore can only be administered by people who are completely devoted to God. And this person must absolutely hear the voice of the spirit within him .... He must be so obviously introduced to truth, to the right spiritual knowledge, that his extraordinary mission, his calling by God Himself, can no longer be doubted. He must have brought himself into a state that he, as a servant, can receive all assignments directly from his lord, that he only functions as a mediator between God and people. And the change into this state must be the result of the strong will to serve God, to fulfil His will himself and to help fellow human beings in greatest spiritual adversity. No earthly interests whatsoever are allowed to have a say, they must be completely eliminated .... Thus the human being has to adjust himself completely spiritually if he wants to enter God's service and be active for Him and His kingdom. Through him God also appoints helpers on earth who are likewise active in His will. For God's will can now be made known to them through the former, and they will be in truth because it will be conveyed to them purely and unadulterated through God's servant .... And anyone who strictly adheres to the word of God thus imparted to him will be accepted as a labourer in the vineyard of the lord, and his activity on earth will likewise be a blessed one, he, too, will be considered a servant of God as long as he adheres to the word which is conveyed to him by God Himself through a called servant. But anyone who does not acknowledge this word, who does not have a direct recipient of divine truth as a teacher, if he cannot hear the inner voice himself, can never be active as a servant of God on earth either .... He will never be able to be a guide or teacher for his fellow human beings but, like them, a person in need of guidance who first has to be given the right knowledge if he wants to walk the right path on earth. Only then will a person be able to work for God and on His behalf on earth, for only then will he represent the pure truth, only then will he be in direct contact with God and be able to hear God's voice through His spirit within himself. But he will never arrive at the truth, at the right knowledge, by any other means, and he can never believe himself called by God to spread His word as long as he is not introduced to the truth himself, for His disciples are only those who are instructed by Himself or receive His direct instructions through a mediator, and these alone He sends into the world to instruct people .... And anyone who believes them, who allows himself to be taught by them, will stand in truth and therefore be blessed, for truth leads to God, Who Himself is the eternal truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Need and torment of immature souls in the afterlife ....

B.D. 3602 from November 14th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The soul which enters the spiritual kingdom completely immaturely has to endure unimaginable torments, yet the nature of these torments is not conceivable for you earthly people, even though you imagine the worst fate on earth as a comparison. For the torments are of a more spiritual nature, caused by the soul's environment which, depending on its state of maturity, is deepest darkness or twilight but always causes torment for the being which desires to be light and powerful because this was its original state. The sense of earthly good is indeed also strongly pronounced in such souls and likewise the cause of great agony, yet the state of darkness is unbearable for them and signifies utmost hardship for them. And their weakened will prevents them from striving towards the light when it falls like a spark into their lightless surroundings to stimulate the souls to follow the ray of light in order to find the source of light. Once the soul has overcome this weakness of will .... through the influx of strength from a loving intercession on the part of people .... its lot is already considerably better, for the knowledge of moments of light gives it the hope of being able to change its state, and it now pays attention to every slightest dawn, every illumination of its surroundings through such rays of light. And as soon as it herself steps into its glow, it feels an improvement of its situation, for the light touches its beneficently and gives it strength. But it is only touched by a ray of light if it desires it, and this can take an eternity before it liberates itself from its desolate situation through desire for change, for light. For the soul's will is decisive and therefore usually so weakened or completely turned away from God that the rays of light cannot find access to it. Since the being was originally full of light and strength it will only feel at ease in a state of light and strength and will have to feel every lack as torment, but the nature of the torment is inconceivable to people, yet full of pity they should think of those souls which are abandoned without help through human love and have to remain in a desolate state for eternities before they are released from it. People should imagine the saddest earthly lot and know that it does not yet reach the torment of an immature soul in the beyond, and therefore give it their love .... heartfelt prayer for these souls that they will lose their weakness of will, that they themselves will now muster the strength to desire light, that love will also stir in them, that they will want to be active and work in love .... As soon as the soul's will has accepted this direction its agonizing state will end, and through the influx of light and strength it will be able to work on its ascent development and make up in the beyond for what it neglected to do on earth .... to work in love .... For only through love can it redeem itself and only through loving activity can it receive light and strength again, thus it can shape its environment into a light-filled one, which means beatitude for it. To help these souls in their adversity is a work of Christian neighbourly love of unheard-of importance, for they are completely helpless and only depend on people's help through loving intercession. And therefore they often stay close to such people who were close to them on earth in order to appeal to them for strength, for help from their agonizing situation. They themselves don't know in what way they can be helped, because in their ignorance and spiritual darkness they also don't know about the blessing of a loving prayer. Yet unconsciously they promise themselves help through people, and you, who are of awakened spirit, should bring it to them and know about the agonies of an imperfectly secluded soul, even if you cannot measure their depth. Help them through heartfelt remembrance and prayer, thereby give them strength, try to point the souls to the blessing of the working of love and remind them in your thoughts that they can only redeem themselves through love .... make them sensitive to the suffering of other souls and thus try to stimulate them into loving help, always giving them the strength through your prayer to give their will the right direction .... and you will carry out a merciful work of neighbourly love which the souls will eternally thank you for once they have escaped the greatest darkness and eagerly strive upwards ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satan knows he doesn't have long time .... devil in the end time ....

B.D. 3603 from November 15th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The gates of hell open wider as the end draws nearer .... All the forces of darkness unfold and assail people, and the prince of the underworld has great power. He sees himself at the end of his time and still seeks to exploit it in every way. And people in their weakness of will do not stop him, but they are willing servants whom he determines to act contrary to God in order to separate them from God forever. The prince of the underworld knows that he does not have much time left .... His power will be irrevocably broken when the end of this earth has come .... And by the raging of satan it can be seen that the end is no longer far away. The most cruel events are becoming more frequent, deeds are being carried out which no-one previously thought possible, people will shy away from nothing and they themselves no longer recognize the depths they are in, the depths they have been drawn into by a power which is outside of all divine order, which is completely devoid of love and which also stifles every spark of love in people's hearts, which spills every little flame which still glows in secret. It is a time of boundless hatred and the most blatant lack of love, people no longer live like brothers amongst each other but they are hostile to each other in every way, and only a few stick together and do not allow themselves to be spiritually raped, i.e. they defend themselves against satan’s assaults and take refuge in God, asking Him for help against the enemy of their souls. And love is not yet suffocated in them, and their actions correspond to God's commandments, and therefore they will be particularly harassed by the enemy of their souls in the last days, namely by their fellow human beings who carry out the will of the one who wants to corrupt them .... Hell has opened its gates .... Countless devils pass through and come close to earth, spreading their poisonous breath on it and using it according to their lord's will. And they are willingly accepted, people themselves give them room to manoeuvre, they not only tolerate them in their vicinity but they voluntarily tread off the ground for them in which they can spread evil seed and completely poison it .... they open their hearts and do not resist those who seek to corrupt them. And if a servant of the lord comes to warn people against those forces of the underworld, to admonish them to close the doors and only allow the God of love to enter, they will be turned away from the door unheeded, their words will be disregarded and the prince of the underworld will be victorious. And this alone through the will of the people, who are free and can determine over themselves .... And the end draws ever nearer. God's language will still be heard urgently before but will also only receive little attention because people are already too much under the spell of him who seeks to draw them down into the kingdom of darkness. And the light which at the same time shines brightly from above down to earth will not be heeded .... And therefore there is no longer any stopping, the redemption period will come to an end in order to be replaced by a new era; satan will be bound and deprived of all strength and with him all spiritual beings which are in bondage to him, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strong faith .... power of faith ....

B.D. 3604 from November 16th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

And everyone will be helped according to his faith .... People who let My spirit speak within themselves, who therefore try to unite their spiritual spark with the father-spirit through intimate contact with Me, these people have faith even if they are weak and despondent at times of earthly adversity and anxiously appeal to Me for help. Prayer to Me is a sign of faith, earthly adversity, however, often oppresses the body to such an extent that it gains control over the soul and seemingly overwhelms it. And then the human being is anxious and despondent but his faith has not died out, for the soul which once has found Me will always stick to Me in adversity and thus prove its faith. And I will come to its aid. Weak faith is when a person doubts Me and My might in times of adversity, when he is in danger of no longer accepting spiritual things and grants the world greater power and rights. Then faith is in serious danger, and then I cannot manifestly appear through miraculous help either, because then I would force faith but this is not beneficial for the human being's soul. But as soon as the human being wrestles daily for My fatherly love, as soon as he constantly commends himself to My love and grace and presents all his worries and needs to Me in prayer, he will also have profound faith, and he only has to try to make the body as silent as possible, i.e., to pay less attention to the earthly afflictions and impose them on Me with complete faith. He must try to let the soul speak alone, thus to hear the voice of the spirit through it, the emanation of My love, which will certainly earn him strength to also become master over the body's afflictions. For the believer will be helped because I will not leave My own in adversity as soon as they call upon Me for help .... And the less attention they pay to the body's distresses the less they will be oppressed by them, and this is strength of faith .... leave all earthly worries to Me and wait for My help in peace of mind .... My love for My living creations determines Me to constantly provide them with help, but especially if they are in spiritual hardship. And the greater the spiritual hardship the further away they are from Me, thus the more faithless they are. And then the earthly adversity must press them hard so that they will find their way to Me .... But anyone who has found his way to Me, who consciously desires My love and thus believes in Me, in My love, wisdom and omnipotence, no longer needs harsh means of education to the same extent as the unbeliever, and I can helpfully approach him at any time. And his fate on earth will be easier, even if he cannot remain completely spared for the sake of his fellow human beings and for the purification of his own soul. Yet I am always ready to help if his call rises from his heart to Me .... And thus constantly let My spirit speak to you, listen to the voice of the spirit within you even in earthly adversity, that is, intimately unite with Me in thought and listen to My voice which will comfort you and impart strength, which will restore your inner peace if you are in danger of losing it, and which will also give you earthly advice if you need it. For if you remain united with Me nothing can approach you which harms you, because My nearness always protects you from the activity of the forces of darkness, because where light is there can never be darkness and where I am the enemy of your soul never has access. And deeply remember that I am able to banish every adversity and, if you deeply and unshakably believe in it, you can be sure of My help .... Strive for strong faith, pray for it without ceasing, then every adversity will stay away from you because you will be able to banish it yourselves with My strength, which a strong faith brings to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Heavenly messengers .... spirit beings to establish order ....

B.D. 3605 from November 19th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Whatever threatens you is My will or My permission. It is necessary for your soul's maturity and therefore it has to be recognized as My will and humbly accepted. But I, as the eternal controller of all destinies, determine the course of each individual life, and truly only for your best. Countless spiritual beings are active on My behalf who again and again intervene in an orderly way where human will has caused disorder, and again and again My own will therefore come to order if only they allow Me to rule and do not oppose My loving guidance. Firm trust in My help guarantees the success of everything you undertake. For I walk beside you on all paths and send My heavenly messengers to meet you, who, although they are invisible to you, helpfully stand by your side with advice and action. Believe and trust and do not be afraid, for the one does not sleep, nor does He forget you, but in adversity He is closer to you than ever. My father's eye sees into the hearts of His children and knows about their needs and worries .... and even if I seem to close My ear to your cry for help .... I am already directing and arranging all the threads so that they become untangled .... And where no rescue seems possible I know ways and means, and I can help you, for My power is great and My love for you infinite. And therefore trust Me and don't worry and fear, don't let yourselves be depressed by earthly adversity .... Who lets it come upon you for the salvation of your souls, Who can also take it away from you in an instant, and He also does this if you abandon yourselves to Him, if you, as My true children, devotedly wait for the father’s help, Who is with you at all times .... Who does not abandon you to evil forces if you yourselves strive away from them .... You have My word which you may not doubt, and My word promises you protection and shelter again and again. And keep to this and take refuge in Me at My father's heart, and you will be safe for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Stormy times before the Last Judgment .... Paradise ....

B.D. 3606 from November 20th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The Last Judgment will put an end to all abominations and peace will be on Earth for a long time. There will be a state of divine order on earth where only peace will reign, where love will unite all people, where the individual person's love will also guarantee God's working through His spirit, where everyone will be able to hear God's voice and be exceedingly happy to know God is so close to him .... where God will also visibly dwell amongst His Own in an as yet inconceivable way for present-day people .... People on the new earth will live in paradise again, in harmony of soul, in yearning for God and His love and in constant fulfilment of their longing. And all evil will be banished for a long time .... Yet before this state can come to pass on Earth a storm must sweep across it with a purifying and devastating effect, a storm which only people with profound faith and loyalty to God will stand up to. They will suffer great distress yet their later time on the new earth will amply compensate them for all previous adversities and afflictions. For as soon as evil has lost its power they will no longer be harassed and most blissful peace on Earth will be their fate .... This is why the final stormy time should not be dreaded by the believers, for God's will is above all happenings, God's love will work amongst His Own and His power will overcome Satan's power at the right time. And regardless of what will threaten the believers, worldly power, human hatred and unkindness will be unable to prevent the coming bliss on Earth or in the kingdom of the beyond for those who will remain loyal to God ....

They cannot kill the soul although they want to kill the body. Yet God will even prevent this because He wants His Own to inhabit the paradise of the new earth .... because they are intended to form the root of the new generation and because they shall be compensated for their previous time of distress as a sign of God's greater than great love which wants to provide His Own with a blissful fate on Earth. Therefore they will also be endowed by God with extraordinary strength with which they will be able to overcome all evil and which will enable them to stand up to the worst hostility. For the bulwark of their faith will be most violently shaken .... And only in those who have overcome their desire for the earthly world will the strength arise to offer resistance. But anyone who will still allow himself to be captivated by the appeal of the world will relinquish all resistance, he does not belong to the flock of those faithful to God, he will sell his soul for ill-reward, for whatever he believes himself to have gained will crumble on the Day of Judgment .... And all atrocities will come to an end on this day .... all God-opposing spirits will be banished and a state of calm will ensue in the whole of the universe, a state of peaceful activity which is incomparable to the peace of death. The latter is the fate of the banished spirits which will be bound in utter weakness within solid matter and for an infinitely long time be unable to become active .... And this is the time you humans are approaching, and you don't have much time left. If you want to be successful during the last days before the day of Judgment you must still diligently work at improving yourselves, you must contact God increasingly more sincerely, you must draw strength for yourselves daily and hourly and constantly remain in prayer in order to always receive strength as soon as you open your heart and desire God's grace and strength. And He will be and remain with His Own until the end, He will dwell with them in the paradise of the new earth and stay inextricably united with them for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Right instruction of children .... will ....

B.D. 3607 from November 20th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The distance from God decreases as soon as the being voluntarily strives towards Him. The will alone is enough to come closer to Him as soon as it is serious, for God's love seizes the being in the state of free will, which uses this will in the right direction. Power flows to the being and it now also becomes active according to God's will .... the human being who has a will turned towards God is active in love. God only requires the change of will in order to then help him in his ascent upwards. For God now showers the human being with His grace .... He creates opportunities for his soul to mature, He gives him strength to work with love and is always helpfully at his side, always bearing the human being's spiritual well-being in mind, so that the soul will release itself from its last material shell. And therefore the human being's will has to be directed towards God from the beginning of his embodiment, so that his earthly life will be fully utilized and he can achieve the richest spiritual success. And therefore the human being must be given the knowledge of the highest and most perfect being to Whom his will should turn .... He must be instructed so that time will not be lost until the human being has attained the recognition of the eternal deity through his own reflection. Although it is also necessary to think through and examine the imparted knowledge, the thoughts must be directed to the spiritual realm from an early age, and this happens through instruction about God as the creator and shaper of all things .... about His will and the human being's relationship to God. The human being is then still free to decide. He can also give his will the right direction as a child, he can strive towards God and already be seized by God's love in his earliest youth, so that his upward development will proceed much more easily and he will possess greater strength of resistance in later life if the decision is required and he is to weigh up through his intellectual activity what is truth and what is error. The will, which strives towards God, also provides him with the strength to make the right decision, it provides him with the power of knowledge, for God's love will never let him go. The human being can indeed first direct his will towards God in later life, as soon as the knowledge was not imparted to him as a child, but then his struggle for truth will be more difficult and much time will have been lost which he could have used for the benefit of his soul. And therefore it is a great blessing if the children are instructed correctly, for the knowledge of both powers .... of God and His adversary .... is necessary in order to be able to decide in favour of one of the two powers. And therefore it is a crime against the youth to let them wander about in ignorance or to want to deprive them of their faith in God, the eternal creator and father, even as a child .... God certainly guides people so that they will still attain knowledge in order to be able to decide freely, yet the soul has to overcome far greater resistance and its ascent is more difficult. For the will first has to be turned towards God before the human being can receive the strength he needs in order to liberate himself from the one from Whose will he emerged and Who also placed His will, which is turned away from God, into the beings which His will called into life using the strength from God .... Only the will turned towards God reduces the distance from God and guarantees the complete bridging of the gulf which separates the being from Him due to its former apostasy from God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Receiving the truth requires spiritual connection ....

B.D. 3608 from November 17th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The core of truth remains hidden to those who live without spiritual connection, whose senses are only earthly directed and who thus do not strive to attain Me as the eternal truth. All knowledge is rooted in Me, and through Me all knowledge of the pure truth is conveyed to people. But since I Myself am the origin, the source of all wisdom, the origin of all knowledge, the human being must understandably first try to establish contact with Me if knowledge is to flow from Me to him. And this requires thinking turned towards the spiritual kingdom, it requires an acknowledgement of Myself, which in turn first requires a preoccupation with spiritual problems and the will to fathom eternal wisdom. Hence the connection with Me alone is the guarantee to receive truth from the giver, for the influx of pure truth is an expression of strength from Myself which absolutely requires a receiving station. And since I allow the human being freedom of will he has to prepare himself as a receiving station otherwise the flow of strength of My love will not touch him. A connection must be established from the human being to the spiritual kingdom in the form of thoughts which, if they are turned towards Me, will also mean an open heart .... a receiving station for My emanation .... The human being's freedom of will necessitates this, otherwise the human being would be forcibly guided into truth and realization by the influx of My strength, which would be detrimental to the soul's maturing. As long as people on earth are indifferent to the pure truth, as long as they do not desire true knowledge, no truthful knowledge can penetrate their hearts, for I Myself cannot work in people who do not open themselves and their hearts to Me. All wisdom emanates from Me because I am the eternal truth Myself .... My spirit shines through infinity and transforms the worst darkness into light .... Yet I also gave My living creations free will as a characteristic of their perfection, and thus the creature itself must want to be within the circle of light of My emanation; it must also be possible for it to dwell in darkness if this is its will. Light is knowledge of the pure truth, darkness is darkening of the spirit, ignorance, thus also lack of the power of cognition to distinguish truth from error and lies. If the human being's gaze is spiritually directed he unconsciously enters the light of My influx, his will is turned towards the light and it will also become light for him according to his will. But if he strives for the world, for earthly goods, he will not desire higher knowledge either; he feels comfortable in spiritual darkness and thus can never receive the truth or recognize it as truth. And therefore truth can never be where the spiritual bond with Me does not exist, where the human being does not turn to Me for enlightenment with profound faith in Me, where he does not entrust himself to the giver of truth Himself so that He will instruct him and give him what he desires. There can never be truth where worldly interests prevail, because My emanation cannot penetrate where hearts do not desire Me alone but the world, and the human being is accessible to its pleasures. Having completely overcome the world guarantees the ability to receive spiritual knowledge, yet both at the same time will never make the human being happy because I, as the eternal truth, keep Myself away from those who still adhere to the world, thus to the kingdom of My adversary, the prince of lies and error .... There are two separate worlds, and the will of the human being himself must decide for one of the two .... The spiritual world will guarantee him certain truth, the earthly world will keep his thinking in darkness, it will go astray, and the human being will always let his will become active in the wrong direction but will never be able to attain wisdom, the pure knowledge from Me, which I only impart to those who open the door of their heart to Me in free will, who shape themselves as a receiving station for the emanation of My love and thus enter into contact with Me, as eternal truth, so that I can now consider them according to their desire ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Perfection of God .... purpose of His will ....

B.D. 3609 from November 18th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Great and mighty is God, and His love knows no bounds .... His nature radiates profoundest wisdom, His abundance of strength is invincible and His will only strives for perfection, and therefore everything is perfect which has emerged from His eternal creative power. It is recognized by His unsurpassable wisdom as good and right for the purpose it is intended to serve. What comes forth from God can never be deficient, otherwise He would not be perfect, otherwise also His power would be limited and His love would not be infinite. God is exceedingly wise, and His wisdom is coupled with a will which can let all His thoughts become form through His power. Thus nothing is impossible to Him, He can do anything He wants but only wants what His wisdom recognizes as purposeful .... And purpose is unlimited beatitude of that which once emerged from His strength in all perfection but became imperfect through its own will. His will will never be active in the opposite direction, He will never carry out or prevent something through His strength which would render the purpose invalid, as far as the human being's free will is not decisive, which He well respects even though He cannot approve of it. But God's will is eternally unchangeable, it is good and only aims at perfection. Yet that which has become imperfect opposes His will with great resistance, for it does not recognize the most perfect being, the being Which is love, wisdom and strength in Itself .... otherwise it would have to submit to Him unconditionally. Its own will is to blame for its lack of knowledge, of its own free will the originally perfect being has deprived itself of all power of knowledge and plunged into a state of ignorance from which only free will can redeem it again. And thus it does not know about the strength and power of the highest being, it does not know about Its love and wisdom, it does not know about the blissful state of perfection. And therefore it also does not recognize its own imperfection and is therefore in a state of deepest adversity if God does not come to its aid. Everything God does is a means to lift the imperfection, to help those who once fell away from Him of their own free will to become perfect again, to find their way back to Him in order to become blessed. And what He does by virtue of His will and His love and wisdom inevitably leads to this aim, even if it takes endless times before this aim is reached, if the will of the imperfect person resists .... Only when the resistance subsides does the beingness begin to recognize that it is imperfect; it begins to suspect that a supremely perfect being is its creator from eternity and that it must strive towards this highest being .... And with this quiet realization its ascent begins, it begins to align the imperfect with the supremely perfect being, it begins to subordinate its will to God's will, and it recognizes everything God does as wise and based in His infinite love .... And as soon as this state is reached, the being can no longer sink into the state of imperfection, it can no longer defect from God for ever, for it merges with the original strength from which it once originated through unceasing striving upwards and is unspeakably blissful for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Cause, purpose and aim of suffering .... Awareness .... Transience ....

B.D. 3610 from November 22nd 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Worldly minded people are so far removed from the truth that they are unaware of how much strength they can draw from faith and a heartfelt bond with God, and thus they only ever take notice of world events and do not realise that this wrong attitude towards God is the cause of every world event which results in human suffering. And as long as human beings lack this insight, the state of suffering cannot change either. Time and again the suffering will merely adopt different shapes, so that the diversity of their hardship and sorrow will eventually make people understand that a power other than human will is behind the sorrow, that human will alone is not the cause but that the will of a higher power simultaneously steps into action, and that they will develop a certain opinion about this higher power. The knowledge of pure truth explains everything; it makes the immense hardship comprehensible because its cause, purpose and objective are identifiable. Change is only possible when people adapt themselves to the purpose and objective, i.e. when they try to solve the cause of sorrow and hardship which, however, is and remains incomprehensible to the worldly minded person as long as the world is his priority, as long as he provides his body with all privileges and starves the soul.

The knowledge of truth can only be given to the person who detaches himself from the world, for if the knowledge is conveyed to the worldly minded person he will not recognise it as truth and reject it. Thus increased suffering will put him into a situation which will make him receptive to truth .... by learning to understand through suffering and hardship the worthlessness of worldly goods and reducing the longing for those same goods .... The desire for truth will increase accordingly, providing he is not influenced by negative forces who completely confuse his reasoning and attempt to divert him from the truth, who incite hatred in the person the more the world and its joys disappoint him. But such people will not find the connection to God on earth anymore, and every means employed by God is in vain. Nevertheless it is an advantage for the human soul to recognise the transience of earthly values while it is still on earth, where it can learn to despise them and is no longer excessively bound by them to earth when it departs, even if it enters the beyond with a low degree of maturity. In that case, overcoming matter in the spiritual kingdom will not be quite so difficult and the process of higher development in the spiritual kingdom can progress faster once it has finally started. The soul will then accept the truth more readily in the spiritual kingdom, it will not oppose God as much as on earth.

Consequently, the fate of the departed souls is not as hopeless if intense suffering on earth had made them aware of the transience of earthly possessions even if they lose their earthly lives as apparent victims in times of hardship. And thus even suffering and hardship caused by evil human will is of benefit for the souls who are still very distant from God, hence God allows human beings to rage against each other of their own free will until He Himself commands an end when it fulfils His plan of eternity. And as long as people live in ignorance, as long as they do not want to hear the truth, He will allow them to mature through their own actions and experience untold perils and suffering, because this is what they want and therefore they are the instigators of their own suffering ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's love for the fallen .... inseparable - God's share ....

B.D. 3611 from November 23rd 1945, taken from Book No. 46

And this is eternal truth which My spirit proclaims to you that you remain indissolubly united with Me and can never ever separate from Me, even if your will turns away from Me. You are a part of Me, for My strength was effective at your creation and therefore you will remain My share for all eternity. But whether you feel connected to Me and thereby become aware of My strength and are blissfully happy due to My supply of strength is determined by your own will. You create the state of bliss as well as the state of wretchedness yourselves, but I never push you away from Me, My will is never decisive for your fate in the spiritual kingdom but you alone determine it. And therefore I don't condemn you but you yourselves plunge into damnation if you deviate from Me and use your will wrongly. And yet, even in the deepest depth of hell you remain My property .... I will not leave you in the hands of the one whose will called you into life by using My strength. Only that it will take eternities before you give yourselves to Me, because this depends solely on your will if you acknowledge Me as your father and creator of eternity. For I do not force this will .... Yet My strength of love touches the being the less it distances itself from Me through its own will, even though it cannot completely separate itself from Me. But the strength of love flowing from Me signifies bliss, it signifies light and strength .... knowledge and power .... And therefore the spiritual being which is distant from Me is without light and strength because it withdraws itself from My strength of love. It is wretched because the state of lightlessness and powerlessness completely contradicts its original state. It is the state of the imperfect, whereas it originally emerged from My strength as a perfect being. Everything wretched is far from Me and does not feel the beatific love which flows from Me and touches everything perfect. Yet I take pity on the wretched because My love for the created by Me does not cease, and I seek to guide the wretched back to beatitude. Yet the process often takes eternities because the creature itself does not want to let My strength of love flow through it, but I respect its free will. And in these eternities My will and My omnipotence is constantly active to create opportunities for this spiritual apostate to find and take the path to Me. Again and again My love inclines towards the fallen one, My love descends into the deepest depths, sending rays of light into the darkness in order to awaken the desire for brightness in the beingness .... My love stretches out its hands to grasp what is sinking and pull it upwards .... For I will forever court My creatures because they are and will remain My share for all eternity. But they have to reduce the distance themselves through their will, and because they are no longer able to do so if they remain at an extreme distance due to My adversary's influence, I bind their will .... i.e., I take away its freedom until it is able to make its own decision again in freedom of will. For My love wants to help the weak, the powerless, to become powerful; My love seeks to change the will of the spiritual being which is distant from Me without, however, making it unfree in the stage of the final decision as a human being. But before that the spiritual being would abuse its will and therefore I bind it to prevent this. It must feel the shackles of its bondage for an infinitely long time and experience it as torment in order to want to be rid of it. Only then can it take the last path in freedom of will, towards the source of light and strength or back into deepest darkness again. But one day even the spiritual substance which resists Me will become free and strive towards Me, for what is Mine from eternity will inevitably return to Me, because I will not give up anything which has emerged from My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Consciously listening within .... The voice of the spirit ....

B.D. 3612 from November 24th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

To consciously listen within oneself furthers spiritual development to a great extent, for this enables the direct acceptance of strength from the spiritual kingdom. It demonstrates the will to make contact with the spiritual sphere, that is, with God, and where this will exists there is also the guarantee that God will draw close to a person, that He will reveal Himself, mentally or through the voice of the spirit which, however, can only be heard by a person who has prepared himself for receiving spiritual gifts. But he will be greatly blessed .... A source will be opened up to him from which he can constantly draw a delectably refreshing drink, God Himself will offer him a gift which is bound to advance his higher development because it originates from God and acts as a means to totally unite the person with God. An incredible wealth of grace will be made accessible to him, everlasting treasures which come from the spiritual kingdom and which the person will be able to take across into the spiritual kingdom in order to work with them there for his own happiness and for the salvation of innumerable souls in need. The spiritual wealth accepted by a person through the inner voice is often so extensive that he is unable to fully understand and use it, nevertheless, he will be inconceivably happy in the spiritual kingdom, for the extent of his wealth also determines his activity and the degree of his bliss. He accepted the divine gift of his own free will, he has voluntarily worked at shaping himself into a receiving terminal for the strength of the spirit, and this will is blessed by God .... He lets His spirit take effect in the person, He imbues him with strength and grace, He grants him unlimited knowledge and guides him into eternal truth .... But He can never ever offer this delectable gift to a human being who does nothing in order to make himself receptive, who neglects to work at improving himself or who refrains from consciously listening within .... For imparting spiritual wealth to him would signify compulsory faith and the soul's maturing against his will, but this would contradict the divine law of order.

To someone who remains in private communication with God, who asks Him and waits for the answer and thus also consciously listens within, He will speak mentally, He will steer the person's train of thought in the right direction, He will instruct him according to his faith and his spiritual maturity. For every connection with God through prayer or thoughts inclined towards Him opens the heart to the influx of strength from the spiritual kingdom, and the person can always be endowed with strength and grace, he becomes a receiving vessel for the divine spirit as soon as he believes in the working of the spirit, in God's working within the human being. This faith is the prerequisite in order to become receptive; otherwise, the human being will not consciously listen to that which the voice of the spirit proclaims. And this faith is only rarely to be found, consequently, the working of the spirit manifests itself only rarely too. This is also the reason for humanity's spiritual hardship, because it ignores the source of life from which it would always be able to refresh and fortify itself. The human being cannot mature without a spiritual flow of strength, he cannot advance but instead remains at the same stage of development. However, spiritual strength can only be conveyed to earth from the spiritual kingdom and therefore requires a connection between the spiritual kingdom and earth, which needs to be voluntarily established. Where this will is absent humanity is weak, the souls suffer spiritual hardship and cannot receive help .... For this reason God avails Himself of a human being who fully consciously makes himself available as a mediator between the spiritual kingdom and Earth .... who, with profound faith in God's working through the spirit, attunes himself as a receiving terminal, who prepares himself as a receiving vessel for the divine spirit due to his will to help his fellow human beings and to be of service to God. And thus divine gifts of grace flow to him without measure .... the spring of divine wisdom pours into this vessel for the benefit of all who drink from it, who do not bypass the source of eternal life but refresh and strengthen themselves on their journey through life. Their path of ascent will be an easy one, they will travel it by holding on to God's hand and thus safely reach the goal, for His gift is delectable and guarantees spiritual success for everyone who accepts it from His hand ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God’s word .... bread of heaven .... flesh and blood ....

B.D. 3613 from November 25th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

You will constantly be granted the grace to be able to receive the word of God which God, in His love for you, conveys to earth in order to help you in every danger of body and soul. And since you therefore constantly receive the evidence of His love, your striving shall only be directed towards showing yourselves worthy of this love; you shall live a righteous way of life, you shall excel in works of unselfish neighbourly love, you shall be humble, gentle and patient, merciful towards every fellow human being in need, you shall live peaceably next to each other and constantly give God the glory, choose Him as your leader .... you should consciously work on your soul so that you, too, will become love in order to be able to unite with eternal love. God gives you His word, He does not let you go hungry but continues to feed you with the bread of heaven which gives you the strength to walk according to God's will. And you should always recognize this grace and be grateful, for His word is also proof of His presence, because He Himself is the word and thus descends to you in the word. Therefore do not let Him knock in vain at your heart if He desires entrance, if He wants to bring His word to you and only requires open ears and hearts so that His word can become effective .... You, who receive His word directly, try to influence your fellow human beings, inform them of His overwhelming love and His desire to enter your hearts; try to persuade them to open the door of the heart wide so that He can enter unhindered and also make them happy with His word which, when received directly, signifies immeasurable blessings and a treasure of grace for the recipient. Listen to what He says to you and move it in your hearts, and therefore let the great gift of grace become effective in you .... Let yourselves be filled with the bread of heaven which fatherly love offers you and enter into intimate contact with the one Who is the word Himself, Who offers you His flesh and His blood .... His word and with it the power .... It is nourishment from heaven which is given to you and which is therefore the most delicious food you can receive, which removes all weakness from you and enables you to overcome everything difficult on earth, which cannot be compared to earthly food, for it not only strengthens and refreshes the body but also the soul and gives it strength to develop itself, to unite with the spirit within itself and thereby to find union with the father-spirit of eternity, from Whom it once came forth and to Whom it shall return again .... God Himself calls the soul through His word, He gives it strength through His word, and He unites with it through His word, because He Himself is the word from eternity and thus comes to people in the word who hunger and suffer and need and desire strength and strengthening .... For His love is infinite, it applies to His creatures for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Devil of the end time .... paradise ....

B.D. 3614 from November 26th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

And in the midst of devils you will be close to God when the end has come .... I Myself dwell in the midst of you, in the midst of My own, spiritually and physically, where My presence is longed for in deepest faith and the adversity is overwhelming. I do not leave you alone, I do not abandon you to the dark forces, even though the adversity threatens to crush you. I take part in everything, always warding off the worst and endowing you with strength until the last day has come. And you will also feel Me, you will recognize Me in every help that is given to you. And your faith will increase and let you carry everything more easily, and in My grace you will stand until the end .... And let this be your comfort and confidence that evil will not overcome you, that I will cover you with My shield and not let any harm come to your soul. But what is imposed on the body to carry is weakened by My influx of strength, and you will also be able to carry it because you are My children who can be without fear because the father loves them. If I dwell among you spiritually you will also feel My nearness, your physical weakness will leave you and you will be able to banish fear and worry through heartfelt remembrance of Me, Whom you feel around you and to Whom you therefore entrust all your worries. And I will be your protection and shield in hours of anxious earthly distress .... The world will rage against you and not leave out anyone who is faithful to Me and confesses this before the world. But I demand this confession from My own because I want to speak through you Myself and therefore you must give yourselves to Me without restriction, which also includes a public statement for Me and My word. I demand your support for Me and My teaching, I demand your faith in My word, which you must confess before the world so that the world will recognize the strength that lies in faith in Me. I demand this because My church shall remain victorious and this requires the undaunted confession of My name. For evil will recoil from this name if it is pronounced in all reverence and holiness. The devils will have to recognize in impotent rage what strength and power lies in this name, and whether they will also not stop threatening and fighting the believers, they will run against the bulwark of faith and finally feel the hand of Him Who is lord over heaven and earth .... My hand, which will carry out their earthly destruction and banish their souls again, because otherwise an upward development, an improvement for the better, cannot take place. But I must first give the devils free rein .... I have to allow them to proceed against Me Myself so that satan will have tested his power to the utmost in order to nevertheless have to acknowledge My victory. As long as he is not active in all his power he does not acknowledge My stronger power, but this is absolutely necessary in order to submit to My will. Admittedly, this still takes eternities, and therefore every redemption period will end with the binding of the one who wants to outdo Me as an adversary. And he must first be able to work in all his power in order to feel his powerlessness when the end has come. But I will always work amongst My own and they need not fear to succumb to the opposing power. Anyone who stands up for Me will fight in My camp, with Me Myself, and will truly remain undefeated in every battle .... Whom My shield covers, no thrust of My adversary can wound, even if he is surrounded by devils of the worst kind .... He stands in the light and blinded by it the devils miss their aim, he is covered by the beings which are subject to Me, which are active in My will and protect all who want to belong to Me when the enemy of their souls approaches. And therefore it will indeed appear to the world as if the believers are defenceless and abandoned and exposed to evil forces, yet they themselves know that they are not alone, they always call Me close to them through thoughts and prayer, and I will remain with them until the end .... as I have promised. My own will be allowed to hear and see Me, I will lead them by the hand and willingly they will follow Me and entrust themselves to My protection, and I will truly guide them right .... And when they see Me coming in the clouds to take them home into the kingdom of peace, they will be blessed, for then all distress will have an end .... Then they will be transported into a paradise where a time of deepest peace, harmony and bliss will replace the unbearable time of struggle before and where they will no longer be harassed by any devil, by any evil power .... where I can dwell amongst them, because only those people who are full of love will animate the paradise of the new earth .... For where love is, I can also be, I Who am eternal love Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Conditions for the working of the spirit ....

B.D. 3615 from November 28th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Your knowledge is patchy for as long as you are not taught by the spirit within yourselves .... and all your pondering and searching will not suffice if you do not contact Me first .... in order to appeal to My spirit for enlightened thinking. Anyone having gained his knowledge without appealing for My help first can certainly speak of human insight but never claim to possess divine wisdom .... knowledge which relates to the spiritual kingdom and corresponds to the truth .... For I alone distribute this knowledge, certainly to anyone who desires it, nevertheless only providing the conditions I ask for are met so that My spirit is able to work in a person. Consequently, the knowledge, the pure spiritual truth, will only be guaranteed if the petitioner completely submits himself to My will, if he lives according to My teaching .... with love for Me and his neighbour .... This is the first condition a person will have to fulfil if he wants to become worthy of My gift of grace, of receiving the pure truth through My spirit ....

Additionally, he must have a profound desire for truth .... This is another condition I expect to be met but which is rarely considered. For in order to receive the knowledge which complies with the truth the human being must first give up his humanly imparted knowledge, that is, he must not assume to be already knowledgeable .... otherwise he will hardly be open to the influx of pure truth if it is not in line with his previous knowledge. He must be willing to abandon his acquired knowledge in order to receive the pure truth .... And this will can only be mustered by a person who is as yet not convinced of the truth of his own knowledge. However, if he believes that he knows the truth he will hardly appeal for it, therefore it cannot be imparted to him either, his misguided knowledge cannot be disclosed and eradicated. To completely voluntarily submit himself to Me and to attentively listen to that which I reveal to him through My spirit .... is the only way in order to arrive at the truth ....

And thus the person must have profound faith, he must be firmly convinced that I Am able to convey the truth to him and will do so .... He must be convinced of the working of the spirit within him, of My direct activity in the human being, or he will not enter into solitude and carefully listen to that which My spirit reveals to him. To consciously listen within is therefore another condition which has to be met in order to hear Me. For the spirit's voice is gentle and delicate and can only be heard by someone who completely withdraws himself from the world, who listens within, thus who establishes contact with the spiritual kingdom, with Me as the Giver of truth, as the Father-Spirit Whose share rests as a spiritual spark in his soul .... He must allow the spirit within himself to speak and prior to this shape his soul such that it becomes receptive to the outpouring of the spirit .... And any person will partake in an abundance of knowledge if he fulfils these conditions, if he sincerely strives for the truth and requests it from Me as the eternal Truth. For it is My will to convey the truth to people, I do not want them to live in spiritual darkness, I want to draw them into the spiritual realm, and this is only possible by imparting and receiving the pure truth, which alone leads to Me because it also originates from Me. And anyone who searches in this way will have the right thoughts, he will penetrate profound knowledge, the spiritual sphere which will remain closed to all those who search elsewhere, because this is My will. The prayer for enlightenment of the spirit alone is no guarantee for its working if the other conditions are not observed as well of which I, however, will not let go because one depends on the other .... because a spiritual gift can only be offered if My law is complied with, which is fixed for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Request from power .... humility - grace ....

B.D. 3616 from November 30th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Don't rely too much on your own strength but humbly pray for strength and grace from God so that you can fulfil your earthly task. Recognize the hardship of the time, recognize the low state of the souls and know that people lack strength and grace from above or they would never reach this deep degree of maturity of their souls. For with God's strength the human being inevitably progresses upwards. But anyone who trusts too much in his own strength does not notice that he is completely powerless to develop spiritually, for he only uses the vitality he constantly has at his disposal for as long as he lives on earth for his earthly life. But he lacks spiritual strength if he does not request it from God, which requires profound humility and realization of his weakness. God comes to the aid of the weak and humble, He strengthens him and lifts him up to Himself. But he who believes himself to be strong does not stretch out his hands in supplication, he does not see the father’s hand stretching out to him, but he goes his way alone, he believes to reach the aim alone and without help. But the aim is not God, the aim is not light, but his path leads into darkness, because the eternal light does not illuminate him, because the light cannot shine where it is not desired. Serious desire, however, is only expressed through humble prayer, and only when man recognizes his inadequacy does he become small and humble .... but if he feels great and strong he exalts himself, he does not recognize himself, he is unaware of his powerless state, which is the result of the former rebellion against God. The state of ignorance, however, is also a spiritual low, which requires great earthly hardship in order to be remedied. For through earthly adversity the human being often learns to recognize his lack of strength, through earthly adversity he becomes small and humble, and then he finds the path to God to Whom he humbly submits himself in prayer for help .... If earthly adversity achieves this, it will have been a blessing, and the human being will thank God in eternity that He so visibly made him aware of his own weakness in order to induce him to pray humbly. For only the grace flowing towards him brings about his ascent development, but this is only accessible to the one who humbly asks for it, thus opens himself up to it through prayer. For without the supply of spiritual strength the human being will never reach ascent, no matter how powerful he may be on earth .... The soul will remain weak and incapable of developing if it does not receive help from above. However, help can only be given to the person asking for help, otherwise he would be forced to develop upwards, which is against God's order and thus could never result in anything perfect. And until people recognize this, until they lie on the ground and stretch out their hands to God, to their father of eternity, the influx of divine strength and grace cannot touch them, and the earthly adversity cannot be alleviated either. People can be powerful if they avail themselves of the strength from God, which is at their unlimited disposal .... yet they prefer to go their own way; they believe to possess strength themselves and to be able to master all obstacles in life. And this is the inheritance of the one who thought he could defeat God, who also thought himself strong enough to deprive God of strength and overthrow Him. And as long as the human being still carries this inheritance within himself, as long as he does not recognize that all strength must first flow to him from the eternal source of strength, he will be weak despite his awareness of strength and will not be able to force anything. And only the state of complete helplessness must bring him to his senses so that he turns to the source of strength, the source of strength from eternity, requesting and expecting help from there. Only then will his path go upwards, only then will he distance himself from the one who believes himself to be powerful and yet is completely subject to the will of the one Who is strength in Himself and distributes it alone according to His discretion ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual turning point .... divorce of the spirits ....

B.D. 3617 from December 1st 1945, taken from Book No. 46

A spiritual turning point has been decided in My eternal plan of salvation as soon as the spiritual development on earth comes to a complete standstill or experiences a decline due to the human being's free will, as a result of which the course of development is interrupted and continues again in a different form. This process will always signify a spiritual turning point, in that the more highly developed spiritual will now be placed into a state where it can work and create without being hindered by lower beings, where therefore in spiritual terms the struggle is weaker or completely eliminated, where the earth is only inhabited by the embodied beingness which belongs to Me, and thus the connection from earth to Me, to the spiritual kingdom, is always and constantly established, which signifies spiritual elevation. Such a turning point is also now imminent but still presupposes a hard battle in which spirits have to separate and decide. There is a great spiritual decline, which can be seen in the behaviour of humanity, in its unkindness of thought and action. The time has come when the decision in My eternal plan of salvation has to be carried out, because humanity itself causes the spiritual low, because it has completely distanced itself from Me and makes its upward development impossible. This state cannot last long because it completely contradicts My law of eternity which demands and favours constant ascent development. Therefore I have to separate the beingness which is willing and strives upwards from the beingness which more strongly develops its drive downwards and interrupts the course of upward development in free will. I must deprive it of every possibility of sinking even further back and bind it again in a new form adapted to its state of maturity, so that it strides upwards in a state of compulsion .... Hence a spiritual turning point occurs, a conclusion of an old and beginning of a new redemption epoch, a passing away of the old earth, i.e. of the creations on it, and the forming of a new earth with entirely new creations which again serve the bound spiritual's ascent development. My will separates people of a low degree of maturity from those who strive upwards and long for Me, so that they will live together in a time of deepest peace and most blissful harmony and learn to regard the earth as a spiritual school, as a means of education of high value for the spiritual which is still bound in form, so that they will find their beatitude in spiritual striving already on earth and no longer need to fear everything evil, lowly, because it is banished for a long time and does not find access to people. And this is a spiritual turning point which can only occur when a complete purification has taken place, which is certainly foreseen in My eternal plan of salvation but which also demands its time, so that every spiritual being is offered the opportunity to decide .... (to separate himself) from the opposing power of his own free will and to strive towards Me by using My strength. If this opportunity is disregarded, the spiritual being will inevitably belong to the one that is judged in the end, which is condemned to a new course of development through creation for the purpose of final redemption. And this spiritual turning point must also be an explanation to people in the last days for the great adversity, for the extraordinary working of My spirit and for the miracles at the end of days when I Myself will come in the clouds to fetch them home into the kingdom of peace, who remain faithful to Me even in the most difficult time because they recognize in Me their father from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will decision .... church organisation ....

B.D. 3618 from December 2nd 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The human being's decision of will has to be made by himself, i.e. the human being's will cannot be directed by either good or evil forces but he can only be influenced by both sides to decide in one direction. And therefore the transmission of God’s word, of Christ's teaching, can only ever be regarded as an influence on a person, for it is up to him to decide whether to accept or reject it. And thus every ecclesiastical organisation can only ever be regarded as a means to guide the human will in the right direction; but it can never claim to be the aim of right thinking and will .... thus the purpose can certainly be achieved through membership of such an organisation but membership is never already evidence of a correctly directed will, which is why human striving has to start in every religious community itself to give the will the right direction. For the human being can fulfil all requirements imposed on him by an ecclesiastical organisation, but this can be education and habit where his own will is still switched off. It can be an outward observance of Christ's teaching, a fulfilment of duties which lack deep love, even though they are carried out out of obedience to the church. A right decision of the will demands a mental immersion in spiritual questions and only then a conscious opinion on them. Blind obedience, on the other hand, is not a decision of the will, it is rather a shutting out of free will and therefore cannot bring about any spiritual success. And therefore people are often forced to take a stand insofar as they are led into doubt by God's love as to the truth of what is presented to them. Again and again the word of God is brought to them so that they shall find contradictions between what Jesus Christ taught on earth and what an ecclesiastical organisation sometimes represents .... so that the contradictions will stimulate them to think and thus the activity of the will will lead to a free decision. For time on earth should not pass by unused, which, however, is the case when a person leaves spiritual knowledge unexamined, when he has been pushed into a school of thought and does not make any effort to examine it for its truth. No one can lay claim to unconditional attainment of aims by belonging to a church organization, his will must first have become active itself by mentally dealing with everything he is taught and again demanded of him .... And the word of God will always be his guide, he will learn to distinguish the voice of God from the voice of the world, he will be able to judge God's work and additional human work and then also decide correctly, as is his task on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption process .... eternities .... hell - damnation ....

B.D. 3619 from December 4th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The spiritual's process of redemption lasts as long as the spiritual itself needs it ..... Thus it cannot be said to take the same length of time but every entity determines it itself through the severity of its resistance, through its will to allow itself to be redeemed. And therefore eternities can pass before this process is finished, and several redemption periods can be necessary; but one epoch can also suffice for the spiritual being's complete redemption as soon as it is willing and consciously strives for redemption in the last stage of development.

This last stage can be lived through by the spiritual being sooner or later in a redemption period, for here too the will of the spiritual being in the bound state is decisive, even though this will is not free. The being certainly has to carry out certain activities, it cannot fight against divine order, but it can willingly comply with this activity, it can strive for a loosening of its bondage itself; and then it does not need such a long time for its ascent development in the state of compulsion and can all the sooner enter the last stage with freedom of will where it finally has to decide whether it is willing to serve in love and of its own free will or falls back into resistance against God .... And this is why a being which ascended quickly in the preliminary stage can prolong the process of redemption itself through an unused earthly life as a human being by then having to continue it in the kingdom of the beyond under considerably more difficult conditions. Eternities can pass again in the spiritual kingdom before it can enter the kingdom of light; there is also the possibility that it will sink deeper and finally have to walk the path through creation again, in bound will .... that therefore a second redemption period is necessary for this beingness and also several in order to reach the aim once. The spiritual being, which remains in hard resistance to God, needs a far longer period of time for its redemption. It is held in hard matter, it already needs eternities for its ascent development in the state of compulsion, but this also once leads to the last stage as man where it has to pass the last test of will. Even then there is still the danger of a standstill or decline, but also the possibility of complete redemption. But the latter will become smaller and smaller the further a redemption period has progressed. It is evident that the resistance against God has not yet been broken despite endless long captivity before, it is evident in humanity's spiritual low, in its unbelief and in a life without connection with God. But people who nevertheless reach their aim at this time have to endure strong struggles as compensation for their infinitely long resistance before, yet they also have to expect exceedingly strong strength and grace on God's part, Who assists the spiritual in immense love in order to lead it to the aim. But the beingness which fails inevitably takes the course of development once again without being given the opportunity to mature in the beyond, for it no longer reaches the degree of maturity which requires an ascent development in the beyond. Rather, it is in the power of satan, thus it has already sunk so far that only the binding in the firmest matter .... a renewed course through creation in a state of compulsion, can help this spiritual being to reduce its distance from God and thus also the total lack of strength, which is the result of the distance from God. And thus it is possible that several periods of development are necessary to lead a being to the aim, and that is why people also speak of eternal damnation, of hell and death, because they are periods of time which, according to human judgement, last eternities, which the human being's intellect cannot grasp with its concept of time and which therefore also explain God's merciful love, with which He tries to influence people at all times and especially in the time of the end in order to protect them from such a repeated earthly progress, in order to guide them into the state of maturity which enables them to enter the kingdom of the beyond in order to continue their development there. For once the time God has granted the spiritual being for redemption has expired, and a new period begins according to the eternal plan of salvation, which is the basis of all events and only has the redemption of the unfree spiritual as its aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Severe hardship before the last rescue mission ....

B.D. 3620 from December 5th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

And thus I guide you along a path which, although indeed hard and stony, will definitely come to an end at the goal which you should reach on earth. You will yet experience fearful hours and have to come ever closer to Me, you will witness much misery in your environment and often ask yourselves why I allow such despair .... you will experience serious hardship yourselves and call upon Me fearfully, but your call shall not be in vain. I will always be ready to help when the hardship has reached its limit, as I have promised you, because I protect you from the worst, since you are My Own and want to serve Me and therefore, as My workers, also have the benefit of My assured protection. Come what may, do not give up, because whatever My will allows to happen is necessary for the soul of people who are near to you and cannot find Me. But when the time is right I will intervene .... I will leave no stone unturned in order to win over more souls before I start the last rescue mission before the end, because many will lose their earthly lives and I still want to preserve the lives of their souls so that they can enter the spiritual realm with a glimmer of awareness.

This is the purpose of the severe hardship before the end. And you will have to witness it, if only up to an endurable extent for you. Hatred and human unkindness are the initiators of adversity, they cannot be content, they do not want to live in peace, they incite hatred by any means and thus force people into severe difficulties. They are ruled by Satan and are his willing servants. No house will remain unaffected by hostile actions, no human being will be spared suffering, and blessed is he who takes his refuge in Me ....He will be helped and time and again he will be guided by My strong hand, time and again his path will light up and the goal become visible, which will give him joyous hope to courageously overcome all adversity. Whoever takes My hand and lets himself be guided by it need not fear no matter how severe the hardship may be .... Whoever calls upon Me I will hear and not leave him without assistance. Because I gave you My Word that I will protect and look after you, thus you may trust Me with blind faith and accept everything that happens to you. Because My will shall end all hardship at the right time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

‘Whoever sees Me sees the Father ....’

B.D. 3621 from December 6th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Whoever sees Me sees the Father, because the Father and I are one .... I brought the Word to people but they did not recognise it as God’s Word, as the expression of His infinite love for His living creations. They looked at it as human word, given to them by Me from Myself, because they were dark inside and did not know about God’s working within the human being .... Hence they could no longer hear God’s voice themselves, which could have provided evidence to them of God’s presence, of His essence and his close relationship with people. I, however, wanted to return this knowledge to them, I wanted to introduce them to the strength of love and faith, so that they might become noticeably aware of God’s presence if they heeded My teaching .... I came to them as a mediator sent by God to proclaim His Word to people of good will in accordance with His instruction. The eternal Father-Spirit took abode in Me to visibly work through Me .... Everything I said and did was His work, His will, His strength and His love .... I was merely the form through which God expressed Himself, or His presence would have been unbearable for the people who were living in profound spiritual darkness .... And the form which veiled the Father-Spirit also belonged to Him, for everything within Me aspired towards the Father-Spirit, albeit it was a mortal shell like any other human being .... But because of the spirit within Itself It became immortal ....

I was Jesus, the man, but only in My external appearance, because everything in and about Me was spiritualised by love, it was united with the eternal love to which I was inseparably connected since eternity. God as a spirit is not visible to human beings, nevertheless He made Himself visible to them in Me as a person, He adopted My physical garment and showed Himself in it to people, identifying Himself as wisdom, love and omnipotence. And to those who believed in Me My work on earth gave evidence of the Deity through miracles, which were only possible to God and which My will could accomplish because God was in Me, and thus His will, wisdom and strength permeated Me .... Hence there was no further separation between God and My mortal body, It had become one with Him, He occupied it completely, He Himself walked on earth in My external form, which in turn was a work of His love in order to make Himself accessible to people .... And I brought His Word to them .... He Himself spoke through Me, He, the eternal Word Himself, had become flesh in order to make Himself heard by people. Because they no longer knew the mystery of eternal love, the eternal Father-Spirit, Whose Word establishes the bond with people ....

They no longer knew about the strength of the Word which draws everything towards Itself when it can become effective in a person .... They did not know that every human being could hear the divine Word Itself in himself if he shaped himself to love in accordance with God’s will, in order to receive the divine love Itself .... For this reason God came to earth Himself, and He brought them the knowledge again which should release the people from their darkness .... And people did not recognise Him, they pursued Me, Who sheltered the Divine inside of Me, as a human being .... And I had to allow it to happen in order to safeguard their free will. I brought the Word to them but they did not accept it, and they did not recognise in Me the One Who permeated Me completely .... They saw Me but not God in Me, Who did not conceal Himself from their view but performed signs and miracles in order to make the blind see again .... But to those who believed He revealed Himself in His love, wisdom and omnipotence .... And they saw Him rise to heaven in full glory, they saw His shell spiritualising itself before their eyes and in radiating light ascend to the kingdom which had been its home since eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The Ascension of Christ .... Transfiguration ....

B.D. 3622 from December 7th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

My life on earth was a path of love which I concluded with My death on the cross .... My body was on earth, that is, it was subject to all natural laws, My soul was with God, it lived a spiritual life and thereby became powerful enough to conquer the body, to likewise make it strive towards God which subsequently spiritualised soul and body, so that the external form sheltering God, the eternal Father in all fullness, was no longer an obstacle for His working. The external form could therefore no longer succumb to physical death, because only matter sheltering immature spiritual substances is mortal, i.e. changeable within itself, but not completely spiritualised substance. Hence soul and body were able to enter the spiritual kingdom in a perfect state, they were translucent and, being permeated by light and strength, were able to leave Earth, which was a process My disciples were allowed to witness as it occurred before their eyes, so that they were able to behold God’s glory in order to receive strength for their mission on earth which subsequently commenced for the sake of humanity’s redemption. Their task was to inform people of My act of Salvation, of My way of life, My teaching, of My excruciating suffering and death on the cross and of My resurrection and ascension .... And for this mission they had to be prepared, they had to live a life of love themselves, they had to be profoundly faithful, having recognised in Me the Father of eternity, they had to accept My teaching wholeheartedly within themselves in order to be able to pass it on; they had to be guided into truth in order to comprehend My sacrificial death, and thus they had to be living followers and able to preach with innermost conviction. And for this reason they were also allowed to witness My ascension on earth, the last sign of My glory, My divinity, I was able to give to them as a human being, which completed My life on earth but which must remain alive for My Own for as long as the world exists. For My transfiguration, as the fulfilment of My teaching, was indeed comprehensible to My disciples yet only understandable to people if they followed Me, lived a life of selfless love and thereby became able to grasp the truth and accept profoundly divine wisdom. When they know that the purpose of earthly life is the spiritualisation of soul and body and the result of it is brightest permeation by light they will also find My ascension credible. For this reason My only purpose of earthly life was the preaching of love, for this reason the Word became flesh, in order to show people the right way, to exemplify a life of love and to encourage them to follow Me .... Only love achieves a spiritualisation, and only love delivers the human race from death and awakens it to eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"He who confesses Me before the world ...."

B.D. 3623 from December 8th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Whoever confesses Me before the world, him I will also confess before My father .... And thus you will be forced by the world, by worldly-minded people, to confess Me or to deny Me. And then you must stand firm; you must know that I likewise demand this confession and decide for Me or the world. For you cannot enter the father’s kingdom if you have not confessed your allegiance to Him on earth. This decision is demanded of you so that My working in My own will become evident. It is the last opportunity for those who are still undecided, who are weak-willed, to join you if they recognize the strength that lies in faith in Me and My name. Furthermore, the small circle of those who stand up for Me shall be separated from those who deny Me, and this can only happen through open confession before the world, so that those who want to remain faithful to Me unite and those who stand against Me in the last battle on this earth are recognizable. For the small flock of believers must promise each other comfort and strength, they must refresh themselves with the source of grace which My love has made accessible to them for this difficult time, and they must consciously await the end, My coming and the last judgment. Anyone who openly confesses before the world carries the sign of the cross before him, and under this sign he will also be victorious, even though the adversary's camp seems to be far superior to him. And the heavenly father prepares a dwelling place for him in His kingdom .... I will bring him in Myself on the day of judgment, I will confess him before My father as He confessed Me before the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

‘Become as little children ....’

B.D. 3624 from December 10th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Become as little children and take refuge with Me in every adversity .... and don’t be afraid, for your heavenly Father does not allow anything to happen that is not beneficial for you. Have faith and trust in Me, your Father of eternity, that I will hold My hands protectively over you and simply regard every ailment of the body as a caring way of helping your soul. However, you should know that the body’s adversity, too, will be cured by Me if you firmly believe in it and recognise My Fatherly love in everything, regardless of what happens. Be as carefree as children and leave it to the Father to take care of you, just make sure you fulfil your heavenly Father’s will and My Fatherly love will take hold of you and draw you to My heart. Don’t ask and speculate fearfully what might become of you, but remain calm and simply wait for the Father’s help if adversity weighs you down. Totally rely on Me Who guides you wherever you go. Your strength rests in your childlike trust and humble prayer, for I will not disappoint this and grant your prayer at all times. Yet do not worry and doubt .... My Fatherly love will save you from every danger and the call of My child will never go unheeded .... But in order to become as children you must relinquish all resistance, you must only ever want Me to lead you by the hand and you must follow Me willingly and never want to take different paths .... And thus you must pray with faithful trust and devotedly rely on Me and then regard every happening as My will .... For it is My will, nothing happens against My will if you commend your problems to Me. Only someone who acts on his own, without having appealed for My blessing and My support, activates his will with appropriate results, yet not always in his favour. I cannot grant My help to him because he would not recognise it as My help but regard it as his own merit. Yet for My children I will even out their every path, even if it appears difficult to travel. Just hand yourselves over to My guidance with complete trust and you will always feel a loving Fatherly hand which will guide you safe and sound through every calamity of this world. And always draw comfort and strength from My Word .... Let the Father speak to His children, and accept every Word of love so that it will impel you to love in turn. Never let the Father’s voice go unheeded but be glad that you may hear it, that the Father thereby reveals His love for you, and follow Him and His Word with joyful zest .... And you will gain My approval, you will feel My Fatherly love increasingly more, you will no longer fear any adversity and be safe and secure in My heart ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The end is determined by people themselves .... Low level ....

B.D. 3625 from December 12th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

My eternal decision included the end, and thus it will come without fail when people's low spiritual level demands it .... The end will therefore be preceded by a time when people distance themselves from Me of their own free will, so that I can no longer influence them with My strength of love because they will prevent it themselves. But where My strength of love stops, i.e. where it is no longer able to affect the spirit, that is where life .... activity .... will also come to an end. The spiritual being will descend into a state of solidification. This will be the result of insufficient strength, to which it will have shut itself off. The human being as such will still be in possession of vital energy, but since he will be using it in a completely wrong way during the last days, since he, instead of striving towards Me, will strive away from Me completely of his own free will, I will also have to take his vital energy away from him, which will therefore signify the physical end of countless spiritual beings which are embodied as human beings on earth and which, deprived of their final form of development, will subsequently completely solidify again, thus descend into weakness and darkness, until My love gives them a form once again in which their process of development can start anew. The spiritual being cannot live, thus be active, without an influx of strength, yet this strength will not flow to it against its will while it is in a state of free will. At the start of its incarnation as a human being the latter is certainly weak-willed, or his will is still undecided, and he can use the vital energy he is granted as a gift of grace in any way .... But once people have reached the lowest point when they no longer make use of this vital energy in order to attain spiritual strength, when they consciously resist the influx of strength from Me, I will also withdraw the energy of life from them .... They will have to repeat the process of development once more, which starts again with an utterly weak state in the most solid form, in hard matter, the overcoming of which takes an infinitely long time again .... I would like to spare the spiritual beings this long captivity, and therefore all conceivable means will be used by My love beforehand, yet people are beyond learning ....

If My servants explain their spiritual hardship to them, if they are reminded of the serious consequences of their unbelief , if their attention is drawn to the shortly approaching end, they close their ears. They don't believe in My eternal plan of Salvation, they don't believe in Me and My never-ending love and thus they precipitate the end themselves .... They not only remain on their low spiritual level but continue to descend ever further .... Their own will hastens the dissolution of that which shelters spirits, just as their own will lets the human being return to that which his soul had already overcome long before .... It is not My but people's own will which determines the end, yet I have foreseen this will for eternity and thus will constrain it once again because freedom of will is being misused. Anyone who has My Word knows about My love, he knows about My plan of Salvation to redeem the souls and he also foresees the end, for he recognises the spiritual hardship. Yet anyone who does not recognise this hardship is not imbued by My love, he is still in spiritual darkness and can hardly step out from this into the light of day. For he needs My Word to do so, the light which illuminates him and enriches his knowledge .... And he will understand the physical adversity of the time, which is caused by the immense spiritual hardship. Anyone who has My Word will expect the end with profound faith, for everything will come to pass as I proclaimed in Word and Scripture. Therefore, pay attention to My Word when it is imparted to you through My messengers .... pay attention to the Word which is conveyed to you from above, which guarantees you the absolute truth which originates from Me, the Giver of truth, and which I impart to you with all My love, so that you will find the path to Me through the Word, so that you will not be lost to My kingdom, so that you need not go through the process of development again, which would mean indescribable agony for your souls .... Pay attention to the Word so that you will belong to My Own, who will be spared at the end in order to enter the kingdom of peace, as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Preparation time for workers of the lord ....

B.D. 3626 from December 14th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Anyone who wants to be active on earth on My behalf, who wants to work for My kingdom in the last days before the end, must also take the path I guide him on, which is not always smooth but requires strength in order to overcome the obstacles. For he shall fight for Me and My kingdom, and therefore he must become strong himself, he must be of strong will and strong faith, he must recognize Me and My might, so that help will be granted to him again and again when his path is arduous and he is in danger of slackening. He must realize that he never walks alone but always by the hand of the one Who can remove every obstacle, Who safely leads him over cliffs and rocks, Who does not let him stumble and safely guides him to the aim. This realization gives him strong faith, and then he will also be able to work for Me and fearlessly and undauntedly stand up for Me and My name .... My fighters will constantly have to pass tests of faith beforehand, again and again earthly adversity will approach them, yet again and again they will be helped because I want to make Myself known to them so that they will believe .... Yet the will to believe must be present, otherwise My often miraculous help would mean a compulsion to believe and this is not My will. My servants shall place themselves in My hand with complete faith, they shall allow themselves to be guided without hesitation and without resistance. They should only believe .... that I am always and constantly with them, that their call always reaches My ear, that My love always takes care of them and that nothing can happen to them but what My will does not allow, but that everything is a blessing for them if they humbly accept it from My hand. For I alone know what will benefit them for the salvation of their souls, for the strengthening of their faith and for the training for the work they are to do in the coming time. And if they know that they are to be My helpers they will also leave the leadership to Me in complete trust and be able to work successfully for My kingdom. And therefore you must endure every situation in life and not forget which task still awaits you, you must always know that it is the time of preparation for your office in the last time before the end, which is only short but requires much strength, and for which I need you and therefore train you. The recognition of your task also guarantees that you will fulfil it, for then you will understand everything that concerns you in terms of suffering and adversity, you will also be able to see the help My love will always bring you and you will thereby attain unshakable faith. And then you will be true labourers for My kingdom, then you will fearlessly stand up for Me before the world, you will find the right words to say to your fellow human beings, you will always feel Me beside you and be filled with strength and, where your words only fall on not too hard ground, you will also be successful .... For many souls are still to be saved, help is still to be brought to many who are still undecided, and therefore I need servants who let Me speak through them, who are active on My behalf, who only carry out what My spirit tells them to do and who therefore must have profound faith in Me, My love, wisdom and omnipotence and who, through this faith, are so strong as to be able to resist the world and its desire. Yet the time is no more long, the end will come sooner than you expect, for the spiritual hardship is overwhelming .... And thus I bless My servants on earth who voluntarily submit themselves to Me, and I promise them My protection, whatever threatens them .... I guide them through all hardships and sufferings of life so that they will fight the final battle on earth under My guidance, from which they will emerge victorious as My fighters, as I have proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The souls’ purification process in the beyond ....

B.D. 3627 from December 15th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The departed soul's purification process in the beyond starts immediately after the decease of the body but in accordance with the soul's will. Spiritually completely dark souls experience the darkness as agony, and this right from the start of the process, because it is intended to contribute towards the change of the soul's will. Although the duration of this varies, it is always the principle of the purification process. God's love constantly gives the soul the opportunity to change its will, but in the beyond it does not always recognise these methods as the working of God's love, and yet they can soon lead to the goal providing the soul is not too obstinate. It has to purify itself completely before it can accept light, and until it can receive light it is in a state of torment, and thus the fate of an immature soul is lamentable. It can never receive too much help from people by means of loving intercession or mental instructions and advice to act with love. However, if the soul is not too obstinate it will constantly progress in its development, every torment melts the hard cover, it becomes receptive to help and will try to liberate itself, although occasionally it can take a very long time before the purification process is completed and the soul, as a recipient of light, is able to act with kindness.

But even more mature souls will still have to become more receptive to light, because the light can touch a soul at various degrees of intensity, depending on its state of perfection, which can reach an increasingly higher level. On entry into the spiritual realm the soul can already be so advanced in knowledge that it no longer needs to linger in dark surroundings, it is able to see and understand everything, it finds itself in a more or less brighter pool of light and thus is also able to work accordingly. And yet it still has to shape itself to receive more light. It still has to crystallise itself to utmost clarity and this again through loving work with needy souls, because devoted love for those unhappy souls will purify the soul and make it progressively more receptive to light, while due to its redeeming activity its own happiness intensifies at the same rate. As soon as a soul has the will to ascend it becomes diligently and untiringly active, and because of its will to help other suffering souls it constantly receives strength for its own happiness and sustained helpfulness. Always providing, of course, that it has overcome its weakness of will, that its engulfing impenetrable darkness is broken, that it is receptive to the merciful rays of light which God sends into the darkness, and that it wants to escape its dark state. Its struggle towards ascent, its torments and the darkness of its surrounding are taken into account as purifying factors, its layers dissolve, it becomes receptive to light and its ascent towards the light is assured. In accordance with the soul's own will God's continuous help enables it to ascend until, penetrated by light, it can work in the spiritual kingdom as is its destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Thoughts from the spiritual kingdom ....

B.D. 3628 from December 16th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Thoughts flow to you from the spiritual kingdom, if you are spiritually minded and therefore also look for contact with the enlightened beings of the spiritual kingdom. Consequently, every thought can be a blessing for you provided you sincerely want to become enlightened, thus to know the truth. Yet in order to be taken care of by helpful spiritual beings it is also always necessary for you to conduct your life in accordance with God's will, since you are also surrounded by forces of darkness which seek to lead your thoughts astray. And you yourselves reject or allow their access to you, depending on your conduct in life, on your will and your attitude towards God and towards good.

And therefore you have to seriously scrutinise yourselves whether you strive to live in keeping with God's will, whether you want the truth. You must know that thoughts are the activity of spiritual beings in the beyond which they try to convey to you, and that you allow yourselves to be influenced by forces which you draw to yourselves by your way of life and your will. For this reason you have to observe your thoughts whether they lead towards God or divert you from believing in God. Every good thought teaching love and referring to God is the activity of good spiritual forces, and you should take it up and let yourselves be affected by it, for as soon as you pay attention to it, it will also shape your way of life and be beneficial for your soul.

But as soon as you pray to God for correct thinking, good spiritual beings will always be your teachers and guides, they will influence your thoughts and also try to transmit spiritual concepts which will heighten your maturity of soul; they will provide you with power of perception which will enable you to render the activity of evil forces ineffective by instantly recognising it as error and rejecting it. If you unite yourselves with God, if you live intending to please Him, then you will not have to fear evil spiritual forces which deceive your thoughts, for you give yourselves into the hands of good spiritual beings which will take loving care of you and direct your thoughts such that they will correspond to the truth and promote your spiritual development, because you strive for it yourselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Presence of God in the word ....

B.D. 3629 from December 17th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

When you gather to receive My word you express your will to make contact with Me and thus I also come to you. And if you speak to each other and mention My name with love and reverence you will know that I Myself dwell with you, giving your thoughts the right direction, determining your words and thus working amongst you with My strength and My love. And if you are fully convinced of My presence, profound peace will enter your heart, for where I am there is peace and bliss. And thus you can make contact with Me at any time if you bring My word to your fellow human beings who want to accept it with a joyful heart, if you instruct them in My name so that they, too, will be convinced and delighted by My presence. Anyone who desires My word also desires Me Myself, and I will fulfil his desire. Every spiritual conversation which has My word as its basis draws Me to you, and I will always dwell amongst you and thus speak to you directly, albeit through a human mouth which proclaims My word. For he is merely the organ through which I speak to everyone, of which I make use so as not to make you unfree in faith. But wherever My word is offered in order to bring people to Me I will speak Myself and thus desire entrance into the hearts of those to whom My word is brought. Only the dead word will not bring you My presence, the word which is offered without love, which is only spoken as a form without inner spirit, which therefore is not My word but human thought material as long as the giver and receiver are not moved by love and desire for Me to offer and accept it. For where there is no love there is not My word either, and My presence is impossible. And therefore My word may not be offered schematically either; people must gather in desire and longing for Me, for My presence, which is assured to them through My word. They must sincerely desire to hear Me, they must pronounce My name with all reverence, they must let My spirit work in them by giving themselves to the effect of My word, and then they will also feel Me Myself close to them, they will recognize that I Myself am the word, that I Myself speak to them and thus dwell in the midst of those who desire to hear Me. And I bring you peace with My word, I will never leave you again and remain with you until the end of the world .... until all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Cosmos .... Changes .... Catastrophe ....

B.D. 3630 from December 19th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Whatever takes place in the cosmos is unknown to you, and neither will you ever ascertain the laws of nature in such depth that you will be able to determine when and how changes take place which, according God's eternal plan of Salvation, must take place in order to prepare the work of Earth's redevelopment. The events happening in nature will always take you by surprise, consequently, you will also unexpectedly be confronted by a powerful natural event, which is understandable to someone with spiritual vision but which remains incomprehensible to the majority of people because they fail to recognise the correlation between all happenings, including cosmic ones, with the spiritual development of people and all tangible beings, and because they have no knowledge of the approaching end and the transformation of a work of creation which is only meant to serve spiritual development and has become pointless now due to people's God-opposing will. The preparations in nature proceed imperceptibly and people therefore pay little attention to them. And yet they would be able to observe many deviations which should make them suspicious if they were vigilant and allowed Creation to communicate with them more. Changes are occurring in the interior of the earth which will lead to eruptions. At first they will only partially break through in order to then, at a specific time, lead to a complete destruction of the earth's surface, so that God's eternal plan of Salvation can take the course His will had determined. Countless spiritual beings in the Earth's interior will liberate themselves and God will give His approval, He will allow them to become active at a specific time, because their activity does not oppose His law of eternity .... And the Earth will tremble when these beings become active .... It will open up in places and thus clear the way for the beings to enter different shapes than before .... And where this activity takes place it will cause great changes on the Earth's surface to the horror of the inhabitants who will be subject to a dreadful natural disaster .... However, this will only be a preliminary event for the subsequent total destruction of Earth; it will be a final wake up call for all those who survive it and an indication of the near end, which will have previously found no credence with people. Nevertheless, God's language will be understandable to everyone who wants to understand it.

Everything that happens in the universe, including every cosmic change, is due to spiritual development, and even if people don't understand it on account of their lack of knowledge they must nevertheless be affected by the activity of beings which are still constrained in the interior of the Earth and which strive towards liberation for the sake of their higher development. Countless human lives will fall victim to this eruption and enter the spiritual kingdom in a more or less mature state. Yet countless beings will also be released and be able to strive towards ascent in different forms. And so the immense event in nature is simultaneously a process of release after an infinitely long time of constraint within hard matter and a transition for the indwelling spiritual substance into less painful forms, but it also ends the process of development of spiritual beings in the last stage on earth which could have used their free will for their deliverance. No-one can predict this cosmic event in advance unless, in profound faith in God, he is informed of it by the spirit of God, for the divine laws of nature are not perceptible for people, so that the day and hour will always remain hidden until the first tangible manifestations announce themselves, but which will be ignored at first. Yet as soon as the day approaches, great restlessness will come upon all living beings, human beings and animals alike will inwardly feel it, and only spiritually awakened people will be able to explain it and yet not be listened to by the worldly-minded, who will never want to accept a destruction of Earth and thus be taken by complete surprise by the eruption of the natural elements .... And God will repeatedly announce this event, He will not leave people in ignorance as to what they can expect in time to come. Again and again He instructs His messengers to mention the forthcoming event. For the day will not be long in coming .... Any careful observer will also recognise the changes, and he will look upon it from a spiritual point of view, for the goal of everything that comes according to God's eternal plan of Salvation relates to the spirits' development, which is in danger and which God's love wants to help ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Marriage of the spirit with the father-spirit ....

B.D. 3631 from December 20th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

And so your spirit mates with My spirit, with the father-spirit, Whose share it is. And then you will be blissfully happy .... For a separation from Me is wretchedness, even though it cannot take place according to your imagination, for what is My share is also eternally inseparable from Me. And yet, you cannot be blissfully happy as long as you yourselves do not desire this unification of your spiritual spark with the father-spirit. For you will be blessed according to your will. If you believe that you can distance yourselves from Me and strive for this of your own free will, then My love cannot touch you either and I will give to you in accordance with this will. But if you strive towards Me then you enter the circuit of My love yourselves, and receiving love from Me always signifies bliss, more or less consciously for as long as you stay on earth, because the soul feels My strength of love and the body is less affected by it. Yet the soul always derives its benefit from it, for it increasingly enters the state which makes the reception of light and strength possible and shapes it into a being of light which, after the body's passing away, can carefree enter the kingdom of light in order to be immeasurably blissful. Only a union with Me can bring you this bliss, and the more intimately you strive for this marriage with Me the more I can fulfil this desire and nourish you with love and strength. The more you will be able to work with love and draw Me ever more intimately to you, because I Myself am love and every work of love results in a union with Me. And therefore only love can result in a union with Me, and if you want to become blissfully happy you must completely shape yourselves into love, you must live as I have taught you, as I have exemplified life to you on earth, you must let the spark of love within you become a bright flame which seizes everything that is accessible to it .... Your heart must feel nothing but love and your actions must be motivated by love, then you will always be united with Me, your spirit will flow towards Mine, it will merge with the eternal father-spirit and you will remain inseparably united with Me for all eternity, enjoying supreme bliss, working in abundance of light and strength and thus being active in creating and shaping for your own happiness, yet always working in Me and with Me, from Whom all light, all strength and all bliss has emanated since eternity.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Bondage under satan and damnation ....

B.D. 3632 from December 21st 1945, taken from Book No. 46

You will be enslaved for eternity if you sell yourselves to satan for the sake of earthly reward. You will be unfree and powerless again for an infinitely long time, for as soon as satan is bound, all spiritual beings which made themselves in bondage to him of their own free will will also lose their freedom. And this again means an infinitely long time of captivity which is agonizing for you and involves unspeakable suffering because lack of freedom and powerlessness does not correspond to the original state which was your share before the apostasy from Me. Yet if you profess My adversary you will also have to accept the fate My adversary has prepared for you .... darkness, powerlessness and bound will .... and thus through torments for eternities. The path of ascent lies brightly and clearly before you if only you want to take it, and you will not lack strength either, yet you must approach Me for it but not surrender to the one who wants your ruin. He entices you with earthly pleasures, with material goods, in order to win your souls, but I promise you spiritual goods, I want to lead you into the kingdom of peace where many dwellings are prepared for you if only you comply with My call, despise the world and only strive for Me and your spiritual well-being. But if you don't listen to Me, if you pay attention to My adversary's voice and let yourselves be beguiled by his promises, My flow of strength cannot touch you, and the path to ascent is too difficult for you if you don't take hold of My hand and let yourselves be guided. I want to give you eternal freedom but you prefer servitude under My adversary's power, you choose the path down into his kingdom yourselves and thereby make the eternal home inaccessible to you, which offers you glories of an incomparable kind. Yet your will is free, and if you desire servitude you will also have to bear it, you will have to go into captivity for a long time so that one day there will be the possibility again that you will turn to Me of your own free will, that you will believe My words and want to let yourselves be redeemed from satan’s bondage, who is and will remain My adversary for eternities before he, too, will bow down to My will and all evil will be completely redeemed. My admonition, however, resounds over and over again .... don't sell your souls for the sake of earthly goods, strive to acquire the spiritual kingdom for yourselves, strive towards Me and let yourselves be guided upwards by My hand, so that you will escape the dominion of the one who wants to destroy you forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fearless work for the kingdom of God and courageous confession ....

B.D. 3633 from December 22nd 1945, taken from Book No. 46

In My name you shall be active on earth .... Don't shrink back when the world approaches you, commanding you to deny Me and My name, but know that I am stronger than earthly rulers, that I can also break their power in an instant. And therefore profess Me and courageously stand up for Me and My teaching, for this is necessary in the coming time, that people will be instructed, that they will be enlightened as to the disaster they are facing if they don't adhere to Me, if they don't fulfil My commandments and believe in Me and My act of salvation. You will find little faith, little understanding and have to reap much scorn and ridicule, you will often preach to deaf ears, for people are no longer in contact with Me and therefore do not recognize Me when I speak to them through you, and everything you say seems unreal, fantastic to them and therefore they do not accept it. But you should stand all the firmer in your faith in Me, you should shape yourselves ever more powerfully through constant activity of love and fear nothing that approaches you from outside. If you remain in spiritual contact with Me and My kingdom you will feel strength within yourselves and thus be industrious workers for Me. I can only rarely work through willing servants who are devoted to Me, I only rarely find open hearts which accept My word and take it to heart. And therefore I need every human being in the coming time to work for Me and My kingdom. You will likewise only be able to fulfil the earthly demands made on you with My support, and this shall be constant proof to you that I am with you at all times, that you have a support in Me which is stronger than earthly power. And therefore, if the desire of these is directed against My commandments, if it applies to the denial of My name, then offer resistance and don't fear that it could weaken, that the world is stronger and could bring you down. For I am constantly with you, I speak through you, I guide you all ways and lead you to those whom I Myself want to influence through you. Be courageous confessors of My name, represent My teaching to the world, preach love and reproach people that unkindness and hatred will plunge them into ruin, that they are the signs of satan’s activity to which they will fall hopelessly if they don't repent and accept My teaching, if they don't live according to My teaching, keep My commandments and try to establish contact with Me. Speak what your heart tells you and don't be afraid, for it is I Who speaks through you and Who will also protect you in every danger of body and soul. And if My will allows you to lose your earthly life, you will truly exchange it for a life in eternity which will fully compensate you for everything, for My love will reward you for your work for My kingdom for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

‘Did you not know, that I must be in My Father’s house ....’

B.D. 3634 from December 23rd 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Listen to the voice of the spirit: Every person shall shape himself such that the Father can take abode in him, thus, he himself shall become God’s house in which the Father can be effective. You all carry the divine spiritual spark within you which is therefore My share, hence I lay dormant in you waiting to be awakened through your loving activity and heartfelt bond with Me .... However, as long as you remain inactive you will not feel My presence, even though the spiritual spark rests in you. It can only become effective if you shape yourselves into a receiving vessel for Me Myself, only then will I be active in My house, then I will be able to dwell in you and instruct you according to absolute truth. Then I will be in My Father’s house .... then wisdom will be where love exists .... Then you will have become a house of God yourselves, which shelters the Holiest of all, which God Himself takes as a dwelling place .... I will be with you and never again will you walk alone on earth, but you will always and forever feel My presence and be permeated by My spirit, which will guide you into all truth, which will teach you just as I have taught in My Father’s house .... For when I became wisdom through love I had to be constantly active on earth .... Dispensing love and wisdom, I had to give to other people what I Myself had received because I wanted to help them attain beatitude. And thus I had to be in that which belongs to My Father, where I was able to proclaim His Word, where people gathered in order to hear His Word .... Consequently, God’s house will always be where His Word is taught .... where it is either externally offered to people or is inwardly perceived .... wherever the Father can be effective, that is, where love makes people receptive for the wisdom from Me .... For I always want to be active in My house, and My house consists of the hearts of people who want to accept Me and thus shape themselves into love so that I Myself, the eternal Love, can unite with them. My house is wherever My spirit can manifest itself .... but without the working of My spirit you will linger in empty halls even if you have chosen a place where you assume you will be able to find Me .... I can only be where My Father is, and the profundity of My Word can only be heard where love exists .... However, I Myself Am the Word and if you want to hear Me you must shape your hearts to become receptive, you must change yourselves into love and then open the doors for Me so that I can enter into your heart and make your heart My dwelling place wherever you may be ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Significance of the act of Salvation ....

B.D. 3635 from December 24th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

And remember the One Who redeemed you from all sins .... His act of Salvation is of such momentous significance that you cannot be exhorted strongly enough to cast your mind back to it. You must always bear in mind that you would be lost for an infinitely long time had Jesus Christ not taken your guilt of sin upon Himself through his crucifixion in order to redeem you. However, you will have to profess Him yourselves if you want to partake of the blessings He acquired for you through His death. You have to believe in Him and consciously place yourselves underneath His cross, you must live with and for Jesus Christ, i.e., in memory of Him accomplish your every action, be helpful and thus comply with His teaching of love, in order to makes yourselves worthy of His gift of grace, to make yourselves worthy of His love, which wanted to protect you from an infinitely long time of torment and suffering in the beyond. The divine Redeemer has mercy upon all sinners .... He carried their guilt and suffered and died for it, He sacrificed Himself as atonement, because He loved people and wanted to lessen their immense spiritual hardship.

And thus He offered people a gift, the magnitude of which they cannot to judge on earth, and He only asks for their acknowledgement of His act of love, their acknowledgment of Himself and their conscious avowal of His crucifixion .... He asks them to keep Him in mind at all times .... People should not forget this, they should always remember that without Him they would be lost for an infinitely long time .... Hence He approaches people time and again by reminding them of Him .... time and again He tries to direct their eyes to Him, time and again the person, as a bearer of the cross himself, is admonished to remember Him, and every suffering is intended to draw his attention to the One, Who took all sins upon Himself and constantly helps people to carry their suffering as well if they, in profound faith in the divine Redeemer, burden Him with it and appeal to Him for grace and love .... People don't carry their suffering without merit, Jesus Christ, however, was entirely without sin and took humanity's guilt of sin upon Himself, He therefore carried a far heavier burden upon His shoulders, a cross which was so immensely heavy that He almost broke down under it, nevertheless, He accomplished the act of Salvation since His love for humanity was great and gave Him the strength until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bond of love .... Unification with God ....

B.D. 3636 from December 25th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

An indestructible bond is wound around God and the spiritual being which tries to join Him due to love. It will remain inseparably connected with Him, always coming closer to Him, forever striving towards Him, being seized by Him and in blissful happiness merging with the eternal Love, once the being has become perfect. This bond is the goal of all spiritual beings which once emerged from His strength. God is the eternal centre of Power from Whom everything originates and to Whom everything will return again according to God's eternal order. Only that which has returned to God again is happy, it is perfect, permeated by strength and light and thus able to actively create and shape. This state will never ever be changed again, insofar as that the being's beatitude will diminish, but it will constantly increase because perfection knows no limits, because God, as the supremely perfect Being, will always and ceaselessly be aspired to for all eternity. To be merged with the eternal Deity signifies participation in the shaping of works of creation, it signifies guidance and care for the spiritual beings which are sheltered in these creations; it signifies redemptive activity on the bound spiritual beings, it signifies bliss and harmonious striving for unification with equally mature beings and revelations of undreamt of splendours which immature beings are incapable of beholding.

Eternal life .... is not a state of weakness and darkness anymore but activity in light and an undreamt of abundance of strength. Jesus Christ promised this eternal life to those who believe in Him and keep His commandments, who, by fulfilling and complying with His teaching of love, establish the connection with God on earth already, the bond, which connects the soul with God ever more closely until it has entirely united with the eternal Love. And thus the human being must inevitably attain faith in Jesus Christ as the Redeemer of the world, otherwise the bond with God can never ever be established, for due to the being's imperfection the distance is too vast and cannot be reduced by the being itself, since the distance from God signifies weakness at the same time. Jesus, however, acquired the strength on behalf of people through His death on the cross .... He descended to Earth in order to deliver people from their weakness of will and lack of strength and to show them the path which leads them to God while they are still on earth. However, without faith in Him and His act of Salvation the human being will never be able to overcome his lack of strength and weakness of will, he will never be able to lift himself up because God's adversary keeps him down and wants to prevent his life in eternity. But anyone who believes in Jesus Christ shall be saved, he will live up to His commandments, he will make an effort to live a life of love and thereby receive the strength to establish the connection with God, and God will never let him fall again .... He will wind the bond of love around him and not allow it to slacken, instead it will embrace those who strive towards Him ever more tightly until they are inseparably united with Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Soul food .... God's care for earthly needs ....

B.D. 3637 from December 26th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The food of the soul shall be desired first, and to it shall be the desire of the heart .... and every earthly worry will become obsolete .... This is My condition which I set in order to be able to take care of you, in order to provide you with everything you need for the preservation of earthly life. I will gladly take care of you, yet you must also fulfil My will, you must make the salvation of your souls your first concern, for the sake of which I gave you earthly life. And your souls can only mature if you feed and water them, if you don't let them starve during your earthly life. The soul must receive spiritual nourishment because it is spiritual, and this nourishment is constantly offered to it through My word. Therefore, if you accept My word in order to nourish your souls it will be able to perfect itself; it will receive strength which will enable it to mature. And therefore you must first desire spiritual nourishment, you must long for My word and hungrily accept it within yourselves, and you will fulfil the condition I set and can look forward to every day without worry .... I cover all your needs in helpfulness which is also clearly recognizable to you. My concern is only for your soul, yet you must tackle the work on it. I cannot shape your soul into perfection but your free will must accomplish this. The maturing of the soul is the aim and purpose of your earthly existence, and I will always help you to reach the aim. And thus, if you seriously strive to become perfect, you can only use all care for your spiritual well-being, and I will relieve you of earthly worries, I will give you everything you need. For I rejoice over My children if they accept the nourishment from heaven offered to them in their desire for Me, if they open their hearts hungering and thirsting in order to let themselves be satisfied by Me. And I now provide for them abundantly, spiritually and earthly .... He who hungers shall be fed, he who thirsts shall be watered, I will sustain the body until it departs from earth, until it has fulfilled its purpose of enabling the soul to mature. Therefore, don't worry and be anxious but leave all earthly worries to Me, your father of eternity, Who will not let you go hungry if only you desire My word in your desire for Me, which is always offered to you if you hunger and thirst for it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fighting against the truth .... erring teachers ....

B.D. 3638 from December 27th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

You must never allow yourselves to be captured by the adversary who wants to deprive you of your spiritual freedom through misguided teachings, who uses every trick in order to push you away from the truth, and who thus fights with means which give the appearance of truth and lead to the most blatant error. You must bear in mind that he will always fight against the truth, that he will always fight most fiercely where the truth tries to break through and that he will dress himself in the garment which serves his purpose .... that he himself appears as a proclaimer of truth in order to mislead people who are not yet permeated by the spirit of God but who strive for the truth. You must consider that it is often easy for him if people's desire for truth is not entirely profound and thus he is not protected by beings of light from the activity of the one who fights against God, against the eternal truth .... Thus he will have much success through the will of people themselves who are more indifferent towards the pure truth from God, on the other hand, who are taken in by His adversary's influence. For it depends on the will of the human being himself how far he penetrates the truth, and therefore it cannot be called to you urgently enough: Beware of those who pretend to bring you the truth and do not stand in the truth themselves .... Beware of those who believe they are called to teach and need to be taught themselves if they want to become suitable for the teaching ministry on earth. Ask God for enlightenment and examine, yet with the deepest desire for truth, otherwise you will only open your heart and ear to thoughts which do not correspond to the truth, because truth is only recognized as truth by someone who seriously desires it, who is willing to surrender all knowledge, all spiritual thoughts, in order to exchange the pure truth for it .... Examine earnestly and ask God for His blessing, for illumination of your spirit .... for the pure truth .... Then the adversary's activity will remain without influence, then the beings of light will repel all erring strength from you, then your thoughts will be guided correctly, you will be able to distinguish truth from error and thus also achieve great spiritual progress, for only the pure truth will lead you upwards, towards God as the eternal truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exploiting the end time .... soulwork ....

B.D. 3639 from December 28th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Your earthly life will only last a short time, and thus you must use every day and every hour for the perfection of your souls, for when the hour of the end has come you will be judged according to your soul's work on earth. You, who will lose your earthly life before the last end, are not given much more time, and therefore you will constantly be reminded of this so that you don't become lukewarm in your soul's work .... You can still make great spiritual progress in a short time if you pay attention to the great hardship around you, if you are willing to help and try to alleviate the hardship with unselfish neighbourly love. You can establish an ever more intimate connection with your father of eternity and thereby receive an abundance of grace so that you can mature in a short time and need not fear your physical end. This is why God constantly speaks through His instruments on earth, He announces the end to people, He announces His intervention through the forces of nature, always pointing out to people that they have to reckon with an early demise in order to give them the opportunity to be diligently active and to take care of their spiritual welfare .... And the day is no longer far away .... The knowledgeable should be exceedingly diligent and put spiritual welfare before all earthly concerns. But God Himself instructs the ignorant through adversity by trying to bring Himself close to them again and again, by wanting to motivate people to call upon Him and thus to come to the realization of their weakness, and again and again He sends His messengers towards them to inform them of the forthcoming end. No-one will remain unwarned and unadmonished, everyone will be informed of what is coming in a different way so that they can seriously think about their souls and mature. But whoever leaves this time unused has to expect a hard fate in the beyond and must make up for what he missed on earth, which can take an infinitely long time. Earthly life will not last much longer, for the end is also imminent .... And consider this, you who still cling too much to earthly things, who strive to gain earthly goods and have few spiritual goods to show for yourselves .... Consider that you will have to give up everything in the end and that only spiritual goods make up your wealth, and therefore seek to increase these, earnestly strive for perfection, for wisdom from God, and thereby secure eternal life for yourselves if you have to give up earthly life when and as God has decreed since eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessing of God's servants in their work ....

B.D. 3640 from December 29th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

I bless all My servants on earth if they are active for My kingdom, if they are redemptively active on earth where people are in greatest spiritual adversity. I endow them with strength in order to be able to work for Me, I instruct them so that they can spread the truth, I loosen their tongues as soon as they speak for Me, for My teaching and My name .... Thus I prepare them for their mission which begins after I have manifestly made Myself known to the world, after I have spoken to people with an iron voice which is more or less recognized by them as My voice. Then they will find a large field of work, people who, in earthly adversity and great misery, long for a word of comfort and encouragement, who desire an explanation for the immense event which brings unspeakable suffering and costs many people their lives .... And then you shall give them this explanation, you shall speak for Me and My name, for My teaching, you shall mention the forthcoming end and reproach them for the great spiritual hardship they are in .... you shall preach to them about My love and thus lead them to Me so that they will now turn to Me Myself and desire My help .... And I will bless your activity .... I will give you strength to speak in such a way that you will be successful, I will make their hearts receptive for My word .... I will help them to direct their senses spiritually and speak through you as is beneficial for their souls. For there is only a short time left when you can work unhindered by worldly measures, and you must use this time and be diligently active. The hardship around you will be great but bearable for My servants so that they shall visibly feel My help and grace and proclaim Me and My love. And anyone who listens to them, who allows himself to be instructed in the sincere will to do what is right, his hardship will likewise be obviously alleviated, he will noticeably feel the strength of My word which is conveyed to him through you, for thus I want everyone who is willing to recognize Me. And therefore I need you as My labourers, because human mouths have to proclaim My will, because I cannot manifest Myself where humanity is unbelieving or too weak in faith. I require servants on earth who are strong in faith, who are in contact with Me Myself and constantly fetch strength for their ministry on earth, who are knowledgeable and shall convincingly spread their knowledge to those who desire it, who call for help in physical and spiritual adversity. And I will always bless My servants' work, after all, it is of great urgency for the salvation of erring souls. And therefore try to shape yourselves first so that I can take complete possession of you, so that I will no longer find the slightest resistance if I want to work through you .... Strengthen yourselves constantly through My word, give your soul the nourishment it needs in order to become mature for the acceptance of Myself into your hearts, and then let Me work through you so that a work of salvation can begin before the end which the souls will eternally thank you for, to whom you bring salvation in deepest spiritual hardship ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual arrogance ....

B.D. 3641 from December 30th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

Spiritual arrogance prevents the human being from recognizing the truth. Everyone must bear this in mind, that only through profound humility can the human being attain that which, in the realization of his deficiency, desires knowledge .... who does not believe that he is already knowledgeable before he has sincerely asked for truth. The human being acquires knowledge through his intellectual activity, or he receives it from outside if it appeals to him, and he holds on to it. And this knowledge is usually enough for him if it agrees with his wishes and views. He shuts himself off from every presentation that does not correspond to his knowledge, always in the consciousness that he possesses the right knowledge .... He exalts himself above his fellow human beings who think differently and rejects everything offered to him from this side without taking a stand himself. And these people are difficult to guide into truth, for only the person humbly asks for it who believes himself to be ignorant and recognizes his inadequacy to penetrate spiritual knowledge through his own strength. But God only gives His grace to this person, for He wants to be approached for it in humble prayer. The belief to be in the right knowledge prevents the human being from asking for it as long as he still walks in error. For the person who has penetrated the truth remains inwardly humble despite the richest knowledge, and his prayer constantly ascends to God for an increase in his knowledge. For he feels infinitely small in view of God's greatness, Who becomes ever more sublime to him the greater his knowledge is. And thus this person will also always be accessible to spiritual conversations, whereas the believer in knowledge quickly ends such conversations because he does not want to be instructed, instead he seeks to spread his knowledge himself, always emphasizing it in spiritual arrogance as his own body of thought which he deems unassailable. He even tries to instruct God's servants, His messengers, who bring him the truth, for he does not acknowledge the working of the spirit and tries to invalidate everything they oppose him with his intellectual thinking. He fights against the working of the spirit, he thinks himself more mature and wiser and also does not recognize God as the giver of truth, Who expresses Himself through His messengers .... He fights with human wisdom against divine wisdom and does not submit himself by asking God Himself for enlightenment of the spirit .... And therefore he can hardly attain truth as long as the spirit of arrogance dwells in him .... Only the realization of complete ignorance in the spiritual sphere can determine him to occupy himself mentally with questions, and only then can the truth reach him if he humbly requests it, for God gives His grace to the humble but He does not reveal Himself to the arrogant ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Acknowledgement of the work of redemption necessary for maturity of soul ....

B.D. 3642 from December 31th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The open confession of Christ and His work of redemption irrevocably belongs to the attainment of maturity of soul. The human being cannot mature without love .... but the one who has love also recognizes Him who sacrificed Himself for humanity out of love. He also knows that Christ took death upon Himself on the cross as atonement for humanity's great guilt, that He therefore wanted to redeem it from an infinitely long time of captivity. And consequently He will also acknowledge this work of great love and mercy and place Himself under Christ's cross in order to also partake of the graces of the act of salvation. But the graces of the act of salvation only bring about the maturing of the soul, for the redeemer Himself now draws the soul to Himself, upwards, He imparts strength to it to want and do what is right. Anyone who does not acknowledge Jesus Christ and His act of salvation remains under satan’s control, his will remains weak or turned away from God, the soul remains on a low level of development, for it lacks love .... But love recognizes Jesus Christ, for where love is there is also wisdom, the power of realization for pure truth, and thus Christ's act of salvation will be fully understandable to the loving person, whereas the unloving person is completely ignorant of humanity's sin and guilt, of the meaning and purpose of earthly life, of the human being's aim and task on earth. If he knows all this his way of life is already a life of love, and then the divine redeemer will only be the symbol of profoundest love for him, Whom he has to acknowledge and Whom he also confesses before the world if this is demanded of him. And then his soul will strive upwards and it will certainly reach its aim, because it will not strive of its own strength but with Jesus Christ, because its will will be strengthened by Him and the soul will constantly receive strength and grace, for His promise is: 'He who believes in Me has eternal life ...." Faith in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation is absolutely necessary in order to be able to enter the kingdom itself, which signifies eternal life for the soul, which is filled with light and strength and signifies bliss, which Jesus promised to those who believe in Him, because these will endeavour to follow Him and live a life of love as Jesus exemplified to them on earth, for only love will earn them supreme beatitude in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God instructs His disciples and sends them out into the world ....

B.D. 3643 from December 31th 1945, taken from Book No. 46

The spirit of love must rule you if you want to unite with eternal love. This is My commandment which I give to you again and again, it is the epitome of My teaching which I convey to you again and again through My messengers .... it is the content of My word which comes to you from above because I love you and want to draw you to Me forever. And if you practice love you will fulfil My commandment and gain My pleasure, I Myself will draw close to you and you will draw nearer to Me until you unite yourselves with Me through unceasing activity of love .... And therefore I repeatedly send My messengers out into the world, My disciples, who are to instruct people in My name, who are to preach love to them and thus make My will known, because I want to help people to redeem themselves, to shape themselves into love in order to be able to become blissfully happy .... And therefore I instruct these disciples to make them able to teach their fellow human beings .... I impart My word to them and show them the path every person has to take in order to unite with Me for eternity .... I Myself instruct My disciples and send them out into the world with the task to be active on My behalf, because people shall be given the correct knowledge of My will, of My commandments, of their life's task, their aim, of their imperfection and My greater than great love which wants to educate them into perfect beings so that they will become blissfully happy. They can only be informed of everything through My word, and thus they must be informed of My word through servants who have received it from Me Myself, who are able to pass it on in all purity as it originated from Me. And these servants are My disciples whom I send out into the world .... Anyone who listens to them listens to Me, and anyone who takes their words to heart listens to Me, he obeys My commandments, he fulfils My will, he shapes himself into love and seeks and finds unity with Me. My word only teaches love and is therefore always recognizable as My word as soon as it is offered with love and points to Me, the eternal love. My word can also only be received by people who live in love, who are therefore so intimately united with Me that they desire to hear Me and are able to hear that I can come to them in the word, and who are therefore also suitable to work for Me on earth as My servants .... to educate people to love again by bringing them the word which originated from Me Myself. I Myself am the word, and if people want to unite with Me they first have to let Me speak to them, they have to know My will and strive to fulfil it. And since My word only requires loving activity from them, since this alone is My will that they keep My commandments of love, they need only let their own will become active and shape themselves into love in order to unite with Me, Who is eternal love Myself. But then they will also be unspeakably happy, for unification with Me signifies redemption from bondage, from the bondage of the one who is without love and therefore stands far away from Me, who is an enemy of the souls and seeks to corrupt them and whose endeavour is to distance them from Me, thus to seduce them into unkindness and thus to plunge them into ruin. But My word is the path to beatitude, My word is enlightenment and guidance, My word gives strength and grace and safely leads to the aim, for anyone who hears My word and faithfully accepts it in his heart will also constantly be active in love and thus redeem himself, because I draw him to Me and will never again let him fall into the hands of the one who is My adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Significance of the work of redemption .... past - present - future ....

B.D. 3644 from January 1st 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Jesus died the death on the cross for all mankind .... This was an act of divine mercy and love which is incomprehensible to people as long as they dwell on earth. It was an act of salvation which not only applied to the people of the time who lived with Him on earth but in which the spirits of the entire universe participated, for the divine saviour's love extended to all bound spirits which wanted to be redeemed from their adversity. All people of the following time had a share in His act of salvation, but Jesus Christ also brought salvation to the souls which had already departed before His descent. The path into the kingdom of light was open for everyone because the redeeming love could now be active on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. Even the still immature spiritual in the beyond recognized the power of love, even the immature spiritual was given the choice to acknowledge Jesus Christ or to strive towards God's adversary once more, and its decision was valid and paved the way up into the kingdom of light or down into darkness. Jesus descended into hell after His death on the cross .... He also lit a little light there in His merciful love and left it up to the souls to make use of the light .... He took care of the souls who had left earth unredeemed, who were overwhelmed by satan’s power and alone too weak to be able to offer resistance. Love was not yet completely suffocated in those souls, and thus He stoked the fire of love by presenting His merciful love to them, which alone was able to accomplish the act of salvation. He stretched out His hands to the fallen so that those who were willing to accept His merciful love, His gift of grace, could lift themselves up by it ..... And He redeemed them from death .... And everything spiritual in the universe, everything spiritual bound in earthly creations, was released from a tremendous pressure .... For its earthly course could once be decided and end with complete redemption, if the spiritual wanted it, whereas it was previously unable to redeem itself from satan’s bonds. Although it was not aware of this as long as it was not yet in a state of free will, the whole of creation was burdened with the immense guilt of sin of the spiritual's former apostasy from God .... Jesus' merciful love lightened this burden so that the bound spiritual also felt it and pushed towards the final stage of redemption. The spiritual development of ascent entered a completely different stage through Jesus Christ's act of salvation, an opportunity was given to become free from every form during the short earthly life as a human being .... Death had lost all horror, for eternal life supersedes earthly life if the graces of the divine work of redemption are utilized .... if the human being allows himself to be redeemed by acknowledging Jesus Christ and living a life of love on earth in accordance with His example. And the human being's love also flows over to the spiritual substance in the bound state, it feels its effect and its strength and its resistance begins to weaken, it strives towards the final state of development on earth itself, it is willing to serve with love, and the final redemption is guaranteed as soon as the strength of love has once touched the spiritual substance .... Jesus' act of salvation was therefore of inconceivable significance for the whole world, for the spiritual kingdom as well as for the earthly kingdom, for it was based on profound love, it was an act of utmost mercy and the bestowal of an immeasurable treasure of grace. It was accomplished for all times, for the past, present and future .... It was a work of merciful love for all who suffer and are unredeemed, but it must also be acknowledged without fail if it is not to remain without effect .... as Jesus Christ Himself promised with the words: "He who believes in Me has eternal life ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Constant longing for God .... love - happiness ....

B.D. 3645 from January 2nd 1946, taken from Book No. 46

All your thoughts should flow towards Me in a constant longing for My nearness, for My love and My grace .... Then you will have overcome earthly life, even though you still have to live it out until your hour has come. Then your soul will no longer belong to the world, it will have become one with the spirit within you and only push towards Me .... And only love can bring about this state .... Anyone who is constantly active in love can no longer feel differently, his thoughts will be directed towards Me in a love-desiring way, because the spirit in him directs his thoughts and constantly directs them towards the eternal kingdom .... The working of love guarantees the intimate connection with Me, and anyone who has once entered into it will no longer want to miss it. His longing is only for constant union with Me. There is no more blissful feeling than that of love, love draws towards each other and unites, love always and constantly gives, it seeks to please and thereby finds its happiness. And since I love My living creations from the beginning and will never stop loving them, I also try to lead them to the highest happiness and constantly share with them out of strength and grace in order to make them worthy of this happiness. If the soul now loves Me again, it also wants to give Me .... itself, and therefore it pushes towards Me and I draw it to Me to make it blissfully happy in My presence, through My love, through light and strength .... Whatever comes to Me of its own accord I take hold of and make it capable of receiving light and strength already on earth, so that it can distribute again for its own happiness and for the redemption of that which has not yet found its way to Me .... Whatever applies to Me of its own free will takes the path of light, and it can never ever become dark around it. For as soon as it unites with Me through heartfelt remembrance, prayer and loving activity it will also be permeated by My love, and My love is light and strength .... knowledge and power .... The knowing soul will also be able to let My strength flow into it and be able to work through My strength, for it works from Me and with Me. If My love has taken hold of a creature, the lack of strength will have fallen away from it, it will approach the original state again, which signifies full possession of light and strength, and thereby it will become blissfully happy, for it will be able to be active in love as it desires. And if a person already strives for this on earth then the earthly world recedes, the desire for the spiritual world predominates because the soul feels that spiritual activity alone is true happiness, that it alone is only valuable and that it is also urgent because the hardship of the unredeemed spiritual requires it. And every person who feels this and offers himself to Me for help is seized by My love, it flows through him, it makes him capable of suitable work for My kingdom and thus already gives him the happiness of redeeming activity on earth. And let this be your endeavour, you who want to ascend, that you constantly try to turn your thoughts towards Me, that you first commend everything you start, also your earthly activity, to My blessing, that you always and everywhere mention Me as your guide and advisor, that you start nothing, without first having thought of Me, and that you thus live in intimate union with Me, always feeling Me next to you, desiring Me at all times and drawing Me ever closer to you through loving activity until there is no longer any separation between you and Me, until a firm bond has been formed which will remain unbreakable for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly and spiritual creations ....

B.D. 3646 from January 3rd 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Everything which presents itself to your gaze, which you see and feel, and countless works of creation which lie beyond your field of vision, which fill the whole universe and bear eternal witness to My love, My strength and My everlasting creative will, came forth from Me. All creations are My work, they carry My strength within them, they are constantly sustained by My strength and thus fulfil their purpose according to My will .... But they carry something within themselves which does not yet correspond to My will .... they harbour the spiritual substance which has changed contrary to My will, which has left the state of perfection in free will and has sunk into a state which is imperfect, thus completely contradicts My order of eternity. And this imperfect spiritual substance was the cause of My creation .... My will became active in the same way, only in the opposite direction .... what wanted to distance itself from Me I try to hold back, I try to guide it towards Me again in a roundabout way, respecting free will but supporting it as long as it is in a state of complete ignorance due to its striving away from Me. My creation is therefore only a means to an end, and the end is the final return of that which once originated from Me in all perfection and became imperfect through its own fault. As long as this creation is visible to your eyes it is animated by spiritual substances which are completely opposed to Me and bound in material form. As soon as this resistance subsides, the form changes more quickly in order to finally release the spiritual completely, even if it has not yet completely given up its resistance. Then, however, spiritual creations are its abode, depending on its state of maturity. And these spiritual creations are so exceedingly versatile and wonderful to look at as soon as the spiritual has already approached Me so far that it can look with spiritual eyes. Nevertheless, even then they still serve the spiritual kingdom's higher development, thus purpose and aim cannot be denied to them either, for nothing is without purpose that has emerged from Me, because My will to shape is paired with profoundest wisdom, because supremely perfect thoughts flow from Me which I let become form through My will. The spiritual kingdom is the actual world, the earthly world only a faint reflection, a creation of a minimal kind, adapted to the spiritual, which, embodied as a human being, enlivens earthly creations. And yet, earthly creations also completely correspond to their purpose, and they are the most effective means for the reclamation of the spiritual, even though the latter often disregards the means in free will. My work is never imperfect, only it can be too little utilized by the still immature spiritual being, and then even the most effective means fail to achieve their purpose. Once the human being has attained the spiritual maturity that he is already able to see spiritually on earth, then he will also recognize the great love and wisdom which underlies every work of creation; he will recognize Me as the creator of everything he sees, and he will reverently bow before the power Which gave him life and let him walk through creation to his perfection .... Yet the human being's gaze must be spiritually directed if he wants to learn to recognize Me, and creation will speak to him in a language which goes to his heart .... He will praise and give thanks and eternally glorify the one Who let everything come into being, he will recognize Me and love Me with all his heart, for he has found Me in order to never lose Me again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Two worlds .... Divine law of love ....

B.D. 3647 from January 4th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Divine law requires love, consequently everything unloving is ungodly, it is very distant from God, it is His adversary’s part which is entirely without love and for this reason he is God’s direct opposite. God and His adversary rule over two worlds which will always stay apart until the law of love is fulfilled and unites both worlds. Nevertheless, God’s power also extends to the world where His law is ignored, because everything in this world emerged from God too, it has merely distanced itself from His sphere of love. And His power shows itself in as much as that He also rules in the kingdom of the heartless, i.e. he directs all events in accordance with His will. In spite of God’s adversary having great strength and power at his disposal, it is nevertheless limited and does not extend to the works of divine creative power, it does not extend to the creations in whom heartlessness was constrained in order to change itself into love .... In this state the spirit, which had previously fallen away from God, is isolated from His adversary’s power and compelled to fulfil the law of love, although its will does not yet determine its actions. It enables the spirit to cross more easily from the ungodly world into God’s world when it is permitted to undergo this test on earth.

But then the power of God’s adversary comes into its own and with cunning and force seeks to hold on to the spiritual essence of his world .... He tries to increase its heartlessness, he attempts to make it give up the divine, he endeavours to withhold from it the divine law of love and make it wholly inclined to his wishes .... But God in His merciful love will not leave the spirit to His adversary without a fight. During the last stage as a human being He will repeatedly give him the knowledge of His law of love, he will constantly approach the person by requesting love and offering him the opportunity to fulfil the divine commandment. He will present His world to him, either in thoughts or through his fellow human beings, and thus will urge him to make a decision for one of both worlds. And if he is willing to carry out the requirements of divine law, if he is willing to apply love, he will also recognise the right path leading to the kingdom of light. He will see the darkness of the realm which belongs to God’s opponent, he will see the consequences of heartlessness as he recognises the strength of love, and he will voluntarily submit himself to divine law .... He will shape himself into love and therefore be an applicant to the spiritual kingdom, the world which belongs to God .... He will renounce God’s adversary in order to belong to God eternally, Who is love in Himself, because he has become love itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Language of creation .... Essence - Creative power ....

B.D. 3648 from January 5th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Learn to understand the language of creation .... God Himself is speaking to you through creation, He is constantly facing you by revealing Himself in all the work that emerges from His strength of love. And He has given you the ability to perceive His creation, to stimulate your intellect .... and thus it is He Himself Who is mentally instructing you, providing you are willing to accept His instructions when you look at the creation around you, when you ponder its meaning and purpose, its origin and the One Who brought it into existence. Every relevant thought is a question answered by God Himself, providing you truly want it answered .... The eternal creative power cannot be denied if you contemplate the origin of the works of creation .... The eternal creative power has to be acknowledged by every person, but its origin, its source, is frequently disputed by people. They do not always want to acknowledge a perfect Entity as the source of creative power. Creation has not yet spoken to them clearly enough, they have not yet understood its language, and their thoughts first have to aim in the right direction in order to come to the right conclusion ....

Creation exceptionally and distinctly reveals a conformity to law, an orderliness, which cannot be surpassed. Something so orderly is always the result of a strong will, of an Essence Which claims this strong will as its own. Furthermore, order also testifies to the wisdom of the Entity Who produced it .... well thought-out laws which eliminate all imprudence, a wisdom which brought nothing into existence without meaning and purpose and which also allows its meaning and purpose to be known. Hence the Being, Which would be the originator of the creative power, has to be intelligent and, by virtue of His will and power, be able to let His thoughts take shape. Thus it has to be a supremely perfect Being Who reveals Himself in every work of creation, Who wants to be recognised in His perfection .... Who in turn is using His strength to provide other intelligent beings with proof of His existence, because He is in closest contact with these intelligent beings in as much as they too emerged from Him, that they too are the product of His creative will and His creative power, whom He wants to bring into a state of perfection in order to make them carriers of abundant strength as well, so that they too can be creatively active for their own happiness. The Creator’s close link with His living creations has to be recognised, the human being has to become aware of the relationship between himself and the eternal creative power. As a being in his own right he has to acknowledge the Power, Which is infinitely stronger than himself, as an Entity or he will be lost in creation as the only intelligent individual being which is in possession of (free) will and yet incapable of actions for which he lacks strength.

Furthermore, it is absurd to assume that a Power, Which gave rise to everything, would give life to intelligent beings without being intelligent Itself .... The same applies to the human being’s inherent will which, however, is being denied to the origin of natural power .... What would creation be without intrinsic inhabitants .... of what purpose would this unsurpassed order be could it not be recognised by beings, if it did not give testimony of a supreme Being, which wants to be acknowledged .... What would the human being be without intelligence and will .... an imperfect living creation which would not need orderly creation to exist .... The fact that the human being is able to think and has free will is proof of a Creator Who, in utmost perfection, is capable of thought and, in accordance with His will, uses His ability with wisdom and in full possession of strength .... It is also proof that the human being was not created without reason and purpose, and that he was given thought and will in order to recognise the reason and purpose and strive for it .... He has to realise that he does not master earthly life in spite of thought and will, he has to acknowledge a stronger Being above himself Whose will is decisive, and he has to accept Its wisdom and love and bow to It ....

And God speaks to people through creation, He motivates them to contemplate it and willingly offers explanations if these are sincerely wanted, if people, abandoning their knowledge, hand themselves over to the eternal creative power Who has given them their intelligence. Then their thoughts can be guided in the right direction so that they too will live in the order which is intrinsic to every work of creation but which the person can also revoke, because he is in possession of free will. Nevertheless, should he want to live in God’s ordained order, then his will shall be observed .... and he will be given knowledge about everything he wants to know ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love - Wisdom .... Selfish love - Error - Darkness ....

B.D. 3649 from January 6th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

All darkness will leave you, every veil will fall from your eyes, the love of God will reveal itself brightly and clearly to you if you make the effort to live with love, since out of love comes wisdom, the realisation of pure truth, and you become knowledgeable, depending on your attained degree of love. Yet without love you will stay in spiritual darkness, without love you will never become enlightened, you will never be able to distinguish truth from lie and error, you will never understand the depth of the Deity, and His rule and actions will remain hidden to you. And for this reason Jesus taught love on earth ....

For this reason He could only bring the truth to those people who followed His lessons of love, for this reason He was able to teach His disciples and impart on them profound knowledge, because He recognised the love in them and that is why he chose them to become His disciples. People first have to be encouraged to love, otherwise they cannot find the truth. Love is God, truth is God and therefore, whoever is without love is without God and walks in error. However, to live in love means to be good to other human beings from an innermost urge of heart, to help whenever they need it, when they suffer hardship, yet always without self interest, always at the prompting of the heart, then it is divine love and not selfish love which the human being has to oppose if he wants to please God. Selfish love prevents the human being from acting kindly towards other people, it is therefore the greatest danger to him as it leads him into wrong thinking, into error and into darkness of spirit, because selfishness formerly led to the fall of the spirit ....

The completely enlightened being fell into spiritual darkness due to the wrong kind of love, it could no longer discern the truth and became a subject of the one who fought against the truth, against God. Thus every person who exists without divine love will be a servant to the one who is entirely without love and will be as distant from the truth as he, due to his heartlessness, is distant from God because God, Love and Truth are One. And that is why only the human being who acts kindly himself and who on account of his love is led to wisdom, can live in truth and know God on earth. All veils will fall from him, he will recognise the goal brightly and clearly since God will reveal Himself to him, He will guide him into truth and turn him into a recipient of light and strength, even on earth. This will enable him to work with love for the souls of his fellow human beings and to show them the path which leads to truth and light, so that he can convey to them that only the adherence to Jesus’ teachings of love will result in right thinking, in enlightenment of the spirit, in order that the fellow human being can also know the truth and therefore God Himself as the eternal truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Distributing spiritual goods ....

B.D. 3650 from January 7th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

I Myself distribute spiritual riches to anyone who desires them .... No request for it will go unheard, no request will remain unfulfilled which applies to the soul's well-being, which concerns spiritual possessions which I exceedingly gladly impart to My children on earth. Yet I also demand something in return, I distribute the knowledge which corresponds to truth under conditions which have to be fulfilled first, so that the recipient will prove himself worthy of My gift of grace .... I require loving hearts which accept My gift .... And if the human being seriously strives to gain advantages for his soul, if the well-being of his soul is his first concern, he will also fulfil this condition of Mine, he will be lovingly active out of innermost impulse, for the desire for spiritual good only occurs when the human being has disregarded earthly goods, when he has overcome selfish love and unselfish neighbourly love has taken its place. For this reason every person who seriously strives for spiritual goods will also make an effort to live in love, and therefore no request will remain unfulfilled, for I Myself help the supplicant so that the spark of love in him becomes a flame, I Myself impel him into loving activity without, however, forcing his will. I place the thoughts in his heart which he can accept but also reject and thus spur him on to lively activity in love. For if the human being wants to shape himself according to My pleasure, if he wants to gain spiritual advantages for himself, the strength to carry out his will will always be given to him by Me, and My supply of strength also signifies increased activity of love, because it is the emanation of love from Me Myself. This is why no person will remain on a low spiritual level who demands ascent .... For he complies with My will, he fulfils his purpose of earthly life, he uses his will in the right direction and his thinking is guided by Me from the start as soon as he seeks to ascend the spiritual height .... But this always presupposes the connection with Me, the prayer which is sent up with full faith to the one Who distributes spiritual possessions .... Thus I must always be acknowledged as the giver of light, as the giver of truth, as the source of strength and as the embodiment of love .... Therefore, anyone who believes will inevitably ascend, and anyone who is weak in faith and sends the request for truth into infinity will also find grace by his weak faith being strengthened, by his prayer becoming ever more personal, by him finally conversing with a being Who reveals Himself to him ever more and more and does not deny him the spiritual goods .... Which also introduces him to truth because it is his will to attain truth .... because he unconsciously strives to become perfect, because he wants to remedy his deficient state of ignorance and every desire for spiritual maturity finds My pleasure .... For this is the aim and purpose of earthly life, that you mature spiritually, and therefore no request you send upwards for the sake of your soul will be in vain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will or approval ....

B.D. 3651 from January 8th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Never forget that I am lord over heaven and earth .... that My will rules everywhere and no power can trump My will. Never forget that My will must therefore also be respected if you want to be subject to Me, if you, as My living creations, don't want to remain in resistance against Me. But My will is to live in My order from eternity .... You must never submit to other laws as soon as they are contrary to My order, otherwise you will disregard My will, you will be hostile towards Me and therefore also have to be aware of My might so that you will realize that you cannot act contrary to My will without evil consequences .... I presuppose this in order to explain to you the condition which is currently oppressing people .... It is only the consequence of disregarding My will but not My will itself. For My will is order, whereas the state on earth is completely disorderly, thus it can never correspond to My will. Only the human being is able to overturn the laws of order by virtue of his free will, but I leave them eternally unchanged, and again and again I inform people of My will so that they will remain in My order for eternity if they respect My will. But a chaotic state can never be My will because it would contradict love and wisdom. But people bring about the chaotic state themselves through unkindness and ignorance, through their shortcomings, their imperfection, which the will opposed to Me entails. And what people strive for or accomplish in their imperfection I never approve of, yet I do not force their will into the right direction but let them bear the consequences themselves which must result from their wrong direction of will. Nevertheless I rule heaven and earth .... I also seek to exploit humanity's wrong will for their own souls. People must learn to experience disorder as torment themselves if they want to make an effort to enter My eternal order again, and the will to do so must be born from within themselves, it cannot be placed into a person by Me. And therefore they must learn to recognize what disregard for My will leads to .... I must give them a free hand in thinking and wanting in order to shake them up, in order to help them return to divine order again. And therefore the state on earth cannot be ended by Me if people themselves do not seek to end it .... they must voluntarily submit themselves to My will, then they will also come into the right order again, then their will will join Mine, then people will be governed in wisdom and love again and also be able to recognize this, whereas in the state of disorder they will not be able to recognize Me, although My will will still be above everything even then .... I don't want the disorderly state on earth but I allow it so that people will guide themselves into the right order by respecting My will and making an effort to live accordingly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Incarnation of God ....

B.D. 3652 from January 10th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

The fact that I took abode on earth in a human shell will remain an insoluble problem for people as long as they live on earth, for they will never be able to comprehend that the most sublime, the creator of heaven and earth, could shelter in a human being, in a shell, which therefore meant limitation for this spirit of eternity. People will never be able to penetrate this mystery, even if it is explained to them according to their maturity of soul. This problem of the human manifestation is so mysterious and yet My love tries again and again to make it understandable to people so that they can believe what they should believe in order to become blissfully happy. For the time being, the reason for My incarnation on earth lies in My infinite love. My creatures were no longer able to recognize the connection between themselves and their creator. And thus I wanted to make Myself recognizable to them in order to stimulate them to re-establish the bond with Me, for My love eternally desires that which has emerged from Me. And the desire must also be on the part of My living creations if the union is to take place. Thus My love wanted to bring itself close to people so that they would recognize Me .... Man is only a work of creation in the smallest miniature compared to My infinitely great strength .... he would not be able to face My abundance of strength without being crushed by it .... Thus I had to confront him in a form he could understand and bear in order to give him the opportunity to make contact with Me. And thus I came to people as a human being .... My spirit, which also slumbers in every human being as a spiritual spark, took abode in all its fullness in a human form. The form thus hid the divine from their eyes, before which they could not exist if it were to irradiate them in all fullness of strength .... My spirit filled infinity .... But it could also shelter itself in the smallest shell because My spirit is not bound to time and space. My spirit did not need a cover, but it gave itself a cover for the sake of My creatures, which were never able to bear Me without a cover. In a human form, therefore, I brought Myself into visible proximity to people. Every human form is first enlivened by My spiritual spark, by My breath, My portion, which, placed in it at the beginning of its embodiment as a human being, lies dormant and awaits awakening. And My living creation becomes divine as soon as it awakens this spiritual spark, the part of Myself, through love .... The man Jesus then brought the spiritual spark within Himself to life through loving activity, the spark ignited into a bright flame and He drew Me in all fullness into His physical external form, which now became the abode of Myself. My spirit of eternity is not bound to time and space, it is not limited, it fills the whole universe, the spiritual kingdom and all creations, it is everywhere .... consequently, it must also be able to dwell in a human shell if this shell allows its dwelling in it insofar as it has shaped itself such that it is no longer consumed by My strength and love .... For this presupposes perfection, which people lacked but Jesus had achieved on earth. This is why the man Jesus was able to be in closest contact with Me without passing away, while His cover sheltered Me from those who could not bear My nearness because they were still imperfect. Nevertheless, they could see Me but they did not recognize Me, they only saw the man Jesus but not Me in Him. But I Myself had become a human being, I Myself had given Myself a human shell, for I Myself am the creator of everything that is visible. The reason why I came to humanity is My overwhelming love for them, because they needed My presence in order to find their way back to Me. I became a human being and as a human being took up the battle with My adversary who wanted to push My living creations away from Me and deprived them of all willpower to oppose him .... And thus I fought with him for people .... And My weapon was love, which defeats everything that opposes it .... I suffered and died as a human being for people, out of love for them, in order to defeat the adversary whose strength could not withstand this weapon, whose power I broke through love .... (10.1.1946) My descent on earth was therefore the outcome of a battle between light and darkness. The light itself confronted the prince of darkness in order to break his power over the spiritual, which was to decide in free will for light or for darkness. My adversary, however, did not allow this free decision of will but forced the spiritual substance insofar as he claimed people's weakened will for himself, that he made it impossible for people to recognize God, that he therefore tried to keep Me, the light of eternity, away from them in order to prevent them from deciding in favour of Me. And therefore I came to people's aid. I took away My adversary's power to influence weak-willed people in this way, I placed Myself on people's side and fought against him as a human being .... i.e. My external form was subject to the same laws as every other human being. It had to wrestle its way through all temptations and earthly weaknesses, yet it was inspired by love, and the strength of love kept the victory, it was stronger than the power of the one who was without love. In the human being Jesus I was in all fullness, My spirit of eternity had taken abode in Him, but before that the human being Jesus had shaped Himself such that I could take Him as My abode. My external form was certainly also My work, the work of the creator of eternity, yet at the beginning of the embodiment of His soul this external form was also a carrier of immature substances which first had to spiritualize itself through the will of the man Jesus, through His love, thus it first had to become the receptacle of My Self .... For I, the most perfect spirit from eternity, could only take abode in a perfect vessel .... But then I dwelled visibly among men, then I Myself walked on earth in the form of a human being; I Myself, the spirit Who controls infinity, had descended to earth, I had manifested Myself in a form which was visible to men .... This is a mystery which will remain incomprehensible to you despite any explanation, and yet I try to make it comprehensible to you to such an extent that you can acknowledge Me Myself in Jesus, for just as a smouldering spark can grow to have an elementary effect as a mighty fire, so the spiritual spark in the man Jesus ignited into brightest embers and united with the eternal fire, the eternal fire consumed everything earthly from the man Jesus and only the divine remained in and on Him .... It was I, the great spirit of eternity, Who was visible to people in order to bring them knowledge of God again, to Whom they should strive on earth, for Whom they should decide of their own free will and Who acquired the strength to do so again through His death on the cross, which the man Jesus took upon Himself in order to redeem His fellow human beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Think and act justly ....

B.D. 3653 from January 11th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

I demand righteous thinking and righteous action from you, for this arises from a loving heart. If you give to your neighbour what you claim for yourselves, the love of your heart will impel you to do so, and thus you will fulfil My commandment to love your neighbour as yourselves. And you will constantly have the opportunity to do so, although you will also be exposed to temptations, for My adversary will also work on you undauntedly and try to kindle your desires such that you will not want to deny yourselves what you deem desirable. But the more earthly goods seem appealing to you, the more you should remember My commandment of love .... Pray of what you possess and alleviate your neighbour's hardship; think and act justly, i.e., don't let those who have nothing go hungry but put yourselves in their position where you would be grateful for any help. Think and act justly .... You are all brothers, you are all children of one father and should share every gift amongst yourselves, for this is true love which delights the father’s heart and which will bless you a thousandfold. And if you give, do not measure anxiously, fearing that your supply will be less .... for as you measure out, so shall it be measured to you .... I, your father from eternity, always give to you according to your will to give, for I want hardship to be alleviated, that people may develop their love, I want to inspire them to loving activity, and I truly do not leave in hardship those who disown themselves in order to help their fellow human beings .... I want My blessing to be evident to you, that you recognize Me Myself as the giver of everything you need; yet I also want you to hand out in the same way as I hand out to you .... that you consider the needy and thereby practice love, that you don't claim for yourselves what My love offers you when the hardship is clearly recognizable around you. Think and act justly .... Seek to alleviate the hardship with love in order to awaken reciprocated love, for only when people realize that your activity of love will earn them My blessing can the earthly hardship improve, because then the purpose of the hardship will have been achieved .... a change in the human being to love which corresponds to My divine order and also results in an orderly earthly life. And thus your thoughts and actions shall always be guided by the love of the heart, then your way of life will correspond to My will, then you yourselves will mature in your soul, then the earthly adversity will be alleviated, for then love will reign, and where love is I Myself am, just as I will always dwell where My commandments are fulfilled, which only require love for Me and for the neighbour ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Teaching the disciples, according to God's will of maturity and destiny ....

B.D. 3654 from January 12th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

You will be taught according to My will if I convey the truth to you through messengers from heaven. For I alone know about your state of soul, about your maturity, and wisdom comes to you accordingly. That is why the teachings are kept in a form which can increase your state of maturity in a short time. But the instructions also correspond to the teaching activity which the recipient of My word is to carry out when the time has come for it. My word shall be spread such that people can recognize it as My word if they are willing to do so. My word must reveal wisdom, it must carry love within itself and make My will known .... If My disciple takes up the teaching ministry he must be able to present Me Myself to people as the supremely perfect being Which they should strive for. And thus he must be instructed himself so that he can represent his teaching with conviction .... He must have recognized Me, he must be knowledgeable, he must be so intimately united with Me that I Myself can also instruct him at any time if he desires clarification .... And therefore he must first be trained such that he is a true disciple of his master, a servant of his lord who only carries out what he has been instructed to do. But I know My disciples, I know about their ability, about their will, about their zeal for service, and as a disciple gives himself to Me he will be filled by My spirit. I order his thinking, I direct his will because he has submitted himself to Me, I show him the path which always leads to where I want My teaching proclaimed. And if he is to be active for Me and My name, if he is to spread My teaching, I will loosen his tongue and he will speak instead of Me .... Thus the instruction of My disciples beforehand happens on My instructions, if I don't express Myself but let My messengers be active as teachers, and they will always want the same, only My will will be carried out in every proclamation, for it is My word which is conveyed to My servant on earth, it is My word which the recipient receives, even though it is not offered as a father's word but is conveyed to the human being through spiritual beings full of light. For these are in My service, they carry My will within themselves, they are permeated by My strength and filled by love for Me, so that they only ever work for Me in order to contribute towards the redemption of the unfree spiritual beings. But the recipient himself often determines the form of the proclamations from above through his will if he is weak in spirit and therefore needs repetitions which are intended to strengthen him. And My love and wisdom will create this and thus give the purest truth in accordance with the state of the soul, however, because only light can flow out of the heavens which no shadow of darkness can obscure. For the light shall be guided to earth so that all those who desire it, who strive to escape from darkness, shall be enlightened ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Testing the spiritual work and the power of love ....

B.D. 3655 from January 13th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

You should all test the strength of love and the working of the spirit, then nothing would seem impossible to you anymore and your faith would be strengthened many times over. I will show you the path Myself through My messengers, through My servants on earth, and if you now want to take this path you will have certain proof in your hands that My word is truth. You only have to let your will become active by carrying out what I request .... by living in love. For only then can My spirit become effective in you, because I can only work where love is, otherwise My working would be a compulsion, a spiritual progress against the human being's will .... And thus you can create the evidence of My working and the truth of My word for yourselves at any time, if you find it difficult to believe without it. And you will be amazed at the power of love .... I inform you that you will achieve great spiritual progress if you are lovingly active .... And if you believe My servants on earth and take their words to heart, if you fulfil My commandment of love, you will also soon feel the strength of love .... Your thoughts will take a direction which leads you closer to the truth and you will know that you are taking the path to truth. For My spirit will now work in you and give you knowledge of which you desire knowledge. And it will teach you nothing else than you are taught by My servants on earth, who have received the same truth from Me Myself and are to spread it .... The strength of love and the working of the spirit will always be presented to you, the spiritual spark in you will stir and proclaim to you the eternal truth .... that no-one can become blissfully happy without love, that no-one can penetrate the knowledge of divine truth without love, and thus the spirit in you will constantly impel you to love so that you will thereby become wise, so that you can receive My word directly through My spirit within you. Put yourselves to the test, let your will become active and fulfil My commandment of love .... And you will clearly and brightly recognize the truth of My word which is conveyed to you through My messengers in order to also make you direct recipients of My word if you are willing to do so .... Let Me Myself work in you, shape yourselves through love into the receptacle of My spirit, and your share will be light and strength in all abundance .... you will be knowledgeable and powerful, for the strength of love flows through you .... I Myself work in you as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Quiet and peace of the soul through deep faith ....

B.D. 3656 from January 14th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Your heart remains restless as long as you do not firmly believe in My everlasting love and care for all My creatures. Only profound faith gives you peace and tranquillity of soul. And thus you must first try to gain it, then you will master earthly life even in the most difficult days, in earthly adversity and distress. Again and again I call out to you: What can happen to you without My will or My permission? .... My might is so strong that it can prevent everything I want; and My love for you is so great that I will also prevent what will harm your soul. If the body nevertheless has to suffer, then also consider this a proof of love, for it serves your soul for the best. And therefore don't fear earthly suffering but trust Me that I will also make this bearable for you if only you believe in Me, My love and might. Try to imagine that an opposing force from Me wants to ruin you and that I will never ever allow this out of love for you. The opposing force seeks to win your will and if it does not succeed in doing so, it rages against you .... If your will is now seriously turned towards Me I will also stand by you as protection and the adversary's activity will be unsuccessful. And thus you only ever have to believe that I am with you, that you will never be defencelessly exposed to his influence, and this faith will give you comfort and peace, for I will not disappoint it. Your faith is the best weapon against the enemy of your souls .... I will not disappoint it and help you in every adversity, spiritually and earthly. But if you fear and doubt, the adversary will penetrate you and exert his influence. You can only achieve strong faith if you constantly unite with Me in prayer, for the constant call also gives you the inner certainty that I can help you, and you will also feel My love which wants to help you in every adversity .... Don't let earthly worries arise, for I will take care of them when the time comes, and only remember your souls and diligently care for them by strengthening and fortifying them through My word .... If you supply your soul with My word it will grow stronger in faith, and if you believe no earthly adversity will frighten you anymore. I constantly give you the assurance that I protect you in every danger of body and soul, and believe this word of Mine .... And peace and tranquillity will enter your heart, you will leave all worries to Me, you will also be able to transfer your faith to others, for profound faith radiates its strength and also revives your fellow human beings' weak faith. Don't be afraid but believe that I am powerful and love you .... And you will go through earthly life light-heartedly, always certain of My help, no adversity will frighten you even if you have to endure it for the sake of your souls, for I will end it when it is time, I will help you in accordance with your faith ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Day of judgement .... devil of the end time ....

B.D. 3657 from January 15th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

The day of judgement will end everything, good and evil activity on this earth, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture. It will be a horror for evil, for the devils of the last days who dwell on earth embodied as a human being, but it will also be a day of joy and victory for people who strived for good at all times, who recognized and confessed Me despite the worst rage of those devils who are under satan’s rule. And My righteousness will be revealed, nothing will be able to be concealed, nothing will remain under false pretences, every deed and every thought will come to light openly, and I will judge people according to their way of life. And all adversity will come to an end for My own, but the great adversity for those who are in bondage to My adversary will only begin, and this is their damnation, that I will imprison them again, that they, deprived of their free will, will have to languish in hardest matter again for an infinitely long time .... But the devils of the end time cannot expect any mercy for the time being, for their raging against Me and My own is too severe and necessitates the harshest punishment. Moreover, a change of their attitude is no longer possible on this earth, for they have sunk too low and are close to the spiritual state again which prompted Me to let creation arise for the apostate spirits, and thus they will have to take the path through creation again if they are to have the opportunity to come close to Me again of their own free will. The final judgment is the prelude to this and at the same time the conclusion for the souls which have finally given up their resistance against Me, which strived towards Me in free will and sought to gain My pleasure on earth. And thus good will be separated from evil, and the process of destruction will take place before the eyes of all people on earth, and it will be a great horror for all inhabitants of earth, for I will rapture My own before .... I take them from this earth in their living bodies and transfer them to a place of peace until the work of reshaping the earth is completed, which will then again serve them as their abode .... The end is near .... and you should all fear the hour of judgement, who today scoff and mock and no longer believe in the righteousness of Him who gave you life .... You should fear the hour and make every effort not to let it become an hour of condemnation for you .... Believe that the time is near which I have always and constantly announced, and prepare yourselves for it. For the time still given to you for your earthly life is exceedingly short, it is only a last phase which will also be exceedingly painful, and you will recognize that you live in the last days and that the end will no longer tolerate a delay, for if the devils themselves rage on earth I will end their existence .... And you will all be able to recognize that the devils are raging by the fact that their activity is directed against Me .... that all love is fading away, that people are harming each other in the most blatant lack of love, that they act like devils amongst themselves and disregard all divine order. But where love dwindles is My adversary's kingdom, and I will destroy this kingdom when the last day has come, which I have set as the end since eternity in recognition of people's will and their spiritual low, which testifies to their belonging to My adversary. And I urgently call upon all of you: Remember the approaching end .... Prepare yourselves so that you belong to My own, do not let yourselves be seduced by the devils but resist them so that you will not fall under the judgment .... For the last day is no longer too far away, it will take you by surprise if you don't pay attention to My word, if you don't believe. But I want to warn you before it is too late and for this purpose I will send you My messengers who shall bring you My word, which is truth and will remain so for all eternity, for it emanates from Me, Who is the eternal truth Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Lighting the light .... God’s word ....

B.D. 3658 from January 16th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

I will lead you through the night to the light if you willingly follow Me, if you do not flee from the light and prefer darkness to light. You walk in darkness on earth as long as you walk without love. And if I now make My will known to you, if I give you the commandment of love and teach you to take the path of love, I will kindle a little light for you which will increase its brilliance as soon as you fulfil My will. I Myself bring you the light with My word, which you need only obey in order to be surrounded by the most radiant light. I Myself kindle the light everywhere and its rays shine into all corners, they can have an effect in a wide radius if you nourish the flame yourselves, if you ensure that it does not go out but shines ever brighter .... if you are constantly loving and let My word penetrate ever deeper into your hearts .... Then all darkness will disappear, you will be enlightened, nothing will remain veiled in darkness but you will be able to see clearly and brightly, recognizing everything, understanding everything, for there is light in you and light is knowledge of the pure truth. Thus you also have to accept the bearers of light who bring to you on My behalf what emanates from Me. For I Myself send them to you because it is still dark on earth and I want to break through the darkness if you do not resist. You must listen to My messengers, thus willingly open doors and windows so that the light can brightly penetrate your house .... You must receive My word and let it take effect in you .... You must let it shine into all corners of your heart, you must let your intellect become active and at the same time also let your heart speak, then you will feel the benefit of light, you will become free from the pressure of darkness which weighs upon you as long as it is night in you, night of the spirit, which means ignorance, lack of freedom and erroneous thinking. Where there is light there is no need to fear an attack by hostile forces, for they will be recognized if they approach and rejected, they cannot tolerate the bright light and therefore only work where the darkness of night is spread over people's hearts and minds. And therefore I warn you, I bring you the light so that you can resist these forces, so that you can chase them away from the realm of light and may walk your path unchallenged, always following the light which I carry before you, which brightly and clearly illuminates your path to Me and which will never ever lead you astray. And where therefore a light shines for you, there direct your path and know that the light was always kindled by Me Myself in order to help you who still walk in spiritual night. Rejoice over every flaring up of a light .... let yourselves be revived and refreshed by My word, let it also find a reflection in you and surrender yourselves to its effect without resistance .... And it will become bright and light in you, for I, the eternal light Itself, can work in you and help you to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Urgent reminder to work on the soul ....

B.D. 3659 from January 17th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Do you know whether you will still live to see tomorrow? Whether you will still have the strength to work on earth and to shape yourselves into spiritual maturity? Do you know whether your life will not end prematurely and you will no longer be able to work if you live without strength in the beyond? Therefore reckon every day and every hour with your passing away and make use of the time, work diligently on your soul and gather spiritual riches so that you will not pass over into the beyond empty and poor. God calls out to all of you: Do not value earthly life too highly and do not forget your soul, for it alone outlasts earthly life and must bear the consequences of your earthly change. And if you only strive for earthly possessions on earth which you cannot take over into eternity, then your fate in the beyond will only be pitiful, for you possess nothing and therefore cannot give anything .... and therefore also receive nothing. Again and again you will be reminded to remember your souls .... Don't ignore this admonition which comes to you from above but seriously consider the danger you are in if you live lukewarmly and indolently and only seek and accept the world. Seek to detach yourselves from it and to enter into contact with the spiritual kingdom, constantly remind yourselves that every day can be your last and give yourselves an account as to whether you feel mature enough to enter the spiritual kingdom. You are indeed involved in earthly duties which you have to fulfil, yet always leave them in second place and work on your soul first, for the earthly duties will be taken over by someone else if you are no longer able to fulfil them when your earthly life is over .... But no-one can take your soul's work off your hands, you have to do it yourselves, and you will be judged according to it in eternity. And therefore you should always reckon with a premature death, for no one of you has much time left, and therefore the work of the soul is more urgent than ever. And anyone who is called by God to work for His kingdom should be diligently active and point out to people everywhere that they don't have much time left, he should inform them of their fate in eternity if they enter the kingdom of the beyond without strength because the human being on earth neglected to gather spiritual riches, and this alone signifies strength and the possibility to also be active in the beyond. But without such the soul is inactive, powerless and in a pitiable state which it can, however, avert if it follows the admonitions, if it puts the well-being of its soul before that of the body, if the human being constantly provides the soul with spiritual nourishment and thus gives it strength to shape itself according to God's will. For you humans don't have much time left but you will constantly be informed of the end and the consequences of an unused earthly life. Therefore pay attention to these indications, be active and work with love as long as you can still work on earth. And thereby create a blissful fate for yourselves in the beyond, where you may then be active for your own happiness, because strength and light is your share, which you will then constantly receive from God, who shapes your souls according to His will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strength of faith .... Help in every need ....

B.D. 3660 from January 18th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

You may ask for My help in every need even though the fulfilment of your request seems impossible to you. Only then will you understand the strength of faith when the remarkable guidance of My will resolves this need as a result. My power and My love copes with what appears impossible to you .... providing your prayer shows Me a strong faith, providing you entrust yourselves unto Me with complete confidence .... Therefore, take refuge in Me with all your needs, tell Me your problems, relinquish your worries and fears, and appeal for My help .... And truly, I won’t let you call in vain when your prayer expresses profound faith and you humbly await My help. Hence you need not fear anymore, providing you firmly believe .... The deeply devout human being belongs to Me eternally, he belongs to My Church, he is one of those whom I will never leave and who therefore always enjoys My protection too.

But now, for the sake of other people and even for yourselves, as a test of faith I send worldly perils time after time that you should prove yourselves, that your fellow human beings should find Me and through you find evidence of strength of faith, that they too should learn to believe and thus reduce their spiritual poverty. And although everything takes place in accordance with My plan of eternity, the faithful human being need not fear anything because My guidance is miraculous, My power is more than great, and My love always finds a solution to every problem for those who belong to Me. Thus, what is unavoidably necessary for the whole of humanity, what it perceives as hardship and misery, can leave someone with complete trust in Me utterly unimpressed; he need not be affected by it even though he stands right in the centre of an event which the entire human race identifies as disastrous because he holds on to My hand and this guides him safely and unharmed through all difficulties. You are able to banish everything with a firm faith, and neither people nor spiritual forces can harm you if you escape to Me with a firm faith, entrust yourselves unto Me and unconditionally abandon yourselves to Me and My mercy.

I, however, know the strength of faith in every single person, and his destiny is arranged in accordance with his faith .... But in order to become perfect the soul has to struggle for this strong faith, it cannot be given to the soul without its contribution, without its aspiration and sincere prayer. But someone who struggles for deep, steadfast faith will also attain it because his prayer is for spiritual wealth and won’t remain unheard. Therefore he is confronted time and again with events which should deepen his prayer, which are intended to strengthen the faith. Hence you may turn to Me with all your needs and ask Me for prevention or help .... And I certainly won’t disappoint you, I will always be ready to help, so that you learn to know Me, My love and My omnipotence and your faith becomes ever deeper until you live your earthly life completely carefree, because you know of the strength of faith and at all times put your trust in Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Psychological work ....

B.D. 3661 from January 19th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Scrutinize yourselves and recognise your weaknesses .... and then strive to overcome them. This is psychological work, that you try to shape yourselves into human beings who remain within My order, who live in accordance with My will and thus shape themselves to love. Because every weakness, every mistake, every bad habit has its source in unkindness and selfishness. Gentleness, peacefulness, humility, patience, mercy and justice are signs of love for other people; if you lack any of these signs you are not filled with love and need to actively work on yourselves. But in order to do so you have to recognise your weaknesses and faults yourselves and this requires honest analysis, serious reflection and correction of your relationship with Me and your fellow human beings. You have to acknowledge Me as Father and every man as brother because you are all children of one Father. And you children should love each other, then you will find My favour, because then I Myself will be able to stay with you, My children. However, every bad habit prevents Me from doing so and this is to your disadvantage because without Me, without My presence, you will remain weak and imperfect and will not be able to achieve your goal on earth.

Your goal is to become perfect, to change yourselves into love and to change your nature into the original state that you once abandoned voluntarily. For you are only happy in your original state and as long as you are far-away from it your fate on earth as well as in the spiritual realm will be insufficiency, ignorance and weakness. I, however, want to lead you back to happiness and thus constantly caution you to aspire towards it; that you start the work of transforming your being; that by observing your inner self you learn to become aware of how little your thoughts and actions correspond to My will because you are still selfish. And therefore you have to make an effort to change this

imperfect state, practicing love wherever and whenever an opportunity presents itself. Because you can only become happy with love, you can only master your faults and bad habits with love.

And if you cannot feel this love within yourselves as yet then use your intellect to shape yourselves into righteously thinking people .... be gentle and peace-loving, humble and patient and try to bring help to your fellow human beings .... and the feeling of love will awaken in you, it will make you happy and encourage you to perform loving deeds. Then you will no longer be moved by your intellect but by your heart, then you will be on the right path. Therefore observe yourselves, meditate and seriously ask yourselves whether you think and act righteously, and your heart will answer you .... And I Myself will come to your aid, providing you genuinely ask yourselves this question, I will give you strength to carry out what you seriously want, and the work on your soul will advance successfully, you will find it satisfying yourselves, submit to My will and continue your ascent as soon as it is your will to become perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Voice of the father ....

B.D. 3662 from January 20th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Anyone who recognizes the father’s voice is also a true child of the father and thus a candidate for eternal beatitude .... I always make Myself known to My own, and anyone who proves his childship to Me by striving to be what I am .... love .... I also so obviously confront him that he is able to recognize Me, and if he hears My word, directly or through My messengers, he also recognizes My word as My gift, he recognizes Me Myself in the word and lets it speak to him, he opens his heart and feels the benefit of My working of love in him, he fully gives himself to Me and thus belongs to My own whom the father no longer relies on eternally because they have found their way back to Him of their own free will. And this is how you will always recognize My own who send the word into the world, whether they accept My word, whether they recognize it as the father’s voice of eternity or reject it .... whether they regard My revelations as divine or as the work of men, for anyone who is not My child does not know how the father’s voice sounds either .... he listens to the voice of the world, he listens to the voice of false prophets who indeed also speak My name but who are never bearers of light and strength from Me, who can never be bearers and thus true spreaders of My word because they lack the love which also makes My voice recognizable to them. Pay attention to this when you convey My word to the world; offer them My word with all love and then leave them complete freedom to accept or reject it .... For My word has to speak for itself, and anyone who does not recognize the father’s voice will not be able to be taught by human mouth either, although I Myself speak through it. Give him knowledge of My word and then let him judge for himself .... and if he rejects it, don't urge him to accept My teaching, for the human being has to find Me of his own free will, he has to become lovingly active of his own free will in order to be able to recognize Me Myself in the word. Only love turns My living creations into My children who shall inherit My kingdom, whom the father wants to introduce into His house in order to make them eternally happy. And anyone who does not have love can never be a candidate for this kingdom, for he cannot hear the father’s voice, he does not recognize the father when He calls him, and thus he will also have no communion with the one Who nevertheless is his father from eternity, Who is his creator and provider, but Who will also eternally court His living creations until they return to Him of their own accord ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mighty task of the servants of God .... end ....

B.D. 3663 from January 21st 1946, taken from Book No. 46

You have an enormous task to fulfil on earth if you want to be active for My kingdom before the last end. This task requires strong will and profound faith and a fervent love for Me, for Whom you want to be active. For you will be attacked from all sides, you, you will be attacked by people you previously thought to be on your side, for satan rages and also carries the sparks of hatred and unkindness amongst them. And thus their thinking will also be blinded, they will no longer recognize Me in the word you convey to them, they will oppose you and betray you for the sake of worldly reward, they will change to the enemy's camp and deny Me because they have never yet recognized Me. But you must withstand every onslaught, no matter from which side it comes. You must always remember that I have foretold all this to you so that you will only recognize the truth of My word and adhere to Me all the more firmly and faithfully, Who will not abandon you in any adversity. For everything must come to pass as I have proclaimed it .... only a small flock will remain faithful to Me, and this flock shall fight for Me with the sword of the mouth, it shall speak fearlessly and unhesitatingly even in the face of the strongest earthly power, it shall always know that I am mightier than all earthly rulers, that they speak for Me and in My name .... And therefore this task requires strength of will and strength of faith, and only a few will be able to accomplish their task. But to these few I bestow extraordinary strength to work for Me, and I Myself will constantly be with them and accessible to every call which, coming from their hearts, touches My ear. Fear nothing, you who want to serve Me in the coming time, trustingly hand yourselves over to My guidance, recognize Me in every event and only seek ever more intimate contact with Me, and you will gain a strength of faith which no longer lets you fear anything, which is able to accomplish what seems impossible and which gives you peace and security in the face of every onslaught of the world. And thus let Me constantly be active in your hearts, let Me speak to you through My spirit, listen to My voice and follow all instructions I will give you when it is necessary in a clearly recognizable way, and always recognize Me as your lord and father from eternity, be willing servants and loving children to Him at the same time, and you will be successful labourers for My kingdom, you will also be able to master the difficult task in the last days and contribute infinitely much to the souls' salvation, and every single soul will thank you for its salvation until all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Mighty task of the servants of God .... end .... strength to that from God’s word ....

B.D. 3664 from January 22nd 1946, taken from Book No. 46

And therefore strengthen yourselves beforehand for your task so that you can carry it out full of strength. And draw this strength from My word, receive it with a hungry heart, fill yourselves with the bread of heaven and grow and mature in spirit and soul. And all weakness will fall away from you if you refresh yourselves at the source of eternal life, and you will be equal to every spiritual and earthly activity, nothing will seem insurmountable to you if the strength from Me flows through you, which you receive from My word. For then I Myself will work with you, and thus you cannot be defeated, you will successfully work for Me and My kingdom. And therefore you cannot exist without My word in the last days before the end, and the word from heaven itself must be offered to you if it is to give strength and testify to Me and My presence. For the battle against the believers will result in little faith being placed in My word if it is offered as it has been up to now .... by people who are not enlightened by My spirit, who adhere to the letters and fail to grasp the meaning of those who desire too little spiritual nourishment themselves and therefore cannot receive it either. The word thus offered will no longer be recognized as My word because it is no longer unadulterated, because it has no longer remained as pure as it was taught by Me Myself on earth. Yet what is offered to you from heaven, where My spirit's working obviously comes to light, will also mean strengthening for the believers, and anyone who satisfies himself with this bread will withstand all temptations of the world. For he recognizes My voice, and because the father’s voice sounds so close to him he is full of faith and trust, and he takes on every battle against the enemy .... he remains faithful to Me until the end .... But only My word gives him the strength to do so, and therefore seek to spread My word beforehand as far as it is possible for you, accept the strength of My word yourselves without ceasing by letting Me speak to you again and again, and do not fear and tremble .... For He Who speaks to you from above is always ready to help, He is with you, He is so close to you that you need never feel alone, and His presence is safe protection in every adversity and danger. And if you become weak, draw strength from My word, which My love gave to you and will constantly give to you until you have fulfilled your earthly task, until the end has come and I fetch you to Me into My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

King of kings ....

B.D. 3665 from January 23rd 1946, taken from Book No. 46

The King of kings governs His kingdom in wisdom and love and all rulers of the world must fear His power if they do not respect His will, if they are not subject to Him with humility and acknowledge Him as their Lord. For His power directs all destinies according to His judgment, including the destinies of every nation and their rulers, since He governs with wisdom and His activity is determined by profound love. Even if He allows people free will and thereby allows these rulers to act and govern according to their will, He will nevertheless appear as King of kings when the time comes, when the spiritual and earthly adversity on earth requires Him to resolve it by using His power. The time does not seem to have come for the world, because the princes and kings of this world strive for a peaceful solution, nevertheless, they will not succeed. It will fail because the one who is Satan’s servant on earth will resist it. Spiritually, however, the time has come which necessitates a radical change, for humanity no longer acknowledges the greatest Ruler and for that reason they shall find out the hard way .... And once Satan’s activity consists of instigating strife instead of supporting peace, the time will also have come on earth for the King of kings to appear and oppose the will of the earthly ruling powers with His will .... Then there will certainly be peace among humanity but neither happiness nor prosperity .... Then a different kind of adversity will start and this, too, must be endured by people in order to prepare themselves for the near end. For a brief period of time the earthly power will be broken, yet it will rise again worse than ever and initiate the final work of destruction .... it will declare war against everything that chooses the King of kings .... it will not accept Him, it wants all people to turn away from Him and profess the authority which is governed by Satan and thus openly fights against God. And then the end will come .... He will only reign for a short time in order to relinquish his dominion for an infinitely long time, for he will be apprehended and deprived of every opportunity to reign .... And only One will govern and this One governs in love and wisdom for the benefit of everyone who lives on earth .... These will acknowledge the King of kings for they became His subjects of their own free will, they have proven this by courageously professing Him and His name before the world, before His adversary, and thus they will be rewarded on the new Earth with a blissful life in paradise.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Life of the soul - activity ....

B.D. 3666 from January 24th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

The soul's life is guaranteed as soon as it receives strength and light on earth or in the spiritual kingdom. For it needs both for activity, and activity is life. The soul's activity is a spiritual one, it involves itself in the entire activity of all spiritual things, in the process of redeeming the unfree spiritual, which also includes the creation and shaping of new creations, which is incumbent upon the spiritual being in highest abundance of strength and light. For the soul's activity is also determined by its degree of strength and light, and therefore, once it has gained knowledge, it will always strive for the highest degree of maturity in order to be able to be active in a way which completely corresponds to God's will and makes itself extremely happy. A soul's degree of maturity can only be increased through incessant activity of love .... Thus the eternal life, the imperishable life of the soul, necessitates its activity of love, which only then brings it light and strength. Life, that is, activity without love, does not exist, even though the human being on earth believes himself to be alive, even if he is devoid of all love. It is only his physical life which, however, he loses at the moment of his departure from earth, for the soul is already dead and powerless on earth and enters the spiritual kingdom in this state because it cannot completely pass away, thus it has to endure its powerless state in the consciousness of its existence .... It is dead until it decides to work with love and struggles for strength. Only then will it slowly awaken to life if it receives strength through loving prayer from people on earth or help from beings of light .... of souls which therefore live, i.e. are active in love, in order to release the souls from darkness. Without the supply of light and strength the soul is unable to do anything, but the supply of light and strength is only the result of the loving desire to be helpfully active itself. Everything that has emerged from God is imperishable, but more or less active. The state of inactivity, of complete powerlessness, is the state of death, which means an unspeakable agony for the spiritual, which was originally active in creating and shaping. And this agony cannot be ended in any other way than by supplying the soul with light and strength so that it awakens to life. Therefore it has to awaken love in itself, it has to muster the will to be lovingly active through the supply of strength, which makes God's mercy or the human being's mercy possible for it, otherwise it can never ever become a recipient of light and strength and falls into the state of complete torpor, from which it can no longer redeem itself in eternities until it is forcibly guided through creation again and a slow change of will is the result of the walk through creation. So-called dead matter is then its abode, whose life is only recognizable again when the resistance of the spiritual subsides and the deformation around it can be loosened. Then earthly life begins again, an albeit minimal activity which intensifies the more the spiritual gives up its resistance. Earthly life is only the preschool for spiritual life, for the vitality which God grants to the spiritual being in ascent development is only a means for the attainment of spiritual strength which then secures life for the soul in the spiritual kingdom. The strength of life is a means to be able to work on earth with love, so that the soul receives light and strength on earth and can enter the spiritual kingdom with it, where it can now be constantly active and thus live in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light bearers .... darkness on earth ....

B.D. 3667 from January 25th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

All good spirits are eagerly active to strengthen the light on earth in order to pave the way for people's souls into the spiritual kingdom. The darkness is almost impenetrable, the lit little lights are obscured by shadows so that their rays can only be weakly effective. And that is why the beings of light of the spiritual kingdom are constantly endeavouring to increase their radiance. For darkness will become so great on earth that even the bearers of light will be forced to cover themselves so that their light will not be completely extinguished. For this is the will of men, who are under satan’s power .... But God's will does not allow His light from the heavens to be darkened, to be extinguished and the earth to sink into complete darkness .... And therefore countless spiritual beings are active on His behalf in every way; they constantly protect the bearers of light, they constantly supply them with light and strength, they work on the bearers of light in a particularly obvious way in order to strengthen their light, in order to make them able to let the light shine .... For once the light shines it also illuminates the surrounding area as soon as the bearer of light is strong enough to chase away the beings of darkness .... And he will be able to do this with God's support if he makes use of His strength, if he himself allows the light to penetrate him so that it illuminates him from within and gives him strength to defeat all opposition. A person who is constantly accompanied by beings of light from the spiritual kingdom will possess a rich mental treasure, he will live more in the spiritual kingdom than in the earthly world, he himself will be so permeated by light that no darkness will frighten him anymore but that he will also take up the battle with darkness because it will not seem hopeless to him .... He will be driven from within to bring light into it, to enlighten his fellow human beings, to introduce them to the blessing of light and the curse of darkness, and thus, driven by the beings of light, he will make every effort to give light himself .... so that the souls of fellow human beings will recognize the path which leads upwards, into the kingdom of light. And this work has to be done as long as the bearers of light are not yet completely prevented from their work by the world, by worldly-minded people who have great power in the coming time and try to extinguish every light. But where God is working and countless spiritual beings are active on His behalf, it will be impossible for the light to be extinguished, only this also requires the willingness of God's servants, it requires profound faith and industrious work for His kingdom .... Then the densest darkness will not be able to diminish the illuminating power of the light from above or even completely cancel it out. And therefore every bearer of light on earth is blessed, therefore every bearer of light on earth will be subject to the special protection of God and His spiritual beings. And he will never need to fear having to give up his spiritual activity on earth, for this is his mission which he will fulfil with God's strength, so that souls will still be saved, so that they will find the path to the kingdom of light and be able to walk it despite densest darkness on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly activity - redemption process ....

B.D. 3668 from January 26th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Nothing you see is without essence, for the whole of creation contains spiritual substances which are at the lowest point of their development and strive to ascend. And if you now consider that all creatures wrestle and long for redemption, you must be eternally grateful that you have already overcome what is still granted to that beingness, that you have covered the endless long path and now only stand before the last test of earthly life which can earn you complete release from the form. You are therefore constantly surrounded by opposing or struggling spirits which want to draw you back to themselves, but which you can also help upwards if you are willing to do so. Every change of form is progress for the spiritual, as long as the new form fulfils a serving purpose. And as soon as you eagerly contribute to the change of form, as soon as you create new forms, you yourselves offer the spiritual the opportunity for ascent development. Thus your activity on earth is a blessed one if it simultaneously favours the maturing of the beingness in matter. And the blessing will also be noticeable for the human being insofar as his own spiritual development progresses faster because his activity, even if earthly, is also a redeeming one in the spiritual sense. People who make such activities their life's task are therefore also active in a redeeming way, only their work has to be done willingly, not under compulsion without their own impulse, otherwise the beingness in matter can certainly progress upwards but not the person who carries out this activity. Every earthly work which helps the still immature spiritual in matter to serve favours the process of release of that which is bound in the works of creation, and the more diligently the human being carries out his earthly activity the more orderly the process of redemption takes place, and if love drives him to it, love for his fellow human beings or also for the unredeemed in creation, this will also become noticeable in an orderly earthly life, because then a peaceful work of building up but not hostile work of destruction is the result and this always corresponds to divine order. A destruction of matter without simultaneous transformation for the benefit of people certainly provides the spiritual with freedom for a short time but contrary to divine order, and that spiritual takes revenge for its interrupted course of development with God's permission .... it oppresses people and also other works of creation until it is bound again in a form which corresponds to its state of maturity. As long as divine order is disregarded the spiritual upward development on earth will not take its right course, and this will always result in spiritual and earthly chaos. The loving human being recognizes this and increases his earthly activity in order to compensate for what people's unkindness is to blame for. And as long as love and unkindness are in balance the state on earth will also be bearable; but as soon as unkindness prevails the love of others will no longer be able to prevent damage to the same extent as sins are committed .... And the disorder in earthly life grows immeasurably. The struggling spiritual substance in creation must be helped by people if it is to be able to redeem itself from its respective form as soon as it is itself willing to serve .... And every human activity which fulfils this purpose will be blessed and facilitate the ascent development of countless spiritual beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Soon fulfilment of the announcement ....

B.D. 3669 from January 27th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

You, My faithful servants on earth, you don't have much time left until your work for Me and My kingdom, for the hour is near which will create a different sphere of activity for you than before. I only give humanity a short period of time to reflect in order to then speak through the elements of nature Myself .... to give it a sign from above that My might and My will shall be recognized. No longer worry about futile earthly things but only strive for your work, for your mission, which you have entrusted to Me. It will soon begin and I tell you this beforehand so that you should still use every day diligently, so that you receive strength and power through My word in order to be able to withstand what is coming, which will also greatly shake your peace. But do not fear, for My eye watches over every one of My servants because I need him in the coming time. A storm will pass over the earth of inconceivable violence and will uproot what is not established as the first sign of My might and power .... And then you will know that the day is approaching, then detach yourselves from everything that is dear to you and wait for My call. Share in your fellow human beings' adversity and loudly proclaim to them what I have announced to you before, that I Myself will speak through the forces of nature, that I Myself want to manifest Myself through this .... speak and don't be afraid, for I Myself am with you and speak the last words of admonition to people through you. And when the day draws to a close, draw strength from My word again and do not fear .... And I will jiggle and shake the earth, and good for him who recognizes My hand, My will, in it, who lets My language go to his heart and calls upon Me for help. His soul has found the path to Me and is not lost, even though he has to give up his earthly life. For the hour of death has come for countless people, as I have proclaimed before. And afterwards you will start your mission which requires all your strength and will but which you can also accomplish if you unite with Me and thus let Me Myself work through you. And so know that you don't have much time left and that every day is still valuable for you to receive strength and light from My word. Bear this in mind and put your spiritual work before your earthly work .... For the latter will be obsolete, but the former will be important, if I have spoken from above .... Recognize Me in My word and believe .... do not become weak in faith, so that you doubt the truth of My word, but expect the fulfilment of My announcement from the start, for I will not delay much longer, because it is necessary for humanity that I manifestly express Myself .... And if you want to serve Me, be ready, for I will call you when the time comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spiritual creations .... Beatitude .... 'Eye hath not seen ....'

B.D. 3670 from January 28th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Everything that is visible to you testifies of My might and strength and love. Yet My strength of love also produced invisible creations which will delight you in the spiritual kingdom, but only when you have achieved the degree of maturity which allows for spiritual vision. Then you will indeed marvel at My love's works of wonder, they will enchant your eye, nevertheless they will also be comprehensible to you, for then you will recognise Me Myself as strength and love, then you will already be so pervaded by it that you will be able to understand that it is the primary cause of every creation, and then you will forever glorify the One Who employs His will for constant works of love.

The spiritual creations are inconceivable to people on earth, they are the epitome of proportion, perfection, beauty and versatility, they are exceptionally magnificent formations and their ever changing appearance makes them increasingly more wonderful to behold and they will never tire or oversaturate the onlooker's eye but forever cause immense happiness and gratitude towards Me, the Creator of heaven and earth. Indeed, earthly creations occasionally also appear lovely to a person and let his heart beat faster in the realisation that he is facing the eternal Creator, Who is almighty and full of love. However, the most beautiful creations on earth are but a pale reflection of the spiritual creations which are incomparable, since it is not possible for My love be so evidently visible on earth because people have not yet changed themselves into love.

But I can bestow the abundance of My love to souls which have become love, My creative love can reveal itself to them and I can show them and bestow on them what I have promised 'Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love Him ....' And the more profoundly a being is able to love the more glorious will the creations become .... Profound love gives them an insight into My reign and activity in the spiritual kingdom, they are no longer opposite Me as imperfect beings, but have become what I Am Myself .... love .... they are full of might and strength themselves, and in highest perfection are able to create and shape in harmony with My will through My strength.

No comparison can be given to people on earth about their activity in the spiritual kingdom since it is subject to completely different laws and spiritual activity has nothing in common with physical activity, with work on earth. Yet it is a blissful activity, an activity which signifies supreme happiness for the being which has become love, which can think, feel and want, which is able to see and hear, which feels like an individual being and yet is extremely happy in unity with other beings because it thereby increases its strength and love and intensifies its ability to be active. The inhabitants of the spiritual world exist in a state of utterly blissful harmony, a state which is constantly aspired to as soon as the soul has attained realisation on earth or in the spiritual kingdom.

I would like to place all beings into this state because I love them and would like them to behold the glories of My kingdom. For the activity of My love constantly applies to My living creations' happiness, My love is infinite and wants to give and delight, and thus I want to make My living creations worthy of being allowed to stay in spiritual creations; yet they themselves have to want it, they must shape themselves into love of their own free will so that they can be made indescribably happy in the spiritual kingdom for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"What you will bind on earth ...."

B.D. 3671 from January 29th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

What you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, what you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven .... These are My words which I gave to the disciples when I sent them out into the world. And much more spiritual meaning is hidden in these words than people believe to recognize when reading the letters. It is the spiritual which is embodied on earth, in the stage as a human being in a bound state, as long as it is still in the power of the one who was the cause of My creation .... in the power of My adversary, who also placed his will, which was turned away from Me, into the beings he begot by using My strength. The beingness was indeed given the right of self-determination, it could decide for itself whether it wanted to acknowledge Me or My adversary as lord. And in free will it decided in favour of the latter .... Thus it subordinated itself to the adversary's will, which now no longer freely gave the will and rendered the entity incapable of liberating itself. This is why I came down to earth to restore the strength of will to people who wanted to accept My gift from Me. I wanted to redeem them, to release them from the adversary's power, however, only on condition that they did not resist themselves, that they accepted My help in their will to become free. Thus the spiritual element in the human being was bound until it was redeemed through My love and grace .... And this act of salvation therefore requires the human being's free will if it is to take effect. As a human being I died on the cross and as a human being acquired immense strength for people from God which everyone could use to strengthen his will so that he could renounce God's adversary .... But the transmission of strength could only take place on a path which I showed people, which I walked Myself in order to give them a living example. I taught people love and lived a life of love Myself in order to prove to them the truth of My word about the strength of love. Therefore, if the human being wants to make use of the blessings of the act of salvation he has to make himself receptive for the transmission of strength through a life of love .... He must first acknowledge Me, believe in Me and in My act of salvation and then fulfil My commandments in order to free himself with My support from the power of the one who holds him captive until his will is strengthened through My help .... And I sent My disciples into the world to teach love, to proclaim Me and My act of salvation to people and to show them the path on which they could attain freedom for their soul .... And people's striving on earth is decisive for eternity .... Anyone who can free himself from the adversary's control on earth is eternally free, but anyone who does not use the time on earth, who does not acknowledge Me Myself on earth and appeals to Me for support, remains under satan’s control and also enters the beyond bound, for without Me there is no redemption; but I do not touch freedom of will because the being turned away from Me in free will and now also has to find its way back to Me in free will. My disciples then brought people the light, they brought them My teaching, they proclaimed Me Myself and My will to help weak people, they brought them the truth, and everyone only needed to make use of it in order to change the bound state into a free one; yet this had to happen of his own free will. Anyone who did not make use of the opportunity, who did not listen to My disciples, who did not believe them, also made My working on him impossible, I could not release him from My adversary's control, he remained in a bound state as long as he stayed on earth and entered the kingdom of the beyond bound, i.e. under satan’s control .... My disciples' work on them was unsuccessful .... In earthly life the human being's will shall already decide for Me or My adversary, and I give all means of help into the human being's hand. And therefore I sent My disciples into the world who were to preach the gospel, who were to loudly testify to My work of love for the whole of humanity, who were to speak of the battle with My adversary, which was only meant for people's weakened will whom I wanted to help to escape from his control. My disciples were to continue My work of redemption, I gave them the commission to do so, I gave them the power of the keys, I sent them into the world in order to provide information in My stead to all who desired information .... to proclaim to them the pure truth which they had received from Me. And therefore they were active on earth as My representatives, and whoever heard them heard Me, whoever took their words to heart accepted Me and was helped for ever .... For the human being's only aim is to be released from the bondage of will, for which I help everyone who just wants to be helped ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Antichrist .... End ....

B.D. 3672 from January 31th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

The spirit of the Antichrist has been in the world since Jesus Christ accomplished of His act of Salvation. He has constantly attempted to undermine His act, he has always and forever fought Jesus' followers, he has always and forever driven people into heartlessness, thus he has actively opposed Christ's will and teaching on earth, partly by means of spiritually confusing people's thoughts and partly, in human appearance, clothed in a gown of knowledge and intelligence. The teaching of Jesus Christ was opposed by a human teaching at all times which aimed to weaken it, thus it was antichristian, and this has always been Satan's work, the work of forces from below which intended to cause people's desertion from God or to obstruct their way to Him. And this antichristian activity is steadily on the increase and will be blatantly self-evident before the end .... Satan himself will be active on earth in human form, the Antichrist in person, whose activity will be extremely ominous for the whole of the human race. For he will initiate laws which aim to eradicate spiritually-minded thoughts, which will prevent all spiritual endeavour and intend to entirely secularize people. And this will be the last work of the one who fights against God, for he will be transgressing the limit of his authority, which is relentlessly punished by God .... The change of worldly events will be rapid, extensive worldly changes will occur in short succession and a ruling power will come to the fore by wanting to direct the state of affairs of all nations and, instead of order, will cause utter disorder. For his regulations will first and foremost apply to the suppression of all faith. He will find many supporters on earth, and that will be the sign for the End. For people won't resist it but will almost unanimously profess and celebrate him as a hero and victor whose goal they acknowledge and consequently also support.

And this will be the start of the most difficult time for believers. It will seem incomprehensible to them what is going on in the world, it will seem incomprehensible to them that God's love and patience allow His most sacred name to be slandered and ridiculed and Jesus Christ's followers to be ostracized and pursued in a most brutal way. Yet they penetrate the truth of the divine Word ever more, which has predicted all this, and thus they also faithfully commit themselves to God's guidance. The Antichrist rages in a most frightening way, he dazzles people by the actions he implements with support of strength from below .... Satan himself works through him as the opposing spirit of the One Who works in the living creations of love and faith, in people, who love God above all else and firmly believe in Him and thus have to suffer great adversities due to God's opponent. People will pay homage to him, they will erect altars, they will proclaim him as the Messiah bringing salvation to them, for he will achieve feats which will impress people, yet they will not be works of love but mere activities of arrogance and craving for power. He will work as a human being, try to explain his strength as human strength and oppose and deny everything that is divine, that points to and testifies of God. And his willpower will be rock hard .... He will give orders, and anyone resisting his command will be destroyed by him .... He will seek to prohibit all teachings of Christ, all knowledge of Him and His act of Salvation, he will try to drag everything through the mud and regally reward those who assist him in his quest against Christ, just as he, full of hatred, will also take actions against His followers ....

The Antichrist's stature will be recognisable by its external good looks, by his physical strength .... for Satan conceals himself so as not to be recognised for who he is. And his extraordinary abilities will draw humanity's attention to him, there will be no end of admiration. He will reside on earth in external splendour and grandeur, in contrast to Jesus Christ Who lived inconspicuously amongst his brothers, devoid of all earthly possessions with a love-filled heart for his fellow human beings. But the Antichrist's heart will be callous and unemotional towards all worldly hardship and yet humanity will jubilantly applaud him, blinded by his external brilliance and strength. He will appear suddenly and unexpected at a time of utmost earthly adversity and, with strong hands, promise relief, seize power and authority without meeting any resistance, because people only pay attention to the harsh conditions on earth and ignore this hero's spirit, who will want to distinguish himself and, with the help of like-minded people, elevate himself as a ruler. And then the end will be near .... For the resulting battle of faith will be the prelude to the entire work of destruction of earth .... It will only last a short time but with such intensity that it will require an extremely strong faith as not to succumb.

Yet once again God Himself will confront His adversary .... For He is in spirit amongst those who fight on His behalf, and the Antichrist runs in vain against the bastion of faith .... And he will fall from his throne into the mire of damnation .... His government will not last long but will cause unspeakable misery amongst the whole of humanity which will predominantly support him and abandon all faith in God, which will believe his earthly implementations and will thus finally also share the damnation, for it will be subject to God's adversary and therefore also share his fate. And this will be the End .... Jesus Christ will remain victorious and His church will continue to exist for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual looking ....

B.D. 3673 from February 1st 1946, taken from Book No. 46

By means of spiritual vision the human being could gain insight into the spiritual kingdom, but this requires a degree of maturity of the soul which only a human being on earth rarely achieves. But the spiritual kingdom is no longer closed to him, earthly matter and the material cover of his soul is no longer an obstacle for him to rise from earth and walk in otherworldly realms for his own education and to increase his soul's maturity. Only the seriously striving and thirsting for truth will be granted this grace, and likewise, only from him will people be able to receive enlightenment who likewise strive for spiritual maturity, for what God has concealed from people will remain concealed from them until they themselves fulfil the laws which result in the lifting of the veil. The more perfect a person is on earth the deeper is his bond with the spiritual kingdom, for the gulf between the human being and the spiritual kingdom is only the imperfection of the former; if this is remedied the bridge is already built on which the human being, i.e. his soul, can swing into the spiritual kingdom at any time in order to receive riches there which further its spiritual development. The soul can also stay unconsciously in those realms, i.e., without the human being becoming fully conscious, thus his bodily sensations remain unaffected by the fact that the human being as such is unaware of it, whereas the soul derives the greatest advantage from it because it is constantly instructed and thus increases in strength and power in order to further educate itself spiritually in a conscious state, and thus covers the earthly path in constant striving for perfection. But if the human being is fully aware of what the soul has seen in the spiritual kingdom, then he has reached a higher stage of development and is also close to his physical end. His stay on earth then only has the purpose of explaining to those who strive but have not yet attained that perfection, and who are thereby to be spurred on to spiritual activity, to strive for perfection. However, the impressions will only be comprehensible to these fellow human beings, for the spiritual kingdom exhibits infinitely many deviations from the earthly kingdom, and only when the human being penetrates deeper spiritual knowledge through loving activity will the explanations of a spiritual observer be comprehensible to him, because earthly laws are eliminated and understanding spiritual laws requires a degree of perfection. Yet the soul of the spiritually observant person is immeasurably delighted by what reveals itself to it in the spiritual kingdom, and it only lives earthly life as if in a dream because it has recognized that it is not the soul's true life, that its true home is the spiritual kingdom and that actual life only begins when it can enter the spiritual kingdom without a material cover. It also appreciates the extraordinary grace that the spiritual vision has been opened to it and is full of gratitude and praise towards its creator, its father of eternity, Whose commandments it only strives to fulfil on earth and to Whom it is therefore also spiritually and mentally bound and will remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's language through natural catastrophe ....

B.D. 3674 from February 2nd 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Let creation speak to you .... This call has already gone out to you countless times, yet you pay no attention to it, you live as My living creations in the midst of creation and indifferently accept all wonders of nature, you don't let yourselves be impressed by them, you don't learn from them, and thus the language of creation fades away at your ear without you deriving any benefit from it. And again and again I come close to you in it, I show you My constant activity and My strength, again and again I let new creations arise in order to direct your senses towards Me, and I repeat this in regularity .... And precisely this lawfulness lets you become indifferent and disregard My working. And if I overturn this lawfulness, if changes occur in nature contrary to My lawfulness, even then you pay no attention to them because your physical life keeps you so imprisoned that your thoughts and aspirations only concern the body's well-being and your thoughts are only concerned with earthly worries. You are indifferent to the creation around and above you, and thus you are also indifferent to the eternal creator Himself, you cannot find the path to Him .... And this moves Me to an urgent admonition, to a loud language which you must hear, even if you are excessively entangled in bodily worries and no longer have an eye and ear for My rule and activity in nature .... if you do not pay attention to the constant miracles around you, I will meet you in an obvious way .... I speak loudly and penetratingly .... yet again through nature, because this is still the only possibility to influence you humans' thinking. And indeed, I overrule My lawfulness for a short time because I am lord over heaven and earth and thus also over all laws which have Me as their author. Nevertheless, this work is also based on a lawfulness, but it is difficult for you humans to recognize it. But now I also want to make people suspicious who do not believe in a change of nature to the extent it is announced .... I want them to let nature speak to them and that they also listen to Me, that they learn to recognize the raging of the elements of nature as My voice, as My expression, although I leave their will free .... Yet My language shall be audible to them .... for where no human will is active, where no human will is able to stop it, there a power must and can be recognized Which is stronger than human will. And this is the purpose of My language from above .... If people are hopelessly at the mercy of the forces of nature, if they have no earthly hope of help, if they have to recognize that something extraordinary, natural, is happening, faith in a higher power can still be born if a person is not completely hardened and therefore far from Me .... I speak to everyone, but especially to those who find their way to Me in greatest adversity, who need such a means of force in order to recognize the voice of their father and creator of eternity. It is a tremendous process of such magnitude that the whole world is mentally pointed to the supreme power and can confess it because I so obviously express Myself at a time when the world is in deepest sin and people commit acts of most blatant unkindness .... Anyone who wants to hear will also recognize the voice of the father and the judge, and anyone who wants to see will also see His love and might in this event which earthly certainly signifies the end for many people but which can bring salvation to just as many souls, depending on the human being's will. And therefore the whole of humanity can benefit from it, although not the whole of humanity will be affected. Yet they will hear My voice clearly because it sounds too powerfully and touches every person's ear for the sake of his soul's salvation. For the whole of humanity will have to take note of a work of destruction which is inconceivably great and will terrify the whole world. But I have already announced it a long time before, and everywhere My servants are active on earth, pointing to My intervention, to the work which precedes the last end, so that people will reflect and find their way back to Me before the end. And thus every nation, every people and thus also every individual will be able to benefit from it if he takes My language to heart and heeds My last admonition. But anyone who still doesn't understand the creator's language or doesn't want to understand it will be ruined by the end .... He will have to answer for himself as My adversary and he will receive the just punishment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Life in divine order - ordered life ....

B.D. 3675 from February 3rd 1946, taken from Book No. 46

As soon as the divine order is observed, as soon as the human being lives in accordance with divine will, his earthly life will also be an orderly one, and therefore an improvement of living conditions can only occur if people make an effort to observe this divine order, otherwise God will constantly use means to lead them to it and this will mean earthly hardship and tribulation. So people themselves are the originators of earthly adversity, even if they seem to be uninvolved in it. They are the originators due to their God-opposing attitude, due to their disregard for the divine commandments and thus their complete disregard for their task in life. And as long as people do not recognize this, the condition on earth will also remain unbearable, despite an apparent improvement of living conditions. For the human being makes every condition more or less bearable for himself through his attitude towards God. And thus people in the midst of greatest disorder and most difficult living conditions cannot feel them so harshly because they work on themselves and strive to enter divine order, just as, on the other hand, people are harshly and sensitively affected by hardship and misery because they live completely outside of divine order, or they also live in the prosperity of the body if they make use of the strength of God's adversary, i.e. completely devote themselves to him, carry out his will and thus are willing servants to him, for which they also receive the reward from below. These are not to be envied, and the person who finds himself in adversity and misery should not wish for their fate but draw the right benefit for his soul from the adversity by working on himself in order to do justice to divine will, then he will also feel relief from the adversity and at the same time mature his soul. And if the coming time brings an apparent improvement, people will recognize by it that they belong to God's adversary, that prosperity is always to be found where people are far from God, thus servants of satan. And therefore they should humbly take the hardship upon themselves, and every person should strive for improvement by working on himself .... Then the reward will not fail to materialize, earthly life will be bearable for the individual, although the whole of humanity will still be affected. Only a life in divine order also results in an orderly earthly life, for God does not leave in adversity and misery those who strive to fulfil His will, and He especially takes care of all those who commend themselves to Him and His grace in times of earthly adversity, who strive to improve the state of their soul and therefore always try to fulfil the commandment of love. For they strive for divine order and can be certain of God's help at all times ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Prepare a dwelling in the heart .... communion .... "Behold, I stand at the door ...."

B.D. 3676 from February 4th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

O enter yourselves and don't let Me knock in vain at the doors of your heart, open them and let Me enter and bring you salvation, and receive Me with a glad heart and prepare a dwelling place for Me within you, make My will your concern and serve Me by serving your neighbour with love for My sake. And happiness and peace will enter your heart with Me, for once you have recognized Me you will no longer desire the world and its goods but sacrifice everything for the sake of My presence, for the sake of My love, which I bestow upon you if you accept Me into your heart. I bring you My word, I bring you nourishment for your soul, and thus you will no longer hunger and starve and also feel this earthly as a benefit. For flooded with strength you will overcome all earthly difficulties because I Myself stand by your side and convey the strength to you. For now you no longer walk alone through the earthly valley, you have Me as your constant companion once I have taken abode in your heart, once you have prepared it to receive Me through your will, through loving activity. If I knock at your heart's door and offer My word, only your will is decisive to let Me enter .... Then this will will be directed towards the right aim because it was meant for Me at the right time. First you accept Me as a stranger, then you recognize Me and establish the right relationship, you let Me be your friend and brother, you see in Me the father of eternity, you feel deeply united with Me as My children, and your relationship with Me will become ever more intimate until you have found unity, until you are united with Me forever through constant activity of love. Let Me into your hearts when I approach to bring you the word .... offer no resistance, receive Me with a joyful heart and a rich blessing will blossom from your willingness .... I will not leave anyone out in order to bring him salvation, yet anyone who keeps his house closed when I speak, who refuses to receive Me Myself, will eternally no longer have to expect a gift of grace, for his will itself closes itself to it and will never ever be forced by Me. Yet don't let My call go unheard, open yourselves to Me for your own sake so that your soul need not hunger and starve, offer the nourishment which I Myself bring to you, be My guests, let Me feed and water you with My word, with the bread of heaven, the strength of which you need in order to become one with Me .... Receive Me Myself into your hearts so that I can give you communion, so that I can satisfy you with My flesh and My blood .... with My word, the strength of which must flow through you in order to become blessed. and therefore open to Me when I approach to desire entrance .... do not fear that a false prophet wants to mislead you, that he might offer you nourishment which does not suit you .... My word is recognizable because it preaches love .... and thus it is commanded by love Itself, by Me, Who comes to people in the word to help them in their great spiritual adversity, Who desires entrance into their hearts in order to be able to work in the hearts Myself for the blessing of all who receive Me and prepare a dwelling for Me .... Do not let the admonition fall on your ears but pay attention to it, and when I come open wide the door of your heart to Me and receive Me .... And you will be unspeakably happy, already on earth and one day in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Course of a redemption period ....

B.D. 3677 from February 5th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Everything spiritual which is still apostate to Me at the end of this redemption period has to cover the course of development again on the new earth in bound will, as soon as it had reached the last stage of free will on the old earth, where it could decide for or against Me. But the spiritual, whose course of development is interrupted by the complete destruction of the earth's surface, continues it in new creations and thus soon reaches the last stage of its development. I impose serving duties on it again, which it must first fulfil in bound, but then in free will, in order to redeem itself from form. Consequently, the newly formed earth is once again a school of the spirit from which the spiritual substance, which once apostatized from Me, can emerge in highest maturity if only it is willing to do so. The upward development can proceed more quickly at first because the people of this earth are in love and every activity is beneficial for the spiritual's liberation. For the power that wants to prevent this is bound for a long time. The spiritual, which now embodies itself as a human being, is likewise willing to serve in love, for the frequent violent destruction of its outer form and the resulting frequent interruption of its development has caused it agony, which now determines the spiritual to escape from every form in as short a time as possible. It strives for its original state of its own accord, it strives towards Me, for the creation of the new earth constantly directs the spiritual embodied as a human being mentally towards Me because it is still informed of the old earth, of the time of the low before and its consequences. It is certainly easier for this spiritual being to ascend but it had to endure far more torment before and is therefore already more purified at the beginning of its embodiment as a human being. And thus the first generations of the new earth will also reach their aim on earth .... Transformation into beings of light which can unite with Me forever .... And this will be easier as long as people themselves make it impossible for My adversary to work through their will and their bond with Me through love. For he is completely powerless towards them but immediately gains power when love subsides, that is, when love for Me changes and is directed towards the kingdom, which is his .... when it strives towards earthly matter again which harbours spiritual things apostate to Me. Then My adversary will also take action again by stirring up this wrong love and trying to turn people away from Me. And again I do not force the human being's will but leave him complete freedom. The redemption of the spiritual necessitates resistance, it has to fight its way through, and the more apostate it is at the time of its banishment in the solid form, the harder its battle will be. And therefore the battle will become increasingly fiercer and My adversary's activity increasingly more successful the further time advances, because then that spiritual substance, which is initially bound in hard matter in the creations of the new earth, will also animate the earth as a human being .... An infinitely long time will pass again until this battle, yet it is the irrevocable course of a developmental period that all maturing of the spiritual substance takes place quickly and almost effortlessly at first, because love for Me is the driving force of its activity on earth, but that the ascent development becomes increasingly slower and more laborious the more divine love dwindles and worldly love takes its place .... and that in the end satan again has such great power over the spiritual in free will that it almost exclusively becomes apostate to Me and finally has to be bound again in the solid form. My love offers it every conceivable opportunity to become free from every form during a redemption period, but its will alone is decisive. And thus a redemption period now comes to an end while a new one takes its beginning .... And blessed is the spiritual being which, by giving up resistance, is already allowed to embody itself as a human being at the beginning of such a period .... It will truly not be difficult for him to finally free himself, yet his will is also decisive, for he will not be forced into loving activity as a human being but it must be his innermost motivation to serve Me with love, then the human being will redeem himself completely and remain united with Me forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Christ problem ....

B.D. 3678 from February 6th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

The people of this earth fail at the Christ problem in the last time before the end. And that is because they themselves are devoid of all love and therefore cannot and will not recognize the greatest love. And since the teaching of Christ completely contradicts their desires and their behaviour, it is being attacked as an obstacle to the work of reconstruction which they intend to undertake after the work of destruction which the natural catastrophe has accomplished. They see Christian doctrine as a stumbling block to the execution of their plans, and therefore they declare war on Christ. Complete ignorance and a diabolical attitude are the driving forces of this battle, through which they also want to deprive the knowing followers of Christ of their last support for the sake of earthly goods. For every disposal contradicts the divine commandment of love. People will be forced into a way of thinking which will completely shape them into devils if they don't defend themselves and take refuge in the one Who alone can grant them help against satan and his servants on earth .... to Christ, Who again presents Himself to them for battle .... Christ is not acknowledged, for people try to eradicate everything divine on earth, but they neither recognize Christ as divine nor as redeemer of humanity, and therefore He is openly belittled, His name is mocked and ridiculed and His followers are harassed in the worst way. And more necessary than ever is His confession to the world .... For He alone imparts strength to people if they acknowledge His act of salvation, He alone has power over satan and He alone strengthens people to resist; without Him, however, the human being is powerlessly exposed to satan’s power, without Him he is in firm chains from which he cannot free himself. And that is why the bearers of truth are given particularly clear information about the problem of Christ, so that they can inform all who desire information about it. It is explained to people that only love constitutes the divinity of Jesus' humanity, that through love every human being shapes himself into a divine being, into a child of God, and that through love every human being achieves extraordinary abilities, because love in itself is a strength which has eternal love as its starting point and is effective in every human being who has become love .... so that people will now also understand that they must never ever reject Christ and His teaching if they don't want to go down into the kingdom of darkness, where weakness and eternal darkness of the souls is the lot. Every battle against Christ as the bringer of the teaching of love and thus the divine guide to strength and light will therefore result in the most severe and painful consequences if it is not passed, if the fighter does not take Christ's side, where he can never be defeated. And whatever is demanded of people in the last days .... who walk with Christ and stand up for Him and His teaching will have extraordinary strength to defy all worldly demands .... But those who deny Him, who as satan’s servants help him to eradicate Christ and His teaching, will be judged, for their devilish attitude cannot find mercy with God on the day of judgment. Ignorance is no excuse because every person is given sufficient opportunity to think about Christ and His act of salvation, about His mission and His teaching of love on earth, and it will not be difficult for anyone willing to find understanding for a problem which only remains a problem as long as the human being does not concern himself with it. Anyone who lives in love knows what strength love is, and he also knows that the God-man Jesus only possessed the extraordinary strength because His nature was pure love .... And if people are not to fall prey to the prince of the underworld completely without strength they must acquire strength through love .... they must follow Jesus Christ, they must acknowledge Him and His teaching, they must keep His commandments which only require love, and they will remain victorious over all powers of the underworld, for they contend with Jesus Christ, Who is and will remain invincible for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

No apostasy of His own from God possible ....

B.D. 3679 from February 7th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

No power of the world and no force of the underworld will be able to oust Me from the hearts of My own, for they are seized by My love and can never detach themselves from it. My love is exceedingly powerful in its strength and every other power shatters because of it. Wherever I can therefore work through My strength of love there is no more apostasy, no more decline to fear, because then My own will also be enlightened and the knowledge will also strengthen their will to resist. Their aim is clearly in front of them, they don't enter into darkness and therefore don't let themselves be distracted by the world's efforts to divert them from the right path. For from above, from the spiritual kingdom, a hand stretches out towards them which they recognize as the father’s loving hand which wants to save and guide them .... And they willingly take hold of this hand and are then untouchable for all strength which has My adversary as its origin .... And if they lose their earthly life in the process they willingly surrender it because the soul will then be closer to Me than ever. My own will not be lost, they have passed their test of earthly life, for they have found their way to Me of their own free will, and I will never again let go of what I once regained, what has turned to Me of its own free will out of darkness. And therefore My own should not be fearful and not fear earthly hardship either, for their earthly path will end one day and they will truly exchange earthly life for a heavenly beautiful life in eternity which will compensate them a thousand fold for all earthly hardship and suffering. My own should only believe that My love protects them in every adversity and danger of body and soul. Then they will also pass through earthly hardship unharmed, and the burden imposed on them will also be bearable for them, for it will only depress the body for a short time, then all adversity will come to an end and a blissful fate in the beyond will follow .... My own must always be willing to loudly confess Me before the world, they must be so closely united with Me that they always feel Me next to them and therefore cannot take a step without mentioning My nearness, My presence. Their everlasting thoughts shall be directed towards Me, they shall begin their day's work with Me, they shall end it with Me, their souls shall constantly seek Me and be happy to be allowed to hold a dialogue with Me. For these are My own who, driven by the love of the heart, strive towards Me, who cannot receive anything but love because they give love, and who are therefore also filled by My strength of love which pushes them ever closer to Me because My love constantly draws them .... For love seeks unity, and if I seize My own in My love I will never let them go from Me, just as My own feel the love for Me as beatitude and never want to give Me up for the sake of earthly reward. And therefore no earthly power and no evil spiritual strength will be able to separate My own from Me but only cause them to unite with Me the more intimately the more they are oppressed by external forces .... And they will be victors, even though they seem to be earthly defeated, even though everything is taken from them and their physical existence is thereby called into question .... I take care of My own, and truly, better than the world can provide for them, I don't leave them in adversity, and when the time is right I take My own from earth in order to introduce them into My kingdom where all adversity will come to an end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will cause of need and depression ....

B.D. 3680 from February 8th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

I strengthen the human being's will at all times but I do not force it .... And if you see the great hardship on earth, if you take notice of people's spiritual low, then you know that only people's free will has caused this and that My will is uninvolved in everything that is bad. Yet I leave people the freedom of their will and thinking and also rarely hinder their actions which arise from their will and thinking. For without freedom of will, which can indeed result in sinking into the deepest depths, ascent is also impossible, without freedom of will the human being cannot attain perfection .... without freedom of will therefore cannot unite with Me and become blissfully happy. The human being creates his own state, both on earth and in the spiritual kingdom .... For as his will is, so is his fate. If I take away his freedom of will, thought and action, then the human being will be in the stage of an animal which is under My law, which therefore has to do as I determine, as it corresponds to the laws of nature decreed by Me. And then he would eternally be unable to become what his ultimate aim is, a freely creating, perfect spiritual being which works in wisdom and love and is blissfully happy in full possession of the strength from Me .... Thus, if I offer him supreme beatitude on the one hand but he strives towards the depths of darkness of his own free will, he will not be prevented from doing so, and people must recognize for themselves where free will, if it is wrongly directed, can lead to in order to correct it of their own accord in the knowledge of a wrong earthly existence with regard to eternity. My creations once emerged freely from Me, products of My strength of love and in possession of free will as a sign of their perfection. But free will also had to be able to develop in every direction, the spiritual being had to have the opportunity to let it become active for every purpose, good as well as evil .... and thus constantly turn this will towards Me if it wanted to be perfect and therefore blissfully happy .... The fact that it now turned away from Me of its own free will because it allowed itself to be influenced by a strong spirit which had misused its free will and was now opposed to Me was sin, i.e. it was contrary to its state of perfection and contrary to My will, which from eternity only strives for good and only allows good things to come to fruition. The being had therefore stepped out of the divine order in free will. And to stand outside of the divine order also means to stand outside of light and strength .... The being became lightless, i.e., it fell into a state of complete ignorance, into a state of erroneous thinking and complete darkening of the spirit .... And it also became powerless, i.e. it could no longer create and shape according to My eternal order but only draw strength from My adversary, which it used for the opposite, for working in the will which was opposed to Me, for disrupting the thinking and influencing the will of other beings in order to alienate them from Me too. And this resulted in the binding of the being's will in order to pave the way for its return to Me, in order to make this return possible for the being. But the return can only take place again in the stage of free will, and therefore I cannot curtail the human being's free will, no matter how much he sins against My will, no matter how much he rages against himself, against his spiritual life .... I leave him freedom of will, no matter how it works out, only I sometimes end his earthly life out of mercy in order to once again make it possible for him to recognize his weakness in the beyond through the state of weakness, so that he may still change his will in the beyond .... And thus the spiritual adversity as well as the great earthly adversity can only be explained by the human being's free will, who can turn both away from himself if he gives this will the right direction, if he turns his will towards Me, completely submits to My will and slowly enters his original state again .... to be a free, powerful being which is permeated by light, which can create and shape according to its will, but which is always also Mine as soon as the being is perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Call upon Me in times of need .... Depth of faith ....

B.D. 3681 from February 9th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

In your hours of need you only have to call Me trustingly and I will be closer to you than ever. All mental contact with Me results in My closeness to you because I Am a spirit Whose smallest element is within yourselves. And if your call to Me comes from the bottom of your heart, the spiritual spark within you, which is inseparable from Me, will strive towards Me, the eternal spirit of the Father, and will thus draw Me to itself. Although I Am, in fact, always close to you, I Am only perceptively close when your will consciously strives towards Me and you request My presence. You will feel My closeness by an inner calm taking hold of you which is the result of your firm faith in Me and My help. Call upon Me in times of need and I will hear you .... And if you believe that I exist and that I love you, that nothing is impossible for My power and My will, then you will also call upon Me with your heart and await the fulfilment of your request, My help, without any doubt. And you will be helped ....

But every disbelief weakens the strength of faith, you make the working of the spirit within yourselves impossible, you yourselves prevent it from striving towards Me, the Father-Spirit, and it cannot give you the strength which flows from Me to you through the spiritual spark. I truly want believing children to call My Own who utterly trust the Father's Word, who abandon themselves to Him in every adversity and danger, who do not fear and become fainthearted, because they know themselves to be safe in the protection of the loving Father. This depth of faith makes you outstandingly strong in spirit; it banishes every earthly and spiritual adversity because a firm faith allows My unrestricted action and constantly perceptible presence. Then I will also be able to work visibly, I will be able to accomplish what appears to be impossible, because the abundance of strength is the result of profound faith by which the human being himself, or the spiritual strength on his behalf, becomes the master of all his worries.

Have faith and you will always receive help, by your faith let yourselves be filled with My strength and let the spirit within you give you calmness and certainty. Your increased strength originates from Me, it is an emanation of Myself, and hence I Am in and with you Myself, depending on the intensity of your faith and the sincerity of your call to Me. As long as you are on earth you will never be able to understand that I Myself, the spiritual spark within you, love, strength and light, are One, that I Am therefore always present where the spirit can work in you, where love is practised, and I Am recognisable as strength and light .... If you could understand this you would no longer doubt. But you should try to understand it and should ask the spirit within you to inform you and to shed light on what is yet inexplicable to you, on what you don't understand .... And the spirit within you will teach you .... And again, it is Me Who teaches you, Who wants to draw you to Him and give you truth so that you can find Me, so that your senses are directed towards the spirit and you desire to contact the Father-Spirit. Then your faith will become ever more profound and stronger, you will always and forever know Me, you will feel My constant presence and with complete calm submit yourselves to My guidance, and truly, you will be guided well on this earth, you will take the right path which leads to your eternal home and safely reach your destination ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Praying with humility ....

B.D. 3682 from February 10th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

True prayer requires true humility, only then will it be pleasing to Me, for humility towards Me is also proof of love for Me, because love will never want to dominate but only ever be of help .... Anyone who therefore appeals to Me with a feeling of love in his heart will also be able to humbly approach Me and I will respond to his love and grant Him My grace .... However, anyone lacking true humility merely sends a fearful call to Me, Whom he certainly acknowledges in his heart but Whom he does not love because he has not become love himself and, because he does not love his neighbour, cannot receive love and grace from Me either. This is also often the reason why prayers remain unanswered, for I request humility of heart since it is the evidence of love for Me. Humility of heart excludes every arrogant thought, it excludes heartless actions, for love and humility go together and are not in opposition to each other. This is why a humble heart is well-pleasing to Me and which I will provide with grace and love in abundance. Profound humility, however, does not show itself in a person's external demeanour, for this is at all times abhorred by Me .... Humility towards Me only manifests itself in prayer and humility towards another person in helpful neighbourly love. External gestures, however, often feign humility while the heart does not feel it. I, however, look at the soul's motivation .... I won't let Myself be deceived by appearances, and therefore the sign of My grace will only rarely be found where an outward appearance of humility is given, where fellow human beings are intended to recognise such in gestures, in attitudes or humbly sounding words ....

I only pay attention to the humility of heart and these are the people I consider, although outwardly they assert themselves and don't display any kind of subservience. But anyone who actively engages himself in helpful neighbourly love will not elevate himself, he will always remain a servant of the Lord, for he complies with My commandment, he lives up to what his Lord requested of him, he subordinates himself to My will without having been forced to do so. And if he thus prays to Me his request will likewise be that of a servant to his Lord or that of a child to its Father, to Whom it subordinates itself in love and profoundly humbly entrusts its worries to Him .... it will not demand but request, which is a sign of humility, the acknowledgement of the One Who should grant its prayer .... and its request will not remain unheard .... Pray correctly and your wishes shall always be granted .... request but don't demand .... remain deeply humble in your heart so that My grace can flow into you and know that I will never require an external gesture, that external gestures are never pleasing to Me because they easily become a cover for those who are not profoundly truthful, who want to deceive and whose hearts feel different than it seems. Therefore take no notice of them or copy them, but be of loving service to your neighbour and you will be graced by true humility of heart which will find My pleasure and which I will be able to reward with grace in abundance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Listening to God's servants on earth ....

B.D. 3683 from February 11th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Let yourselves be taught when My servants come to you in My name to inform you of Me and My will. Do not reject them but listen to what I speak to you through them and heed it, and you will derive immense blessings. For once I have spoken to you and found an echo in your heart, My word will continue to have an effect in you .... You will become receptive for every spiritual gift if it is offered to you in times of need. Just don't close your hearts when I knock, recognize My servants as My emissaries who only carry out My mission and let their words go to your heart. I seek you out Myself, and if you thus listen to My servants, you listen to Me. For it is My spirit which speaks through them, they are merely the form in which I make Myself known, because you would not be able to endure My presence, My word, otherwise as long as you have not yet matured in your soul. And again and again I will confront you in the word in order to direct your thoughts towards Me, in order to spiritually direct your senses and prepare you for the coming time, where you will only be able to survive if I feed and water you .... For there will be a great drought which My love wants to make bearable for those who turn to Me. The souls will have to starve because the bearers of truth will be prevented by worldly power from bringing you nourishment. Yet if you believe Me and trust in My loving help you will be strengthened by Me Myself, I will offer you the nourishment from heaven Myself, and therefore let My servants instruct you in advance on My behalf that it is possible to make contact with Me Myself and receive the nourishment from heaven directly .... Listen to them, for the time of adversity will come and will not leave you untouched either. And depending on your will you will survive it. For if only you want I Myself will give you strength, I will speak to you and you will be able to hear My voice Myself, because I will not leave anyone without encouragement who only seriously desires it and who first shapes himself such that he is able to hear Me. And therefore I send you My messengers to instruct you, to teach you and to proclaim My will to you, which only requires love, love for Me and for the neighbour. For only through loving activity can you put yourselves into a state of contact with Me Myself in order to receive My word .... Only love enables you to hear Me, yet My word will be indispensable to you in the coming time. It will be the right food and the right drink in the time of drought you are approaching, and your soul will hunger and thirst for it and be satisfied according to its desire. Listen to My servants and don't let their speeches fall impassively on your ears, consider everything they tell you and know that they are only active on My behalf, that I Myself send them to you in order to prepare you so that you don't need to live in want when the great adversity strikes. My love does not want you to suffer and again and again shows you the path to Me, from Whom you can receive the word which gives you strength and light so that you can also survive the last battle on this earth which requires great strength. Listen to it and fulfil My will, and you will also emerge from this battle unharmed in your soul, and the end will not need to frighten you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Temptations ....

B.D. 3684 from February 12th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Don't fall prey to the temptations which again and again approach you through My permission. The enemy of your souls constantly endeavours to win you over for himself and again and again he lays snares for you in which you shall become entangled, he tries to bring you down knowing that you can only rise with difficulty and that he can then exploit your weakness for himself. And I don't prevent his plan because I have granted him a certain power over your souls in the human stage, because you have to decide of your own free will and with My help and grace you can also escape his power. I allow his activity but constantly warn and admonish you so that you will resist and be mindful and not distance yourselves from Me .... so that I can help you at any time if you call upon Me and request My help. The strength to resist is always at your disposal, therefore make use of it, come to Me in every physical and spiritual tribulation so that I will help you and don't leave yourselves to My adversary without resistance, for only through battle will you ascend, only through battle will you become stronger and superior to the enemy. You can always accept strength from Me and use it against him, and you will remain victorious because your will turns away from My adversary. And don't become of little faith and fearful when temptations approach you, no matter how threatening. This is His weapon to make you despondent in order to weaken your resistance; but you should know that there is one Who can give you strength in abundance and that you therefore need not fear any temptation, no matter how obviously it approaches you. The will to victory should only inspire you, then you will also be victorious, but the will must be serious. You are constantly surrounded by evil forces which want to bring about your spiritual downfall, but you also constantly have helpers at your side who come from the kingdom of light and who helpfully assist you on My behalf, if only you call upon Me .... And commend yourselves to them daily, let them be your protectors through your will and your devotion to Me and to all spiritual beings full of light which are closely united with Me and thus also work according to My will. Let them take care of you and mentally transfer the burden which oppresses you to them and you will feel relief, you will no longer be timid, you will calmly and equanimously face every temptation and thus also overcome it .... You are constantly assured of My protection and My help, for although I have granted My adversary power over you, power is nevertheless also available to you in the same measure, for I also want to win you, and My aim is truly the right .... Only because of your freedom of will do I allow the fight and temptations on the part of the adversary, for only in freedom of will can you reach the aim of becoming perfect and thus blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious trials of truth ....

B.D. 3685 from February 13th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

Seriously put the question to yourselves whether and how you fulfil My will, and only then judge the value of My word which is offered to you as My gift of grace. For your judgment depends on your soul's degree of maturity and this, in turn, depends on the fulfilment of My will, of My commandments, which I gave in order to lead you towards spiritual maturity. A person who has not yet reached a certain degree of maturity is also still weak of power of realization, he cannot distinguish truth from lies, he cannot recognize them as such, because ignorance is the characteristic of the fallen person, because ignorance and inadequate knowledge signifies spiritual darkness into which the being fell due to the past sin of rebellion against Me. And I want to lead the being out of this darkness into the light again, I want to help it to shape itself such that the state of ignorance will change into a state of knowledge .... I will help it to increase its degree of maturity and give it the means to do so .... I convey My word to it which proclaims My will to it for the first time and at the same time offers it purest truth. If the human being fulfils My will then he will also recognize the truth as such, and therefore the will must first become seriously active, the will must be strong in the heart, it must not just be expressed in words or fleeting thoughts, for an illusory will does not lead to success, it does not earn the soul a higher degree of maturity and therefore also no power of realization. But I look into the heart, I know every person's will, I also help where it is weak as long as I don't encounter any resistance, for the slightest resistance is a hindrance to My working, to My transmission of strength in order to be able to carry out the will. The human being himself must seriously want to mature his soul, to live according to My will, and approach Me from the bottom of his heart for support .... The serious will is the surest guarantee that he will also come to recognize the truth, for to the extent that he works on himself his faculty of judgement also increases and thus the ability to recognize spiritual good as offered by Me, but to eliminate erroneous teachings and to free himself from them. The person who endeavours to live in accordance with My will will also gain complete trust in the giver of truth, it will be understandable to him that I, as the eternal truth Myself, do not want to let My living creations walk in error, because I am also love Itself .... it will be understandable to him that an earthly child desiring the truth will not ask in vain, that I will truly grant its request and fully grant it the truth, for how else could I possibly proclaim My love? If I wanted to deny a requesting child the best, the pure truth, which alone leads to Me, to eternal life? Consider this, that only one can give you the truth .... and that this one is exceedingly loving and just, that He distributes according to worthiness and desire .... and that anyone who wants to possess the truth must earnestly desire it but must also first shape himself such that he is worthy of a gift offered by Me Myself. It can indeed be given to the human being everywhere and in every form, through word and scripture, but worthiness and desire for truth always presupposes the supply of pure truth. And therefore seriously examine yourselves as to what extent you comply with My demand, as to what extent you make My will your concern, and carry out the examinations in your heart, not just intellectually or with empty words .... And if you earnestly want to, you will see brightly and clearly where truth or error is offered to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious scrutiny and will for truth ....

B.D. 3686 from February 14th 1946, taken from Book No. 46

All information must be scrutinised first before a person accepts it as absolute spiritual truth, that is, before it becomes his possession. And the sincere will to possess the truth must form the basis of this scrutiny. Consequently, he must turn to Me, the eternal Truth Itself, and appeal to Me for enlightenment of his spirit, for turning his thoughts in the right direction and providing him with the intellectual capacity to comprehend and form an opinion. And he will truly not be led astray by Me if he desires the truth .... You must remember that it is always and forever My goal to guide My living creations into truth, and that the human being can be certain of receiving the truth providing his will strives for it. I only need his will in order to convey the truth to him. However, where this will is not sincere, where it is merely replaced by words and thus his desire for truth is not recognisable by Me, as I Am even able to look into the furthermost corners of his heart, the human being will hardly be able to carry out a serious examination and therefore not possess the complete truth from Me. All spiritual information is available to him, he does not defend himself against misguided teachings, but neither does he recognise the truth as such; he allows himself to be pushed into a traditional school of thought without actively investigating its value. Nevertheless, one day he will have to justify himself for his thoughts and intentions because he failed to use his gift of intellect and thereby prevented his own spiritual ascent. Nor will he be be able to use his conscientious observance of the rules given to him as an excuse, because the right relationship with the eternal Father makes every person also realise his task on earth, and once the human being has established this right relationship with Me, he will consider Me and My will more important than the laws he was given by those whom he regards as My representatives on earth. And he will give greater credence to My Words, because I influence the thoughts of those who want to be My true children in order to lead them into truth. I only require the human being's sincere will .... If it is inclined towards Me, then the human being will soon feel as My child and will willingly accept every gift from the Father's hand with gratitude, he will rather accept what he receives from Me Myself than from those who call themselves My representatives on earth. For the heart of a true child will always tend towards the Father's heart, it will take the direct path and won't try to attain the Father's love and kindness in a roundabout way. And I will also always cross its path so that it will be able to find Me with ease .... And what better gift could I possibly offer more gladly to My child than the purest truth? .... Those of you who have not yet established direct contact with Me, who still adhere to external formalities too firmly and don't want to relinquish them, should bear in mind that I Am not to be found in the external shell but that I want to be recognised within yourselves in order to then be present for you at all times. Engage your intellect and form a mental opinion about the information you receive from external sources. And call upon Me for assistance .... And I will help you to recognise what is right and true and liberate you from error, for only the pure truth will lead you to Me, only the pure truth will gain you eternal life .... And therefore you should diligently endeavour to know the truth if you want to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Power of the divine word ....

B.D. 3687 from February 15th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You can draw comfort and strength from every one of My words because they originated from Me and are therefore strength in themselves. You only ever have to let Me speak to you, you have to unite with Me beforehand in heartfelt prayer, entrust your needs to Me and then take My words as a counter-speech, and you will constantly be strengthened, for if I speak to you Myself you will have to lose all weakness of spirit and body. Every one of My words will proclaim My love to you, and if you know yourselves to be loved by your father from eternity, every fear must also fall from you, for He Who loves you is also powerful and nothing is impossible for Him. And if you believe this you are powerful yourselves, and you overcome all opposition, for you always get the strength for this from My word. Therefore let Me constantly speak to you, never neglect to open your heart to Me at times through silent dialogue with Me, open yourselves so that My strength can flow over to you, for this requires your own will. He who wants to receive must also prepare himself as a receiving device, and this more often if spiritual and earthly hardship threatens to overwhelm him. The frequent mental connection with Me also guarantees him an influx of strength, and for this he needs to detach himself from the world. He must often find the time to accept My word again and again, to let it speak to him, and thereby join Me ever more firmly .... and his faith will become strong and unshakeable, for then I Myself will displace the spiritual substance which, banished in matter, tries to approach the human being again and again in order to distract him from Me. I hold the heart which has fled to Me, I protectively hold My hand over the one who has become Mine through his will .... And if you therefore want to face all adversity full of strength, don't pass by the source of strength but constantly draw from it .... I am always ready to give you the cup that refreshes your soul and increases its strength .... You receive food and drink with every word that goes out from Me and touches your ear and heart .... And you can therefore receive unmeasured strength from Me, because My gift is not given to you in a limited way but you yourselves determine the measure .... Let Me speak to you, listen to what My spirit announces to you and constantly draw from the source of life .... My word will never lose its strength if you hungrily receive it, if you eagerly listen to My voice, for it is I Myself Who comes to you in the word, and My presence will always signify strength and grace and thus never be without effect. The time is short and you should still make eager use of it and absorb strength so that you will then be able to survive every battle with the spiritual and earthly world. And thus make My word your concern and receive strength in abundance from My hand, which lovingly guides you until the end of your life ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Urgency and blessing of activity for the kingdom of God ....

B.D. 3688 from February 16th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

I bless all those who serve Me, who declare themselves ready to cooperate in the redemption of erring souls in the last time before the end .... and to them I promise My protection .... eternally you will thank Me for having complied with My solicitation for your help, for this last activity of My believers on earth is of utmost importance, of most urgent necessity and of unnameable advantage for the willing souls. For the darkness on earth has become impenetrable and spiritual death the fate of those who do not save themselves from the darkness of night into the light of day. Yet they are no longer able to do so without help because people's will is totally weakened, if not wrong, and this help can only be brought to them by Me through fellow human beings, because I Myself cannot work directly on them. And thus, if I want to save those souls I require servants on earth who are active in My will, and this of their own free will. I could certainly awaken people and speak through them without their will, yet even less faith would be placed in them and the souls thus awakened by Me would not benefit from it either; furthermore, My servants themselves must appear as evidence of the truth of My word, they must visibly enliven My word through a way of life according to My will and the effect of it, for people shall be instructed by My servants, My word shall be proclaimed to them which comes directly to My servants from the spiritual kingdom, from the kingdom which is Mine and which I also want to prepare for people on earth in beatitude. The coming time will still bring many hardships and sufferings, and tormented people need comfort and strengthening and can only receive these through My word .... Therefore I must have representatives on earth who offer it to them, who first receive My word from Me and then pass it on unaltered so that it will not lose its strength, so that people can recognize that it is commanded by Me Myself. And these representatives of Mine must serve Me of their own free will, otherwise they cannot receive My precious gift themselves, for strength in this form can only be given to the one who opens himself and desires Me and My word. I Myself want to speak to people and only make use of a cover which, however, cannot forcibly become My abode but has to be offered to Me voluntarily. And only a few offer their services to Me, only a few shape themselves such that I can express Myself through their cover, only a few completely offer their will to Me and are willing to work as My instruments on earth. And the work in the coming time will increase in urgency and importance .... Thus I will also grant My protection to every individual who declares himself willing to do this work, so that he can work unhindered for Me as My representative on earth, who proclaims My word on My behalf in order to still save souls from destruction, in order to show them the path to Me so that they will not get lost forever. And thus I lovingly recruit co-workers for My kingdom, for I love all My living creations and want to help those who are in greatest spiritual adversity, but I also want to make those happy who are to convey the word to their fellow human beings on My behalf, who want to support Me in the redeeming activity on earth. They, too, have to go through hardship and suffering but they will never go without Me, they can constantly avail themselves of My strength which is available to them without measure. But those bear adversity and misery alone as long as they don't turn to Me in prayer. And to bring them the knowledge about the blessing of prayer, about the strength of faith and about the attention of My love is a work of mercy which brings great blessings to My representatives on earth as well as to My suffering fellow human beings. The spiritual darkness is so great that not enough light can be brought into it, and therefore I need bearers of light who shall chase away the darkness with My help .... I need them and bless their activity, I protect them in every adversity and danger, for anyone who is in My service is, as it were, a labourer of the spiritual kingdom to whom earthly measures cannot harm, no matter how threatening they appear and worry him. Anyone who belongs to Me, who has united with Me through his will, also enjoys My protection as long as I require him for an office on earth which is exceedingly necessary and can have beneficial consequences, depending on people's will. The last time has come and My servants must be exceedingly active, they must not allow themselves to be paralysed by earthly worries, they must not be deterred by earthly decrees .... I alone direct the destiny of all, but especially that of My co-workers on earth, in a way which is helpful and expedient for their mission. For countless souls on earth are in great need and shall be helped through you who want to serve Me and therefore can be certain of My blessing .... My blessing, however, means an everlasting supply of strength and grace, an everlasting willingness to help and an everlasting presence .... And thus you may expect every day without worry, you may devote yourselves to your spiritual work without worry and only wait for My call which you will clearly feel as such as soon as the hour of your activity for Me has come. For it will not be long before your mission begins .... that your work is only meant for Me, that your thoughts are only spiritually directed because I will judge all earthly things for you so that you can be unhindered in your activity in My name ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Urgency and blessing of activity for the kingdom of God ....

B.D. 3689 from February 17th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

And everything you do for My glory, for the spreading of My teaching and the glorification of My name, will be blessed insofar as that it will not remain without impression on the still weak but not entirely hardened souls, and the smallest success signifies an escape of the souls from the enemy and a step closer to Me. And although you will mostly be rejected, although scorn and ridicule will be your share, individual souls will nevertheless find their way to Me, they will be lifted up by your strength of faith, they will strive to emulate you, they will take My word to heart which is conveyed to them through you, and they will also feel its strength in themselves, for I will help wherever I discover even the slightest will turned towards Me .... Your activity on earth will not be in vain, even if it seems so, for the word, which is planted as a seed in the seemingly dead soil, can take root in due course if the events, the earthly adversity, flow into the human being such that he no longer knows any other way out than to approach the one for help Who previously made Himself known to him in the word. And then your work was not in vain .... On My behalf you shall be active on earth in the last time before the end .... And when I give you, My servants, this commission you can also always be assured that I will not assign you any unsuccessful work, for the lord knows about the blessing of His servants' work and in His wisdom He does not let them carry out work which is without any success. You should not worry about it and believe that you work uselessly, for I Myself work through you and I truly still draw sheep to Myself, for My voice is recognized as that of the shepherd, even if only by a few; yet for the sake of the few I send you forth to bring them salvation, because every soul is exceedingly dear to Me and I would like to save it from another earthly journey through the whole of creation. Moreover, even the hardened ones shall still be given the opportunity to find Me, for as long as the earth exists it shall serve the spiritual's ascent development, thus the spiritual, which is embodied as a human being, must also be given the opportunity to find and recognize Me. In the end this can only happen through the transmission of My word, which is to be made accessible to them through you so that they cannot say that they have been unjustly condemned on the day of judgment. For only when they completely reject Me and declare war on Me and My servants will the hour have come when their measure is full and they are ripe for renewed banishment on the new earth. They must have reached the deepest depth of free will before I end their earthly course, before I reshape the earth itself in its creations because it no longer corresponds to its purpose .... And therefore your activity for My kingdom is absolutely necessary, for there must be people who announce to their fellow human beings on My behalf what is about to happen to earth, who speak what I put into their mouths so that every person can mentally deal with it and make use of what he hears. But I do not force the will .... But you shall be diligently active and I will bless you, I will be with you with My grace and strength until the end and introduce you into My kingdom, for a right servant is also worthy of his reward ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Battle of light against darkness at the end ....

B.D. 3690 from February 18th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Understand and pay attention to the information given to you by My spirit: You are approaching a period which reveals both My will and might, My working on earth, as well as My adversary's influence, for the battle between Me and him, the battle between light and darkness, will reach its climax because the end is near. You will be tossed to and fro like a plaything, both in a spiritual as well as an earthly way .... you will be besieged in order to confuse your thoughts and attitude, but at the same time My messengers will bring you tidings from Me .... you will also be plunged into earthly difficulties so that you will feel helpless and abandoned .... Yet one path will always be open to you, you will always be able to call upon the One for help in every spiritual and earthly adversity. And as long as this path is still open to you, you need not fear the forthcoming time. Satan's influence will always be recognised everywhere, but so will My abundantly loving and merciful effect on all people who merely acknowledge Me, who do not forget about Me during the harshest time of battle and who therefore prompt Me to fight by their side, so that they will not be defeated by the enemy of their souls. Yet My adversary works with cunning and force .... He shrouds himself in a garment of the Messiah; he promises people earthly improvements and thereby entices gullible people into this net, who have so far been unable to detach their heart from worldly possessions. And the darkness will spread to a frightening extent, people everywhere will follow the deceptive light, they will bypass the true light and chase after a flame which does not emit light, which does not signify enlightenment in humanity's spiritual darkness. And the bearers of light will be ignored; indeed, an attempt will even be made to extinguish their flame and, in so doing, to force the bearers of light to remain secret. But then I will provide My messengers with overwhelming strength so that they will nevertheless work freely and need not worry that the light will be extinguished ....

Then I will also obviously come to the fore, bestowing strength and grace when My Own suffer adversity, so that the battle of light against darkness will become clearly recognisable and My Own will know that the end is not far away. For the prospect of the end will allow them to endure everything, since then they will only wait for the fulfilment of My Word to see Me Myself coming in the clouds in order to deliver them from all adversity and to banish My opponent. And My grace and love will ease their earthly fate and make every tribulation bearable, for as soon as they fight for Me I will provide them with great strength on account of which they will be capable of offering Satan resistance and fearlessly put up with earthly threats, for I Myself will always stand by their side and, in certainty of that, they will remain faithful to Me until the end. I will come soon .... Satan will only work for a certain length of time, and I Myself will shorten the days so that My Own will be able to persevere .... However, because of this Satan will rage in a shocking manner, for he knows that his time of activity is only short .... he knows that he only has little time left .... But don't be afraid, My faithful followers .... I announce this to you beforehand so that you can find strength of faith and inner peace in the truth of My Word, so that you can draw strength from My Word at any time and make heartfelt contact with Me, Who will not abandon you, neither on earth nor in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Need and tribulation for the purification of the soul ....

B.D. 3691 from February 19th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

It is truly better for you to spend your days in adversity and hardship until the end than to end your earthly life in the comfort of your body only to have to accept a fate which means eternities of torment and indescribable hardship for you. Those who are afflicted by hardship in the last days will still be taken care of by Me in love and patience and I will try to save them from this hard fate. But those who pass away in carelessness and earthly wealth and do not belong to My own, their souls are incorrigible and they will receive the reward on this earth, if they have such to claim, or else they are in bondage to My adversary to such an extent that he also provides them with worldly goods. Therefore don't grumble and complain, you who have to suffer, but only recognize My love in it, which constantly endeavours to win you, to save you from the downfall of souls, and which nevertheless cannot compulsorily change you so as not to endanger your free will. Even in suffering recognize Me and bear in mind that this time will also pass and try to derive the right benefit from it. And you will thank Me eternally if you have found entrance into My kingdom, which is the purpose of all suffering and hardship you have to endure. I have to attack you harshly because you will not let yourselves be pulled by My gentle hand, and if this hurts you, wake up and think about the meaning and purpose of the suffering .... Your lot on earth will only be difficult for a short time, for the time of the end has come. Let it be a blessing for you, let it become a saviour for you so that you will not have to walk the path through creation again, don't just pay attention to the body's hardship but think of your soul which is purified by the adversity, which can withdraw and achieve unity with its spirit if it is no longer prevented from doing so by the body. Don't desire the world but only strive to attain the spiritual kingdom, for earthly life comes to an end but spiritual life lasts forever. And I want to make this accessible to you and shape you through suffering and hardship beforehand so that you can enter the spiritual kingdom after your demise. Humbly accept your fate, accept it from My hand, recognize Me even in adversity and hardship, know that nothing will come upon you without My will and that everything will serve you for the best if you don't oppose Me yourselves, if you humbly and uncomplainingly endure everything I send upon you. For as soon as the soul has taken advantage of it I also relieve the body and make life more bearable for it. Yet the time until the end is short and still has to be utilized in every way, and if your souls are still opposed to Me and My love nevertheless does not want to let you fall, I have to try to change your will through suffering .... Recognize your sinfulness and repent by patiently taking the measure of suffering upon yourselves and thereby also bear part of the guilt which weighs upon you due to your sins .... And be grateful if I still give you the opportunity on earth to atone for them, for only through this can you enter My kingdom purified and cleansed, if you pass the final test and become Mine while still on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Earthly precautions against the disaster are futile ....

B.D. 3692 from February 20th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You must completely detach yourselves from the world if My strength is to permeate you and you want to become aware of it. And thus even in hours of anxious adversity you will only be full of strength if you are able to ignore all earthly happenings and completely hand yourselves over to Me with your thoughts. And I will take particularly good care of those who try to find this intimate bond during hours of greatest earthly adversity for they demonstrate their faith in Me, which I will never disappoint. You yourselves are unable to avert whatever I send upon you, hence all efforts you make to safeguard your physical well-being will therefore be in vain. You will gain far more by focussing your mind on Me and faithfully wait for My help, for it will result in certain success, and I will protect your body and soul because you believe in Me. Prior to manifesting Myself through the forces of nature I will still send you unmistakable signs that a disaster is approaching, and then remember My Words .... Collect yourselves in prayer and only pay attention to your spiritual welfare, don't worry about your body, just try to establish heartfelt contact with Me so that I will be able to affect and guide you unhindered without finding resistance through earthly diversion, which weakens the working of My spirit or even makes it impossible. Make no attempt for the maintenance of the body, for that which I want to keep alive will also stay alive, and that which you should lose cannot be protected by your will. I know what you need, just as I know what impedes your souls' further development.

And therefore leave it to Me to care for you, for your earthly possessions and only consider your soul, because you don't know whether it will be your last hour too .... I announce Myself in advance because in My love I still want to give you ample opportunity to make contact with the spiritual kingdom, with Me, Who holds every individual person's destiny in My hand and guides it as is best for you. Anyone who unites with Me has found the safest protection and truly will not need any other earthly protective measures which can become worthless in an instant. For again I want to manifest Myself evidently, I want to make Myself apparent to My Own in order to reinforce their faith, to teach them to become true labourers for My kingdom, which they shall become afterwards. Don't worry for I will take care of you; only heed My Words of love and let your heart respond to them. And remind your fellow human beings to conduct themselves in the same way, caution them against overzealous precautions for their earthly welfare and also appeal to them to faithfully turn to Me and commend themselves body and soul to Me. And anyone who heeds your Words will be miraculously guided according to his strength of faith. Therefore don't fear anything no matter what happens, even if you are in a most dangerous situation .... My arm extends far and wide to help as well as to destroy .... Whomever I want to keep alive will remain alive, and whomever I want to destroy will be unable to save himself .... he should only make sure that his soul will not fall pray to darkness, then he will be saved for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Circle of light of the divine sun of grace ....

B.D. 3693 from February 21st 1946, taken from Book No. 47

And if My sun of grace is to illuminate you, you must follow the shine of light which again and again shines into the darkness .... Seek the exit of the light, approach the source where I am active as the eternal light Myself, where the light constantly flows forth in all abundance, where the sun of the spirit shines and sends its rays out into the darkness .... Seek to enter the circle of light of its emanation and let yourselves be warmed up, let yourselves glow through until you yourselves have become bearers of light, until you have been illuminated into the furthest corner of your heart and all darkness has been banished from it. My love is constantly ready to bring you light, to change the night of the spirit into brightest day, and thus I constantly let My sun of grace shine, and everyone can let its beneficent strength take effect on him if only he wants it. But you yourselves must desire the light, you must seek it, pursue its glow, because only your will will also let you feel the benefit of the rays, because you must not flee the rays but expose yourselves to them in order to feel their strength. Only then will you live, whereas before you were dead in spirit .... Only then will you be able to be active for your spiritual well-being, for life in eternity, whereas before you are condemned to inactivity in darkness and earthly time passes by uselessly, i.e. without advantage for the soul and its life in eternity. For it enters the kingdom of the beyond dead in spirit, it remains in the same darkness as on earth, since it ignored My sun of grace and thus could not be awakened to life either. Every person is granted the right to walk in the light on earth, but if he prefers darkness I will not force him to step into the light, yet his remorse will be unspeakably painful one day when the soul realizes which gift of grace it has disregarded, in which abundance of light and strength it could have stood if it had used its will correctly. To flee from the light is a sin against the spirit .... For the light emanates from the eternal father-spirit, it is the emanation of Myself which I want to give to all My children on earth and therefore kindle a little light everywhere, let My sun of grace shine everywhere in order to entice them to enter their circle of light .... I offer them the most delicious in My love, I seek to change the darkness of their souls into brightest light .... Yet they do not recognize the father’s love and reject it .... They harm themselves and also commit a sin against Me if they reject My gift of love .... the light which is offered to them from the heavens, the sun which lets My love shine in order to make My children on earth happy. But anyone who prefers darkness will have to live in it for eternities until he is granted the grace again he spurned. For his will must also become active in the beyond if a glimmer of light shines for him, but this will be far more difficult for him than on earth. As long as the light is not desired it cannot take effect on the soul, and the night of the spirit will not leave it. For if My love is disregarded the soul will have to live in want, and it will experience the darkness as torment from which it cannot escape of its own strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The future fate of the soul corresponds to its desires ....

B.D. 3694 from February 22nd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You shall receive what you desire. I will always give you what you want, more or less perceptible to you, but if your wishes are apparently not granted on earth and you don't abandon them, they will be granted to you in the spiritual realm .... You will even receive material goods but they will torture you until you change and turn your desire towards spiritual wealth or, if you are stubborn, until you are once again constrained in hardest matter; thus serving you as an external form which you had refused to forsake. If, however, I hesitate to fulfil your desire then only due to My profound love for you because you, as My living creations, should overcome that particular desire to achieve happiness. But if your longing takes a spiritual direction, if it applies to eternal values which flow (originate) from and lead you to the spiritual realm I will not hesitate long in giving you what you strive for .... because I always and forever grant spiritual wealth and I Am not prudent with anyone who asks for it. This longing is pleasing to Me and corresponds to the meaning and purpose of earthly life, it is the goal which you should reach on earth .... to strive for My kingdom ....

And thus your determination always prepares its own fate in the beyond; you shall receive what you strive for but you will never remain ignorant of what you should endeavour to achieve: to do justice to My will and to acquire eternal bliss for yourselves. But you have free will. Even the apparent denial of granting your wishes does not compel your will since you nevertheless remain free to uphold your desire or to re-direct it towards another goal; however, in the end your desire is decisive as to what reward you will receive. Time on earth is short and by refusing to give you what you want I Am only giving you the opportunity to change your mind because My love wants to help you become blessed. And therefore no one will be able to complain on the last day, on the day of Judgment, that he was given what was contrary to his desire .... anyone whose mind is directed towards the spirit and who therefore desires Me as the Highest Spirit of heaven and earth will be accepted into the spiritual realm; anyone who was unable to free himself from the realm of matter because his will rejected Me and thus he was weak will be banished into the realm of matter. Only the will is decisive because the strength to accomplish his will is at everyone's disposal, I will helpfully stand by everyone whenever I notice even the smallest change of will, but no human being shall be guided to a kingdom against his will if it does not correspond to his innermost desire. And thus the meaning and purpose of your earthly life is to change your will, to withdraw it from earthly matter and make it inclined towards spiritual values and I will not refuse any appeal for help, I will give you strength in abundance to liberate yourselves completely and enter the spiritual kingdom unburdened to become blissfully happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Obvious work of the spirit connected with mission ....

B.D. 3695 from February 23rd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

If you were always devoted to Me, inspired by the will to serve Me and to work for My kingdom on earth, if this is necessary, then you would also be My children in truth and full of the spirit which always and constantly instructs you .... But thus there are only a few who allow the working of the spirit within themselves precisely through their will, which, however, does not exclude the fact that the rest of you would also be able to do so if you endeavour to do what I announce to you through those .... if you shape yourselves into love of your own free will and participate in the redemption of erring souls on earth. My spirit indeed works in many people if only they make themselves worthy of My working, yet it is only recognizable to fellow human beings in the form of regular instructions if the person is to be trained for an activity on My behalf .... if he is called to an office on earth, if he is to work for My kingdom .... For then he must first be introduced to knowledge, because it is his task to spread truth .... A person who lives in My will and always practices unselfish neighbourly love can also clearly feel the pure truth within himself, it can be in him as mental knowledge, because this, too, is the working of My spirit, that I order a person's thinking, that I guide it into the right direction, as soon as he, too, belongs to My own through a pleasing way of life. Yet this way of thinking will always completely correspond to the eternal truth which I impart to those who shall work as My servants on earth in the last days before the end. For the truth always and forever remains the same, and all who strive to live in My will and work tirelessly on the transformation of their being, all who strive for perfection and appeal to Me for My assistance, will also be able to ascertain agreement of their thoughts, because this is My spirit's working. But if the working of the spirit is evident then it is also linked to a mission, then I educate the human being for a wider sphere of activity. And every serious will to participate in the act of salvation, to bring help to fellow human beings in greatest spiritual adversity, will also result in an increased overflow of My spiritual strength, because I bless everyone who offers himself to Me for this work, who wants to help build up My kingdom and is willing to take up the fight against the power which seeks to bring ruin to weak souls .... I can only express Myself through the mouth of a human being because otherwise My activity would mean a compulsion of faith. And therefore I fill all with My spirit who want to let Me speak through them .... And this must be an explanation to you who take offence at the fact that I express Myself in isolation and not where you first expect My activity .... I require other conditions to be fulfilled in order to be able to work through My spirit. But where these conditions are fulfilled I am also obviously recognizable .... And these are My conditions from which I never ever deviate in order to pour out My spirit in all fullness: .... That you are active in unselfish love .... that you entrust yourselves to Me in order to work for My kingdom .... that you believe in My obvious working, in a direct connection with Me, and that you believe that I come to you in the word Myself and that you can hear Me in your heart .... that you therefore listen within and wait for My word .... that you completely detach yourselves from the world, close yourselves off and commune with Me in silence, otherwise you will not be able to hear the subtle voice of the spirit .... that you therefore believe without doubt in the working of My spirit within you .... And if I keep you worthy, if I recognize your earnest will, you will feel Me, My strength of spirit and love, which enlightens you and constantly draws you to Me. And My spirit will overflow you, brightly and clearly you will recognize the truth, I will instruct you and train you for your activity on earth, and you will be blessed to be allowed to serve Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Violation of eternal law .... Temptations ....

B.D. 3696 from February 24th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

If you make a very serious effort to live in accordance with My will that has been made known to you, you will always experience a condition of psychological distress if you have done wrong, if you have offended against My commandment of love. And this is your unmistakable sign that you have to return to My eternal order to find inner peace again. My order only comprises actions of love and all unkindness is contrary to it. A loving heart and one that thus fulfils My commandments is not restless or timid because it finds peace in Me and cannot step out of the eternal order, i.e. it cannot act unkindly. But it will not be without temptations either since My adversary always endeavours to bring disorder where order rules, to bring disorder to a peaceful heart and to deprive it of its strength by influencing its volition and thinking. And these temptations have to be obstinately resisted, the tempter must not triumph but the human being should triumph by not allowing himself to be driven to unkind actions, words and thoughts .... This is a difficult fight with the tempter but easily won with My help. The strength of love always has to be stronger, the fortitude of soul always has to come to light where physical weakness is apparent. With a sincere call to Me the human being must hand himself over to Me so that I represent his cause and he is relieved of all responsibility .... The human being should not forget about Me .... he must remember Me in times of spiritual and worldly distress so that I can take care of everything that disheartens him, that happens to him, and that he therefore need never succumb to the tempter. You, My servants on earth, will often be tried and have to stand firm if you want to progress. You will have to negotiate obstacles and need much strength; however, My strength is at your disposal too if you want, just don't forget about Me. Don't allow the tempter to push Me away because your will is the deciding factor as to who takes possession of you .... don't give him the prerogative but stand next to Me at all times and he will flee from you because he cannot endure My presence. But if you become weak he will have power over you and won't rest until you have committed an offence against the eternal order .... until you have fallen and then need strength again to get up. I Am not angry with you but caution you because a lot of your strength will be lost, which you either didn't ask for or didn't need to return to the previous order but which you could have used to progress had you not fallen. Therefore remain strong in spirit, don't allow the adversary to gain power over you, hold on to Me at all times and I will guide you through all temptations without damage to your soul because if you fight with Me you will win every battle ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Human commandments .... Neighbourly love .... God's commandment ....

B.D. 3697 from February 25th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Human commandments cannot further your soul's maturity because I assess a person's will to live in a way that pleases Me, by applying the commandments which I gave to him in wise recognition of their effectiveness. If human commandments conform to My commandment of love, that is, if they merely aim to inspire the human being to love, so that abiding by them will result in the practice of unselfish love for other people, then they also meet My approval, because the working of My spirit in people who initiated such commandments is evident. However, any other commandment is of no value before Me nor do I take any notice of its fulfilment because you should use the whole flow of life-energy for deeds of love in order to achieve maturity of soul on earth. Your goal should be to become perfect .... But how can you become perfect without love? ....

How can you expect a flow of mercy by observing commandments whose failure of fulfilment is not an offence against love? Your love for your fellow human beings demonstrates your love for Me, your God and Father of eternity. Anyone lacking love for his fellow human beings also lacks the right kind of love for Me, which would urge him to do neighbourly deeds of love. If you pretend that you, with love for Me, observe the commandments which demand various external actions, I will not acknowledge such love since they are mere formalities which you observe to secure yourselves rewards promised by people .... They are not actions of love by which alone you demonstrate your hearts' love to Me, by which alone you can become blessed. All external formalities, everything recognisable on the surface has not Mine, but human will as its originator .... Only unselfish love for other people pleases Me, although this, too, necessitates external deeds .... I do not expect you to pretend to do something out of love for Me if it is not based on My commandment of love. I only want the fulfilment of this commandment and sincere prayer as the expression of a will devoted to Me .... Only then can you gain privileges of mercy and strength, for there are no other means of grace than prayer and unselfish love .... In that case, however, you will receive in abundance. Your entire life should be an internal one without pretentiousness, yet outwardly you should declare Me; you should confess My teaching, which you must endeavour to follow; you should openly admit to the world your faith in Me, in My name and My act of Salvation, that is, you should speak to your fellow human beings so that they know your thoughts and that your aspirations do not relate to the physical world but to the spiritual realm ....

You should prove yourselves as my followers, as My rightful children, whose way of life corresponds to the requirements which I have placed upon you and continue to place upon you with My Word, which is transmitted from above to those mediators who shall reveal My will to you .... If you want to live in accordance with My will then your actions have to be continuous labours of love by which I will later judge you in eternity .... and not external gestures and actions which are of no benefit to your soul but which rather make the human being careless in observing the only important commandment .... to love selflessly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's Word reflects the spirit of love ....

B.D. 3698 from February 26th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Recognise the spirit of love speaking to you through My Word .... Consider that you are spiritually weak, that you certainly carry Me within yourselves as a very tiny spark but that this spiritual spark will continue to rest dormant in you until you awaken it through acts of love. The Father-Spirit speaks to you with Words of love in order to awaken love in you, so that you will activate your indwelling spiritual spark and give life to it through love. Once you have gained realisation you will also understand why I constantly remind you to love, yet those of you who are still spiritually blind must first pay attention to the fact that every Word you hear through My servants on earth was given by Me with love and shall motivate you to love. Were you able to say that even one of My Words lacks love, you could be forgiven for not having accepted it. Yet every Word must prove to you the love of the Giver, every Word must testify to Me as the eternal Love Which only wants to regain what it had lost through heartlessness. And I only want to win you back because My love wants to make you blissfully happy for all eternity. Time and again I point your wretchedness out to you, your imperfect state, which cannot make you happy and which I want to resolve. And since only love is able to do so I incessantly preach love to you and remind you with each one of My Words, that you can only shape yourselves through love into blissfully happy creatures which are indescribably happy when they are close to the Father, the eternal Love. As soon as you have gained the conviction that all My Words are given with love, that they merely draw attention to love, you will also have to recognise their origin, you will have to regard My Word as the outpouring of Myself, as a work of love for the sinful human race in order to provide it with help. And if you recognise the spirit in My Word, you will soon also recognise Me, it will no longer be incomprehensible to you that I speak to you Myself, for love brings forth wisdom. If you allow the Words of love to take effect in you, then you will soon comply with them, and then you will also think correctly, you will become knowledgeable, recognise the immense truth inherent in My Word and thus also learn to recognise and love Me ever more profoundly. But this serious examination has to be conducted by you of your own free will .... you must ask yourselves, if My Word is offered to you, whether the spirit of love speaks through it .... You cannot be forced into asking this question, it must arise of your own free will, for this proves your will for truth, for right understanding. And you will receive an answer, the spirit of love itself will speak inside of you and aim to influence your heart and, providing you are willing, not without success. Truth exists where you can recognise love, for love is divine and can only originate from the eternal Love. Those of you who doubt the truth of My Word should bear this in mind. You may accept without hesitation what is inherent in the spirit of love, and you need never fear to be led astray by this spirit, for God is the source of love, and the goal of love is God .... And you will always reach Me if you allow yourselves to be drawn by My love, which approaches you in the Word time and again, which can be recognised in every one of My Words by anyone who wants to recognise it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Belief in the immortality of the soul .... Truth ....

B.D. 3699 from February 27th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

The death of the body is not the end of the soul. People fail to realise and believe this and therefore do not evaluate earthly life in accordance with My Will. They more or less only care for the needs of their body but not for their soul .... they behave irresponsibly towards their soul because they are not certain of its existence and of its immortality. For that reason they have to be taught about the immortality of soul first if your efforts to modify their way of life should be successful. But a belief in this also requires their own reflection which requires their own will and which cannot be compelled. The immortality of soul makes the meaning and purpose of earthly life understandable, and only then is it possible for the human being to change himself, to regard the life of the soul more important than the life of the body.

Humanity is confronted by two major dangers .... disbelief in the soul and its immortality, and misguided teachings. The latter are a hindrance to spiritual ascent even to those who believe in the immortality of soul, because they portray a wrong image of the eternal Deity and because people usually neglect to implement one thing .... to establish a sincere relationship with Me either mentally or by means of the right kind of prayer .... Only this will guarantee their spiritual ascent because then I will be able to become effective Myself. Thus My servants’ most important work on earth relates to the eradication of misguided teachings and the awakening of faith in a continuation of life after death .... And people will have to listen to My servants if they want to be successful during the brief time on earth which remains to them before the end. They will only be able to obtain completely truthful explanations where such are sent down from heaven; they can only be taught about the soul’s life after death and the teaching of Christ by Myself either directly or indirectly, but then their faith can become a convinced one that will stand firm against all contentions, which ensures spiritual ascent and brings the soul everlasting life in blissful happiness. Otherwise the fate of the soul is unhappiness, because it will never cease to exist and yet it is in a state in eternity which it has voluntarily created for itself due to its disbelief and an earthly life in opposition to My Will.

Anyone who firmly believes in the immortality of the soul will start the work of improving his soul much sooner, but the person who believes that his life will end with the death of his body remains indifferent and lethargic or totally incapable and unwilling. You, My servants, cannot describe to them the soul’s continuation of life seriously enough, even though you cannot prove it to them. Yet with serious thought the human being can come to the inner conviction that you spoke the truth because I Myself will help them to recognise the truth providing they genuinely want it and do not refuse to listen to you. Earthly life takes on an entirely different meaning for the believer; he no longer perceives it as an end in itself but only as a means to an end and reproaches his own way of life which he subsequently tries to improve, depending on his strength of will. And as soon as he is presented with the pure truth his faith will be strengthened while misguided teachings will only destroy him and let him relapse into darkness .... Thus the truth must be spread to bring life to the souls, because misconceptions and lies are the soul’s death in the spiritual kingdom but not it’s passing away, it merely means complete weakness and is therefore a state of severe distress which I would like to avert from the soul by sending My messengers to bring help before it is too late ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Thought transmission from the spiritual kingdom ....

B.D. 3700 from February 28th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Every idea is a spiritual emanation, it can merely originate from different sources, i.e. it can be transmitted to you humans from the kingdom of light but also from the kingdom of darkness, it all depends on your will. As expected, the kingdom of light will radiate truth, whereas the kingdom of darkness will transmit entirely earthly, material thoughts to people with the intention to spread them. From an earthly point of view, mental activity is indeed the function of organs, but they actually only receive and process the transmissions from the spiritual kingdom which affect the organs. Because the origin of every thought will always be found in spiritual spheres, since the work of the spiritual kingdom’s inhabitants is to influence people mentally, and thus they endeavour to pass on their own ideals to people. And thus valuable but also worthless, even harmful, ideas can flow from this kingdom, and it is up to the human being himself to evaluate the importance of what he receives .... By using his will he can guide his thoughts into the right or the wrong direction, and the beings in the spiritual realm will always eagerly support his will. The human being has to be informed how he can contact the beings of light if he wants to acquire pure truth, if he wants his thoughts to be right, just as he should be informed of the cause of wrong thinking in order to protect himself from it. Hence he has to be taught that the transmission of mental concepts from the spiritual realm is the result of his conduct, which is more or less in accordance with God’s will and thus more or less induces the beings of the spiritual kingdom to hand out truth or untruth ....

Just as the human being’s will behaves towards God the spiritual beings’ behave towards the human being, and this is reflected in the transmission of spiritual knowledge, in thoughts and the intelligence of the human being. Because the beings of light are only able to come into contact with people who give themselves to God, who aspire towards God, or the influence from the kingdom of light against his will would inhibit the human being’s will. Whereas the forces of darkness can likewise only get access to those of God-opposing will and who show this in their heartless behaviour, thinking and talking. Because these beings’ influence is powerful but only effective if the human being abandons himself to them. However, if his will is turned towards God he can protect himself at any time from these forces by calling upon the beings of light and by requesting God’s help. This person’s thinking will always be guided right because the beings of light will not meet with opposition as they impart their spiritual knowledge to him.

The forces of darkness usually try to draw people’s thoughts towards earthly matters and to prevent their desire for spiritual knowledge, or to distort it and then offer it infiltrated by lies and errors so that they find themselves in complete ignorance and falsehood, because every spiritual being only gives what it has itself .... The kingdom of darkness will never offer the truth since, due to their obstinate will, no light is shining for the beings. These forces will always endeavour to maintain a person’s materialistic attitude, and they will always meet with his approval as long as his will is not turned towards God. People’s thinking will only be right and their ideas only correspond to the truth where the beings of light are able to work. And thus God’s most important commandment has to be fulfilled first .... the human being has to live with love .... Only then can he also tell his fellow human beings that his mental concepts are true and from the realm of light. Only then will he fulfil the first condition given by God so that he can guide people into truth himself and he need never fear to go astray, i.e. live in error, because he is then under the direct influence of the beings of light who work on behalf of God by transmitting wisdom to those who finally have relinquished their resistance to God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God’s spiritual and physical care for His Own ....

B.D. 3701 from March 1st 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Whatever you require will be given to you by My love, all depending on need and belief .... but first I will consider your souls. Therefore, I will occasionally refuse to give something to your body, so that it will not stop the soul from receiving spiritual knowledge. For when the body receives little the soul can be more receptive, since it will recognise its human weakness and lack of strength when it does not receive its strength from above. However, an obstinate soul can also ignore the right kind of knowledge, it can descend into a state of total inactivity and only pay attention to the body and its needs, in which case the body’s suffering will be in vain. However, My love will use this method as long as there is the slightest chance that the soul will take the right path and turn to Me with its request for help. But a devout person who always places his trust in Me will not be left in worldly hardship, even though it will affect him too for his own and his fellow human being’s sake, because his sincerity of prayer to Me should increase, the connection with Me should gradually take place more often, since the need of the time necessitates it, spiritually as well as worldly. I will take care of My Own, and the more they believe in Me, the kinder I will be, but even My Own will at times feel their bodies’ distress for their own benefit. Because My often miraculous help, My loving care, will bring them increasingly closer to Me and thus intensify their strength and faith. The approaching time will be hard for humanity and only bearable with firm belief in Me and My constant willingness to help.

But I will not place an intolerable burden on you .... I will help as soon as you yourselves want to be helped and make it known by fulfilling My will. I want to eradicate your selfishness, I want you to become sensitive to your fellow human beings’ plight, and if you endeavour to change in accordance with My will, I shall not let you perish in the distress of your body and soul. For although humanity wants to doubt Me, although it constantly questions My whereabouts because I allow misery and hardship to happen .... I will become evident to My Own and time and again will help them .... Thus every human being should endeavour to belong to My Own, to believe in Me, i.e. acknowledge My love, omnipotence and wisdom, to trust in Me and comply with My commandment of love .... Then he will feel My presence, he will be able to convince himself of My loving guidance, because My love will seize him and I will carry his burden on his behalf and he will live .... worldly, for as long as it is destined for him, and eternally .... Because My Own can never become lost or be without strength. And they will always receive strength and grace, I will fortify them spiritually and worldly and give them what is needed by body and soul. For I gave people My Word that I shall provide for them like a father for his children, and My Word is truth and will remain so for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Transmission of truth from the realm of light ....

B.D. 3702 from March 2nd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

The light shines from above .... The light can never come from below, it can only ever shine into the abyss, and darkness can never be transmitted to earth from the regions above, it can only ever come from the abyss, from the realm of darkness which, in contrast to the realm of light, only harbours dark beings to whom the light has to be sent first. But neither happiness nor bliss will ever be found in darkness, whereas everything in the realm of light is blissfully active and this activity concerns itself solely with the spreading of light. Light, however, is truth, light is the recognition of the eternal Deity, the knowledge of His will, of His work .... Furthermore, light is the knowledge of the correlation between all visible things, of the relationship between the creations with their Creator, light is the knowledge of the meaning and purpose of God’s work, the knowledge of the task and goal of all spiritual beings .... Light is the recognition of the eternal truth from God .... And this knowledge can only be sent from above to the beings on earth as well as to the fallen spirits in the beyond from the kingdom that is governed by God, where everything is inspired by love and permeated by God’s strength. Here is the origin of truth, of right knowledge, and not in the abyss where, due to lack of strength and light, the spreading of truth is impossible, where the spiritual beings’ strength only consists of scattering error and lies, because this strength emanates from the prince of lies who wants to replace the truth and therefore God.

But where truth is taught it also had to be received from above, it had to originate from the kingdom which is full of light and strength .... The recipient of truth has to aspire to ascend, his thoughts need to be directed towards God, thus towards good, his will and his actions have to show justice, and the right relationship with God has to be established through heart-felt, humble prayer, then light will flow down from the kingdom of light. Because every person’s good will is seized and used for the human being’s spiritual progress by the beings whose sole activity consists of releasing the bound spirits, the ignorant and thus those who live in darkness, and this can only happen through the transmission of light, of pure truth from above. Such will is never ignored, but neither can a human being be guided into truth against his will. Due to most people’s God-opposing will earth is engulfed in deepest darkness. And yet, lights are flashing everywhere because the beings of light are actively fighting darkness everywhere. Every human heart that sends its questions into eternity with the desire for light, for clarification about God, about meaning and purpose of earthly life, is, by its thoughts, making itself receptive to these beings who can give him complete illumination, who also instantly ignite a tiny light in him, who guide his thoughts into the right direction, who try to influence him into communicating increasingly more with the spiritual kingdom.

And thus rays of light are shining everywhere into the spiritual darkness covering the earth because God, the eternal light, is always willing to transmit it into every heart ready to receive it. Hence it follows that God will also always take care of the distribution of pure truth, because it is His aim to fully enlighten every spiritual essence, to completely dispel the darkness and to carry the light into the realm of darkness in order to bring about a change in the spirits there too, so that they, too, will be able to reach the state of bliss one day, which necessitates pure truth .... the light from heaven .... which disperses all darkness. The light shines from above and only truth can come from above .... And thus the human being inevitably has to strive to ascend in order to receive light in abundance. For although the light shines down to earth it can only touch people who lift their willing hearts to God and, by living their lives in accordance with God’s will, shape themselves into a vessel for the reception of His light, the pure truth. Then, however, the Eternal Truth will be working there Himself, It will distribute truth without end, It will permeate the human heart with its light and drive out all spiritual darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Call upon God's help is indispensable in the last days ....

B.D. 3703 from March 3rd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Henceforth you shall always have to request My help in earthly as well as in spiritual hardship if you don’t want to succumb in your struggle for existence. Admittedly, you can also emerge victoriously without appealing for My help, but in that case you are already under the influence of My adversary who is giving you strength to overcome but claims your souls in exchange for payment. To be fortified by this strength in future will cause you immense damage since you will lose yourselves in the kingdom of darkness for an eternity, you will trade this short time of strength with an eternity of weakness during which you will have to suffer enormously due to your failure not to have asked for My help. The approaching time is only endurable with My support, with My contribution of strength and thus without danger for your souls. And yet it is up to you whether you want to call upon Me. The severe hardship should prompt you but I Myself won’t compel you to do so, by way of hardship I only want to encourage you to contact Me, since otherwise I cannot transmit strength to you. Life will be difficult and painful for each and everyone who does not carry Me in his heart ....

But you will find relief when you turn to Me for help. My love shall help you endure, it helps every person who faithfully trusts in Me, because the severe hardship has to affect humanity for its own sake, as the last resort to win them over to Me and My kingdom. I want to make their hearts receptive to My Word, and thus the severe hardship will still accomplish My aim, namely that they hunger for a Word of comfort, for an explanation of their adversity, and that they then seriously consider My Word in their hearts and with good will can recognise Me. For there are many misguided souls who have missed the right path, who shall be led back by My Word, which reveals to them the truth in its fullness. Although the suffering will also close many hearts to My Word and they cannot be opened by force, but blessed be the one who endures without approaching My adversary for help in terms of unkindness towards other people and bad thoughts and speech, because he will be apparently helped by him and provided with all manner of support to win him over completely. Don’t try to improve your earthly life with renewed unkindness, accept your fate patiently and humbly, and come to Me .... I shall always help you if only you request My help, if only you find the way to Me and humbly bow before Me and entrust yourselves to My mercy.

I will never send a sincerely pleading person away without help, you all have to acquire this trust if the severe hardship is to be endurable for you. You can always be certain of My loving care when you deliver yourselves to Me, when you acknowledge Me and thus do not exclude Me from your thoughts .... But anyone who fails to do so is in dire psychological difficulty which only his own will can lessen. Time is short and shall become ever more apparent as the end time because Satan works visibly, he impels human beings into actions of most blatant cruelty, which always results in earthly hardship and suffering, and he poisons people’s thoughts where he does not meet resistance with a will that is turned towards Me. And human beings should beware because now the last test of earthly life needs to be won; they should open their eyes to the signs of the time, to the conduct of human beings who are clearly ruled from below, and also observe the work from above .... they should listen to My Word’s messengers who can give comprehensive clarification about meaning and purpose of the final severe hardship and about the eternal plan of Salvation, which has to take its course as it is destined and My wisdom has deemed appropriate since eternity .... They should pay heed to their warnings and reminders, and the arduous time will pass by everyone endurably who is of good will and calls upon Me in need ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual rebirth ....

B.D. 3704 from March 5th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Spiritual rebirth is the human being’s objective on earth, otherwise the soul will also be without life when the body dies, but since it is immortal it cannot entirely fade away. Spiritual rebirth means life for the soul, but life for the soul without spiritual rebirth is impossible. However, the human being will be spiritually reborn when he seeks contact with the spiritual realm of his own accord. The human soul is no longer content with the body’s life, but it cannot find fulfilment of its desire in the earthly world either and aspires towards the realm to which it really belongs, and depending on the sincerity of its will the human being will be reborn sooner or later. Kind-hearted activity is absolutely necessary for the attainment of spiritual rebirth, since this revives the person’s spirit. Through actions of love the dormant spiritual spark within the soul unites with the eternal Father-Spirit, it becomes active, and activity is life .... If, by his deeds of love, the human being gives the spiritual spark within himself the opportunity to become active, he will have become spiritually reborn and can no longer descend into the state of death. Once the spirit is awakened it will never disregard him, it will constantly influence its surrounding shell, i.e. the spirit will influence the soul and through it also the human being’s body, urging him into kind-hearted actions and thereby advancing the soul’s higher development. Spiritual rebirth cannot be intellectually achieved, neither will nor words can make it happen, only a will that is put into action results in it, and these actions need to be deeds of unselfish love for other people. A person’s spirit will only come alive through love, it will only move into action through deeds of love, and thus only through love can the soul achieve eternal life, which is the consequence of spiritual rebirth. But anyone who has love also lives in constant contact with the Eternal Love, and thus the eternal Father-Spirit will also constantly influence the spiritual spark in the human being .... Eternal Love will draw to Itself what is striving to shape itself into love .... And then there will be no more death for the soul .... Then there will only be life, i.e. uninterrupted activity in strength and light; then the shackle of death has been removed, then death has been conquered ....

Hence a spiritually reborn person will never fear his body’s death because his soul knows the transience of all earthly things as well as the immortality of everything in the spiritual realm, it does not fear its earthly death because its eternal life is guaranteed. It does not merely believe in the soul’s life after the death of the body but it has become certain of it, because it is instructed by the revived spirit, because the knowledge it receives from the spirit results in profound conviction .... Hence its faith has become unwavering because it carries the evidence within itself .... the awakened spirit, which is part of the eternal Father-Spirit. A spiritually reborn human being has no further doubt in regards to spiritual knowledge, because the working of the spirit within him also includes ever-increasing understanding, recognition of the eternal Deity and His reign and activity, as well as the knowledge of God’s eternal plan of Salvation .... His imparted knowledge is not mere faith, since the wisdom of what is presented to him is so self-evident in the eyes of the spiritually reborn person that he needs no further evidence but he is fully convinced of its truth, which he can now call his own mental concept because his heart and intellect have absorbed it. Therefore the spiritually reborn person need no longer search, through love he has found what he was looking for. Thus love is the key to wisdom, and wisdom is knowledge which corresponds to truth, which emanates from and leads back to the spiritual kingdom ....

However, a human being can only be reborn in spirit if his soul ignores the body and merely strives to bring the spirit to life who, thus, even if unaware of success, relinquishes what the body desires of his own accord, in order to give it to those who suffer hardship and are in need of spiritual or worldly help. Giving away worldly goods for the sake of selfless love will bring him spiritual wealth. However, distributing spiritual wealth will result in immense growth within himself, because God’s spirit can then work in the human being without restriction, He will give truth, which signifies eternal life .... Life, however, is uninterrupted activity .... The spiritually reborn person can no longer be inactive, but will then diligently work for the kingdom of God .... he will take part in Christ’s act of Salvation for erring souls on earth, because the spirit in him does not rest, like his eternal Father-Spirit it is always and forever active .... And thus spiritual rebirth will always result in the human being feeling urged to work for the spiritual kingdom. He will take little notice of worldly life but keep his attention constantly focussed on spiritual life in the knowledge of its importance and in the desire to help where understanding is lacking. Because the spiritually reborn person knows of the darkness on earth, of the lack of strength in people who attach too much importance to worldly life. He knows of the souls’ hardship, of their spiritual death even on earth and one day in eternity, where they are far more conscious of their helpless state, where it is an agonising state for them and the soul can no longer be helped if it continues to reject all advice as it had done on earth. The spiritually reborn human being is aware of his mission and will follow it with love and eagerness. He radiates light, and good for him who is not offended by this light .... good for him who takes notice of the person who wants to bring him light, who seeks to awaken him into life too .... Spiritual rebirth can be recognised by everyone who is spiritually orientated, because true wisdom is recognisable by every willing person, because where there is will the spirit’s strength gets activated.

Let your spirit come to life and you will have reached the goal on earth which you were given in the beginning. As soon as the soul detaches itself from the body you will enter the spiritual kingdom with a wealth of strength and knowledge, and all you will leave behind is immature matter which has not yet spiritualised itself on earth .... But you yourselves will enter the realm of the blissful spirits in a free state and nothing will deter you from actively forming and creating, for the love in you will prompt you to do so and cause a state of bliss in you which you are unable to comprehend on earth. Because you will be able to unite with the eternal Father-Spirit Who will draw His children to Himself with burning love to make them eternally happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The disciple’s teaching ministry before the end ....

B.D. 3705 from March 6th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

If you want to teach you must carry Me in your heart so that I can work through you, so that I can place the Words in your mouth and, in this way, you will always state what is right in My name. Hence you should never proclaim My Word for the sake of earthly success, instead, the love in your heart must impel you to do so, for I Am love Itself, and if you feel love for your fellow human beings and want to help them escape their spiritual adversity you will also carry Me Myself within yourselves. Then your teaching activity will be blessed and you will be more or less successful, depending on your fellow human being’s willingness to love. Once again I Am sending you into the world as My disciples in order to spread the teaching of love .... because people’s spiritual as well as worldly happiness depends on observing and complying with it. The commandment of love must therefore be emphatically proclaimed, which therefore requires determined, faithful and utterly devoted servants to Me on earth, who feel that they are My disciples, who have accepted wisdom from Me, who are lovingly active themselves and can therefore work as My tools on earth .... who can proclaim My will wherever their feet take them. They shall teach, i.e., distribute the pure truth, they shall show others the blessing and strength of love and faith, they shall describe to them the consequences of earthly life in the beyond, they shall awaken and strengthen their faith in My act of Salvation and announce the near end which requires their urgent attention, they shall point out the signs and miracles through which God in His love will reveal Himself before the end in order to reinforce people’s faith and to make them receptive for the strength from Me. I Myself want to work through My disciples and must therefore be able to take abode in their hearts. Consequently, powerful love for Me and their fellow human beings must move their heart, it must feel the spiritual adversity and want to help, and it will shape itself through love into a receptive vessel for My spirit .... I Myself will be able to dwell in My disciple’s heart and work without hindrance .... Then he will teach what I place into his heart and mouth .... And so you need not fear that you are unable to cope with your task, for if you hand yourselves over to Me and offer yourselves to accomplish a task for Me on earth which is exceedingly significant and urgent, you will no longer work by yourselves; instead, you will only help Me to take effect on earth through your will. You will receive the strength to always be lovingly active and thereby draw Me increasingly more sincerely to you .... Then I can teach through you, My disciples, whom I assigned to this teaching ministry in realisation of your will, just as I had taught on earth. I will certainly educate you for this teaching ministry in advance, because it is My will that you shall be completely permeated by the knowledge you are to advocate. Yet if you are teaching I Am the One Who will speak, Who brings every thought, every Word within you to life, Who therefore makes you think and speak according to My will and, for the sake of other people, always within a natural framework, so that they will hear you if they don’t want to hear Me, if they don’t want to believe that I express Myself through you. In that case they will accept the Words as your mental knowledge and they will not be compelled into believing. Nevertheless, you will not say anything else than My will allows for, you will be unable to spread error because I, the eternal Truth Itself, will protect you from this. And thus you shall always and forever be active in My name, for there is little time until the end which must be used in every way for the spiritual wellbeing of those who suffer great adversity.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Origin of thought ....

B.D. 3706 from March 7th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You receive your knowledge from the spiritual kingdom .... If you understand this idea you also have faith and therefore accept a mental concept which is not of this world, which would either have to come from the kingdom of infinity or it originated in yourselves, if the former is not acceptable to you. And thus I want to explain to you how your own thoughts relate to the spiritual kingdom ....

Without knowledge you will find it difficult to give an inherent thought the right direction, i.e. truthfully answer a question you raise yourself. You could certainly answer it yourselves, but without any guarantee of truth. And now I ask you where the thoughts which are passing through your brain come from in proportion to your understanding .... Furthermore, I ask you who gave you the gift of thought and what, in principle, is a thought .... You can certainly reply that it is a physical function, an inherent human characteristic that need not have been given to the human being .... Nevertheless, thinking in itself is something tremendous when you take a closer look at the process. It takes place without any observable activity, it is not evident to any other person nor does it leave any noticeable consequences or results. It is a process which can take place anywhere and at any time without the means to be scrutinised by other people. Thus it could already be considered a spiritual process, in contrast to every other activity for which the human being requires his body in some form or other.

Whatever the human being does, he will use a bodily organ to perform the function designated for this part of the body. And it will also always be noticeable. However, this does not apply to the human being’s mind. This can work while the body is completely at rest, although the human being considers the seat of intelligence, the brain, as the organ which also exercises its function. But its function merely consists of receiving thought emanations when it is touched by them. But where is the origin of thought to be found, especially when it does not concern worldly-perceptible but spiritual things, which cannot be grasped by the human being’s senses. The human being occasionally experiences thoughts in a flash although he had previously not intellectually concerned himself with them. And every answer to a self-posed question is also a suddenly emerging thought, which thus has to come from a reservoir, if the person believes that a thought originates in himself. This reservoir has to be somewhere within himself from which he draws the mental concepts during his intellectual activity. Consequently, one should also be able to empty and refill this thought container, if it is to be found inside the human being.

Or it has to be recognised as being external to the human body, it has to be looked for in the spiritual kingdom, which transmits every thought into the human heart in order to be deliberately grasped from there and processed by the thinking organs. The human being’s will to make use of the emanations touching him can fluctuate, and in proportion to this is the person’s outwardly recognisable ability to explain things and be deemed knowledgeable .... Whether and when the person accepts emanations which correspond to the truth will require further instruction, but that he receives these emanations from the spiritual kingdom is a fact and can, after some consideration, also become a conviction. Because something that is not physically perceptible cannot be created by human will, rather it exists as something that has always existed. It has its origin in the spiritual realm, just as all spiritual substances are emanations of God’s strength, which is accessible to the human being in proportion to his will. But thought is, in fact, the evidence that the human being is a carrier of spiritual essence and who, as an earthly constrained being, is able to make mental contact with the spiritual kingdom. He can lift himself in thought into this realm, he can detach himself from earth and mentally reside in spiritual spheres .... And if he believes that such a stay in the spiritual kingdom is a figment of his own imagination, it should be explained that the human being cannot think of or imagine anything that does not exist .... that everything he imagines also exists somewhere, and the thoughts are more or less a reflection of what the person is trying to ascertain by virtue of his will. Only, the images can be offered to him in a distorted way, but this is also caused by his will. However, the human brain is never the origin of thought, it is merely the device which has to receive mental concepts touching it from the spiritual realm if they are to become perceptible to the person. It is beyond doubt, even for the unbelieving person, that he has to receive wisdom first, that he cannot bring it forth from himself unless it is in him ....

But this requires a stronger faith, because then he also has to acknowledge the Divinity in himself which rests dormant in him and which can also truthfully instruct him from within .... However, in that case he will receive the same explanation, because then he is in direct contact with the spiritual realm, with Me, with the eternal Father-Spirit, Who will instruct him Himself .... and then he will know that all mental concepts are an emanation from Me and that he will receive the absolute truth as soon as he has made contact with Me, the Provider of truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Coming in the clouds .... Last days ....

B.D. 3707 from March 8th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

My coming in the clouds will be preceded by a time of the most awful suffering ever seen on earth, as proclaimed in Word and Scripture. I will constantly draw people’s attention to this and have done so ever since the start of this era in order to strongly advise those who are not walking the right path to change their mind. For the sake of these humans I used to occasionally let plagues come upon earth to remind them of the approaching end so that they seriously consider their souls and change themselves. But the last days had not yet arrived, the period of redemption had not yet reached the time chosen by Me in accordance with My plan of eternity. The earth was not yet ready for the last work of destruction, neither were people’s souls ready for their total downfall, i.e. for their banishment into the creations of a new earth .... But My prophecies would always fulfil themselves in times of greatest spiritual hardship .... when increased affliction and misery came upon earth, so that during each time of such hardship the approaching end had to be dreaded. And it was My intention that the precise time of the last days should always remain hidden from people .... Such times of need were also more or less successful for the people involved as they found their way back to Me and entered into a different relationship with Me than before. But they became ever more persistent, and their distance, their opposition, from Me grew ever larger ....

And thus the time has arrived when no description, no admonition and warning will have an effect, when humanity remains unimpressed even in the light of utmost worldly suffering, i.e. when the latter does not lead to people recognising Me and entering into the right relationship with Me .... Their will remains opposed to Me, they are purely earthly minded and do not strive for any kind of spiritual progress. No adversity, irrespective of how harsh it is, will be able to change people’s thoughts, and thus the time of the end has irrevocably come, as I have known since eternity .... The earth has ceased to be a place of spiritual education for its inhabiting humanity, and as a result it will be dissolved and its creations totally reshaped, so that a new period of redemption can begin .... And thus enormous suffering will come upon earth, so that the last people can still gather who recognise My voice therein. And even My Own will have to experience this suffering, although extraordinarily strengthened by Me but also affected by it so that they longingly anticipate My coming, which I always and forever proclaimed for the end of this earth. And when the hardship gets unbearable, when the believers find themselves in greatest distress and see no earthly way of rescue, I will come Myself ....

And there will be rejoicing amongst My Own when they see Me in all glory, but for their physical eyes still veiled by clouds which soften the intensity of My light, so that My Own, who still belong to the earth, will be able to endure Me. They will be triumphant and shout for joy because My Word has come true .... But the immense hardship, which I have announced time and again through My seers and prophets, through My servants on earth, will have strengthened their faith. Because everything will come to pass as I have foretold, and thus they will wait for My coming in the clouds with complete confidence .... And yet I will arrive suddenly and unexpected even for My Own .... For I will shorten the days of suffering because they will become intolerable and I do not want My Own to grow faint-hearted in view of the immense difficulties. And thus I will take them into My realm at the right time, and then the end will come .... Because My Word is truth and will come to pass, and the time of the last days has arrived ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual turn ....

B.D. 3708 from March 9th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

A spiritual upheaval, that is, a total change of people's spiritual state, also requires a total transformation of everything that is the carrier of the spiritual. This is to be understood in such a way that the visible creations must first release the spiritual so that it can reach higher maturity in a new form. Consequently, the spiritual embodied as a human being must also be released from its external form, for this spiritual is decisive for the spiritual state on earth, which has currently reached a low as never before in this period of development and which is therefore the cause of a total transformation of the earth. This regressed spiritual substance must first be brought into a form which corresponds to its maturity before the spiritual substance, now embodied as a human being, can move in an elevated spiritual state, before a spiritual turning point occurs in which the human being is closer to God and everything remote from God can no longer oppress him. Such a spiritual change therefore necessitates the destruction of visible creations and also the physical downfall of people, with the exception of those who have established contact with God through their faith and love and are therefore close to God and therefore need not fear another earthly life. These will experience the spiritual turning point, due to their elevated state of maturity they will witness the complete destruction of all living things on earth and the destruction of their external form and yet not be affected by it themselves. They will first go through the deepest depth of human mentality in order to then be led upwards through God's great love .... The previously lightless state on earth will give way to a state of brightest light, there will be a change of immense significance, a transformation of all thinking of the earth's inhabitants and the right relationship with God will be established first, which is why happiness and bliss will also be part of people on earth who will now start a new period of development in fullest harmony and loving activity. And this spiritual upheaval cannot take place until the spirits have first completely decided, until they themselves are clear about the direction of their will .... All half-heartedness must decide, it must be preceded by an open confession to God or His adversary, for God does not condemn what is not opposed to Him as a fundamental adversary .... He takes pity on every weakness of will and seeks to remedy it, He seeks to help the weak so that it will find the right path and tread it. But if the being has decided to rebel against God, then the hour of the end has also come, then the die has been cast which determines the spiritual being's fate for eternity. Then the day of judgement has come, the complete separation of the spirits and the complete destruction of that which holds spiritual things on earth. Then the time will have come which will be followed by the spiritual turning point .... a state on earth where the human being only carries God-oriented spiritual substances within himself, where he lives in love and intimate communion with God in peace and bliss, where he works and creates according to God's will .... and where all spiritual substances still bound in form strive upwards and continue their interrupted course of development, but where hard matter is the carrier of the spiritual substances embodied on the old earth as human beings, which now start their course of development through the creations of the new earth again and have to cover it under hard conditions in order to one day reach the free decision of will again .... And therefore you humans do not expect a spiritual change on this earth, for this has become impossible due to the all too far distance from God, which can only be reduced in the aforementioned way. You must familiarize yourselves with the thought of a complete dissolution and destruction of the creations visible to your eye, otherwise you will neither be able to muster understanding for the last judgment nor for the new earth and its paradisiacal state .... You must believe what is made known to you, otherwise you will not be able to expect the coming of the lord either, which can only appear possible to you in profound faith in God's omnipotence, love and justice, which would find no human explanation and therefore will only take place when the last day has come .... when it will be impossible for all unbelievers to continue living as human beings and the miracle of the lord's coming will no longer mean a compulsion to believe for the believer .... For everything is understandable to the spiritually awakened person, because God's love and omnipotence is the reason for everything that happens ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The servants' mission on earth after the natural disaster ....

B.D. 3709 from March 10th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Whatever you hear through the inner voice is what you shall tell your fellow human beings when the time has come. For the mission you have to fulfil is to provide people with an explanation when they no longer understand world events and find it difficult to believe in a Creator of heaven and earth, in a loving Father, Who directs His children's destiny on earth. Then stand up and instruct them, and inform them of My great love .... Don't frighten them with God's wrath and the Judgment, for they are not yet punishments but merely the teaching methods I use in order to save people's souls. I Am not yet passing the final sentence but I won't leave any stone unturned in order to avoid having to condemn the souls on the day of Judgment to eternal damnation ....

And thus you should try to explain to them that the period of Salvation has expired, that there is only little time left until the end and that this time has to be utilized for their return to Me. People will doubt My love, they will doubt My omnipotence when they see the immense misery on earth caused by people's and, in the end, by My will, and anyone not of firm faith and informed as a result of his way of life will be in danger of falling away, that is, of abandoning Me completely, if he does not receive clarification.

Yet the magnitude of misery will also open their hearts and they will listen to you, and your Words will not go unheeded. And thus this time has to be particularly utilized, and you ought to speak as soon as you feel prompted from within to do so, for then it will always be My spirit which impels you to work for Me and My kingdom. And then inform them of the great spiritual hardship, make them aware of the fact that their bodies only live a short time but that souls live forever and thus their soul's fate is paramount; remind them to act with love, remind them to take less notice of their own hardship and to treat their fellow human beings' hardship with more empathy; inform them of the strength and blessing of neighbourly love, My constant readiness to help, and try to awaken or strengthen their faith. And you will not have to worry what you should say, for I will put all words into your mouth if only you want to work for Me, if you don't refuse to fulfil the task I give you through My Word.

You will hear My voice within yourselves more distinctly than ever and then don't fear any opposition, for I want you to work on My behalf and know how to shield you from those who want to prevent you from doing your work. Speak without worry, and don't question whether your action corresponds to My will, for once the time for your activity comes I will take possession of you, and you shall follow Me without resistance, that is, you shall do whatever your heart tells you to do. And you will clearly feel it in your heart; it will be your own innermost desire to speak to everyone crossing your path and to draw their attention to the impending end which will come just as certainly as My intervention through natural forces, just as everything I have announced through My spirit will fulfil itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Announcements to be taken literally .... end .... future - present ....

B.D. 3710 from March 11th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

If you do not yet consider the time to have come when what is proclaimed in word and scripture will be fulfilled, then you will be surprised, for My will will come into action as it has been determined since eternity. If you have an open eye and discernment for humanity's spiritual state you will also not doubt My word and prepare yourselves every day for the fulfilment of My announcements. And only those who are still blind in spirit reckon with a more distant time, even if they are believers, i.e. if they acknowledge Me as the controller of all destinies. Yet the closer knowledge of the connection between all creations and their creator .... the knowledge of the human being's task on earth and the consequences of not observing it would give people the certainty that the end has approached and all doubt would be invalidated. However, they lack this knowledge and therefore only few realize that there is only little time left for people's spiritual development. And as long as they pay more attention to earthly development the last time will not be used extensively. People have to prepare themselves daily so that the end will not frighten them. But who will do this if he does not yet consider the time to have come which signifies the end of a redemption period? .... Every thought of postponement is detrimental to the souls. And when I inform you through My messengers whom I instruct Myself, when I want to initiate you into My plan of salvation and inform you that you only have a short time left, then accept these words of Mine with utmost faith; consider that I will not send you these admonitions and instructions in vain and adjust your life accordingly .... Count on a speedy end and take everything I proclaim to you through My servants on earth literally. Consider that one day the future will also become the present, and if you don't believe the words alone then look at the life and activity of the people around you, look at what is happening everywhere, recognize the spiritual state of the whole of humanity on earth which outdoes itself in unkindness and actions which do not correspond to My commandment of love. And this realization must be your confirmation of My announcements, you must see from it in which hour you live and thus expect My intervention daily and hourly, for it precedes the last end which will follow in not too long a time. I instruct My servants in such a way that you must recognize that I train them for a mission. This, too, must be proof to you of the soon working of these servants, for I do not need scholastically instructed proclaimers of My word but people who have shaped themselves into receptacles of My word through their way of life so that they can convincingly stand up for My word. And thus they will soon have to take up office in order to be successfully active for Me and My kingdom on this earth. And if someone accepts My word from their mouth and is likewise willing to serve Me, to be active for Me in the last days before the end, he will also consider the time to have come, he will himself realize the necessity of My activity in the last days and not doubt My word .... he will reckon with the very near time when he will be admitted to work for Me, for he who faithfully receives My word also feels the nearness of the end .... He recognizes humanity's low level and knows that there can be no more spiritual ascent on this earth. But anyone who only pays attention to world events has no view for the spiritual state of the whole of humanity, and therefore he also does not want to acknowledge that the time of the end has come. Yet surprisingly quickly the day will arrive which I have determined since eternity as the end of a redemption period .... And therefore always and constantly wait for it and prepare yourselves so that you need not fear this day ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Struggle of light against darkness and victory ....

B.D. 3711 from March 12th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Everything divine will be opposed, i.e. all good, God-aspiring action and thinking .... Wherever only one God of heaven and earth is acknowledged, the adversary will arise in the form of completely unloving people who will harm the believer in every way. And the believers will also be recognizable through their activity in love, and this will attract enemies, for people who are themselves devoid of all love unconsciously sense the superiority of the one who lives in love. And thus they will be driven by God's adversary to works of hatred and unkindness towards those people because he seeks to render them harmless. It is an open battle against God which will take place shortly. People who carry God in their hearts will appear weak and helpless before the world, for they will find no earthly protection and are exposed to measures and persecutions by people who are hostile towards God. Yet they have an invisible helper by their side Who protects their souls and helps them bear the earthly adversity .... And they will be full of strength and not fear the adversary who tries to spiritually rape them in every way. And thus it is up to the human being himself, i.e. his will, which power he wants to be subject to. He need not comply with the desire of God's enemies as long as there is just a spark of faith in him in the eternal deity, Which is loving and omnipotent and therefore leaves none of Its followers to the enemy. The will to believe results in even the weakest faith being strengthened, that the human being inwardly becomes ever more convinced of God's reign and activity and completely abandons himself to His care .... And God's adversary will meet with hard resistance .... the believers will not allow themselves to be disturbed and despite worldly measures, despite threats and harshest decrees against them they will act unhesitatingly as God demands of them, for they only recognize Him as ruler, but they do not observe earthly commandments as soon as they are contrary to divine commandments. And thereby they also openly profess God and His teaching before the world .... And thus they will also mention the name of Jesus without shyness, despite prohibition, despite decrees and threats concerning the confession of His name. For believing people recognize the activity of the antichrist and thus also the truth of what God has proclaimed through His messengers. For He had pointed out this activity a long time before, and if His announcements are now fulfilled this will only increase the strength of faith and people will feel more connected to God than ever. The battle against God, against everything good, against His teaching and His name will flare up most fiercely, yet it will also be waged on the side of the believers with perseverance and tenacity and under the leadership of the supreme commander Himself .... God will fight with His believers and give them superhuman strength. And although the host of His fighters is only small in comparison to the adversary it will nevertheless be insurmountable, and the battle will end in complete defeat, for God will not let the testing of His believers last long, He Himself will shorten the days, He Himself will end the battle as soon as the spirits have completely decided, as soon as people have taken one side or the other of the fighters and thus have passed the final test as to whom they acknowledge as their ruler. And then is the end, then is the day of judgement, the day of the victory of light over darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Prudence and gentleness ....

B.D. 3712 from March 13th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Be prudent and gentle .... and you will be very successful if you want to work for Me and My kingdom .... And if you want to give My Word to people you have to pass it on just as I have given it to you, you have to offer it with love .... Love, however, is always the same; it expresses itself in gentleness and patience, in willingness to bestow happiness, in selfless giving. Thus, anyone who offers My Word has to feel the inner aspiration to make other people happy and do so with a joyful heart, and if he urges the other person it has to be in a most gentle manner, he must want to bestow happiness with an innermost sincerity. If he then is eager, his eagerness is commendable, but not if he meets with resistance and prevails and then uses harsh words which are not helpful to My cause. He always has to consider himself My representative and thus always display a loving nature too, and if fervour takes hold of him it has to be a righteous one which does not apply to other people but to falsehood and error, which he fights against and thus seeks to eliminate. The results of satanic work should and can be the object of utter disgust and contempt and also need to be denounced accordingly, but the Gospel from the heavens has to be given to people with gentleness and love or it will be ineffective. And thus you have to carry out your work with utmost prudence even when other people's spiritual state disgusts you, when their resistance tests your patience considerably. For what you proclaim is taught by love, hence love also has to express itself, and the bearer's loving nature has to be seen. Even so, you should speak on behalf of Me and My teaching with all firmness or the task I require you to do would not be work. You have to work diligently everywhere and with every human being .... You have to encourage them to act kindly and portray this as the only true service to God which is pleasing to Me and results in blessings and grace from above. My Word only teaches love, and when you encourage other people accordingly you are already spreading My Word .... Whether the human being's faithfulness to the offered Word results in a contact with Me entirely depends on his will, but a teaching given with gentleness is not without effect, it is more likely to impress than overzealous upholding of spiritual values which is not yet comprehensible to the other person because he has no love. Gentleness and prudence are important factors when spreading My teaching of love ....

However, if another person's arrogant spirit confronts you then you know that My adversary's spirit speaks through him .... which certainly calls for stronger words .... but in that case I Myself will put the words into your mouth, providing you quietly call upon Me for help to deal with people who carry this spirit in themselves. Because they have to be treated quite differently, they need to be disturbed from their arrogant contentment and guided into another way of thinking. And gentle speech will be of no use to them. But you will clearly know in your heart if or when there is still a possibility to change such people, and if you work for Me and My kingdom in association with Me you will also be enlightened by My spirit, who will put the words into your mouth enabling you to speak without hesitation as prompted by your heart. Prudence and gentleness and sincere prayer to Me will definitely lead to success, because then I will bless your work for My kingdom on this earth and in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Admonition to work for God .... Catastrophe ....

B.D. 3713 from March 14th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You will clearly and perceptively hear the inner voice which will call you to work for My kingdom when the hour of your action for Me has come. Then you should not hesitate but follow the voice and let Me take you to those whom you are to teach in My name. The immense adversity will be the best spokesman on My behalf, for it will, if only temporarily, open hearts for Me and you will be listened to more readily than ever before. People were left without inner resistance by the previous huge natural event which had deprived them of everything that was dear to them. The task you must diligently comply with in order to first provide spiritual help for your fellow human beings is to explain to them the immense adversity by portraying it as My final means of help in order to prevent their souls' total descent. In an earthly way I will guide your thoughts such that you will be able to ease the physical hardship as well and will give to everyone according to his faith. Therefore, you should try to awaken or strengthen your fellow human beings' faith in Me, in My love and omnipotence, so that they can partake in the blessings of a strong faith and be helped with their earthly hardship. For One can and always will help .... you must just believe in Him .... And where earthly strength fails My strength will set in if this is My will, and with My strength you can cope with all situations in life and with My help will also be led through the forthcoming harsh conditions. And thus you, My servants on earth, must purely concentrate on your teaching ministry, on your spiritual activity, on your fellow human beings' souls which are in urgent need of help. You must try to direct their will towards Me by proclaiming Me as a God of love to Whom they must turn in order to receive the strength of love from Him as well. People will suffer so much adversity that they will take hold of any life line, that they will therefore listen more willingly than ever and be grateful to find an explanation for the work of destruction which is facing the survivors and whose souls I still want to gain for Myself. Therefore, each one of you, My servants, should work within your circle, for you all will have ample opportunity to speak on My behalf and to mention My directly conveyed Word from heaven to earth. Make use of your time of activity, because you will find open hearts which are receptive for what you have to offer impelled by My spirit .... And I Myself will be able to work through you, I will be able to speak to people, and wherever merely the slightest will exists your labour will be successful, the souls will turn to Me which I Myself can then take care of according to their will and their faith. It will not be long until I will noticeably manifest Myself in the repeatedly announced natural disaster .... I will come suddenly and unexpectedly, for even if My Own take it into account every day .... they, too, will be taken by surprise when the first signs become apparent. Nevertheless, regardless of how distressing it will be, I recognise its urgent necessity and will not divert from it under any circumstances. And thus you must all prepare yourselves for it by accepting Me and My Word in your heart wherever and whenever possible so that you will have an abundance of strength when you are surrounded by great adversity and fear, so that you can grant comfort and strength to all who are close to you, who are led to you by My will so that you will proclaim My Word to them for their souls' salvation. Prepare yourselves for this mission, for it will require all your strength and will, yet if you possess firm faith yourselves, you will, fearlessly and without worry, be wise guides and advisors for your fellow human beings and for the benefit of everyone be able to work for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Prayer for grace and strength ....

B.D. 3714 from March 15th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

When you approach Me from the bottom of your heart with a request for strength and grace you will certainly receive it, even if it is not instantly recognisable as help, since grace and strength affect the soul more than the body. The human being as such can still be subject to affliction but it will not touch the soul as much, so that the human being remains calm and collected due to his soul’s strength, and yet the physical affliction still needs to be overcome. Thus I do not always remove it from the person but I will give him the strength to bear what I inflict on him. He will not experience something as severely as someone without faith who does not desire and request My gift of strength. Not the misfortune itself constitutes its severity but the state of the human being who, being weak, is doubly affected by every hardship. But My grace and strength is always at your disposal and, providing you make use of it, even the most difficult earthly life will be bearable for you and always of benefit for your soul, because as a result of My strength and grace its shell will be gradually dissolved .... For as soon as the human being joins Me, as soon as he makes contact with Me by praying for strength and grace, I will be able to reveal Myself to him by giving him strength, and depending how much I can develop his soul, his earthly ambition will be reduced accordingly .... The strength of My grace urges the soul towards the spirit within itself and away from material possession. My grace and strength has the effect that a person becomes inwardly strong, that he disassociates himself from the external world and tries to make contact with the spirit in himself, and thus he achieves spiritual progress when he tries to alleviate worldly hardship with My support, with My supply of grace and strength. But such a request will never remain unfulfilled, a person who approaches Me with this appeal will never fail to benefit. And he will also always notice how much stronger he is after a heart-felt prayer to Me, albeit worldly hardship is not yet resolved.

On the one hand this is intended to make the person aware of his weakness and lack of strength and to encourage him to approach the One Who can remedy it, but on the other hand it should also strengthen his faith when he receives such obvious help after his heart-felt appeal to Me. A soul which strives towards Me will always derive spiritual benefit from the body’s distress, because it will always take flight to Me and every heart-felt prayer will provide it with strength and grace, which will then take effect in accordance with its state of maturity .... visibly and noticeably for the body too or just perceptible for the soul, depending on how suitable it is deemed by My wisdom and love. But I will never leave anyone without strength who requests it from Me .... For I will fulfil every appeal for spiritual wealth and, providing it is beneficial to you, also for earthly help. And thus you will be able to feel Me even during utmost adversity, you need not be discouraged and despondent providing you entrust yourselves to My love and grace, providing you want to accept My strength and confirm this in sincere conversation with Me. I know of all your difficulties, your weaknesses and doubts, but I want you to hand them over to Me in prayer so that you know when they are removed by My love, by My supply of strength and grace .... so that you will learn to recognise Me in everything that affects you. I speak to you through hardship just as I reveal Myself to you through help .... And if you stay in close contact with Me you will not fear any hardship, no matter how harsh it appears to be, because all strength and grace is at your disposal due to My love. I will take care of you until the end of your life, physically and spiritually and, providing you believe this without doubt, you will lose all fear of every severe hardship facing you, because you will always be able to overcome it with My grace and My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Promise of eternal bliss ....

B.D. 3715 from March 16th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Why do you fear for your earthly fate when I promise you a far more beautiful one in eternity? .... Believe in Me and My word and you will lose all earthly fear, for if you are inwardly convinced that My word is truth, if you therefore firmly believe in My love, wisdom and omnipotence, then you will also know that My promises will come to pass, and then you will be able to take upon yourselves all suffering and hardship, all privations and tribulations with a joyful heart, for they will only last for a short time in order to then give way to an eternal life in bliss. You only lack faith and are therefore anxious and fear the coming time. But if you believe that I am, that I am full of love and work without limitation, you should have no doubts about the fulfilment of My promises, because My word is purest truth and has to be fulfilled in everyone who fulfils My will, who makes an effort to live in accordance with it, who thus strives towards Me in thought, word and deed. And he need not fear earthly adversity, for it only affects the body and will also be bearable for the body, but the soul remains unaffected and wins the final victory, it enters the kingdom of peace, towards a life full of bliss. Let the short time on earth, which you still have to live through, also be full of earthly hardship and sorrow .... it will pass quickly, it will pass, just as all suffering and hardship pass, but My word will not pass forever .... and My word promises you eternal happiness .... And even if you cannot grasp it on earth, even if you cannot form an idea of what this bliss consists of on earth, My word must suffice you that I want to prepare a blissful fate for you, and therefore believe and do not be afraid .... Humbly accept everything I send upon you and know that all earthly adversity will come to an end one day. But also know that you can reduce it yourselves through your own will if you carry everything that oppresses you to Me, if you sincerely ask Me to help you carry your cross, if you help your fellow human beings where and how you are able and also secure My strength of love through unselfish loving activity for your neighbour, which enables you to overcome and endure everything. For as you distribute love, My love flows to you in the form of strength and grace, in the form of My word, which imparts it to you at all times, which you can mentally receive from Me Myself or which you may also accept through My messengers .... My love will always consider you according to your worthiness, but this depends on your activity of love. And therefore you need not fear any earthly tribulation as long as you are lovingly active yourselves, for I will always support you even in earthly adversity. But if you focus your attention on the soul, on your spiritual well-being, you will find it easier to endure the short span of your earthly life with regard to eternal beatitude, for you will always abide by My word which has promised My own all glories in the father’s house, by the word which has to come to pass because My word is and will remain truth for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Danger of idleness ....

B.D. 3716 from March 17th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You should not give yourselves to laziness during the time of the last days, you should not stay inactive and indifferently await the end, but instead you should work tirelessly, spiritually as well as earthly, where necessary. For your soul only benefits from activity and never from a state of rest. Moreover, the end time will necessitate vigorous activity as a result of severe hardship which will force the human being to participate in every kind of work. For only those who betray Me, who have completely deserted Me, will have a good living standard. Those who abide by Me will have to struggle with acute hardship, worldly too; nevertheless, with My help they will be able to overcome it if they work diligently. But I will keep them occupied until the end, I do not want them to stay inactive and wait for My help since I do not want them to run the danger of deserting Me by comparing their life with the life of the atheists and begin to falter in their faith in Me. Diligent activity will protect them from misguided thoughts because activity is life, and as long as a task is performed for the benefit of other people it is also a blessing for the human soul. And the difficulties of the time will necessitate supportive action for other people, My Own will have to be very industrious, and even the representatives of My Word, My servants on earth, are not exempt, and I will bless everyone's efforts and remove their worst hardship although it will seem to the world as if the human being helps himself .... since My help only shows itself visibly to the world when the strength of faith is intended to become evident.

However, every person will be able to work and aspire spiritually in spite of utmost demands on his physical strength before the end .... If he aspires towards Me, My spiritual strength will carry out the person's work and his thoughts will be able to freely wander into the spiritual realm, he will be able to be in contact with Me at any time, his physical labour will not prevent him from working for the kingdom of God where appropriate. For I will give everyone a place where he will be able to work physically and spiritually in accordance with his abilities. Besides, time appears to pass more quickly to an active person, whereas the inactive human being extends his own time due to his idleness. Idleness does not lead to any kind of success, neither spiritually nor earthly .... the lord of the underworld takes possession of a lazy human being; he tempts him with worldly promises and diverts his attention from his real task on earth. And, because he wants to improve his life, the idle person follows him only too willingly. And I seriously warn My Own against idleness .... I will bless every deed which is not a blatant unkindness, and My blessing will result in constant help during spiritual as well as earthly hardship. Therefore, remain tirelessly active; remember that there is not much time until the end and that any kind of activity is life. Don't end the experience of life before its time, and also use the flow of vitality correctly, then the spiritual strength will also be increased, you will persevere to the end and need not fear adversities because then you will be living in accordance with My will in this respect too and will always be able to be certain of My protection, My love and My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Living faith and its strength ....

B.D. 3717 from March 18th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Living faith can move mountains .... This is just a phrase to you since you have not yet put the strength of faith to the test and thus don’t know its effectiveness, you don’t know that the profoundly faithful human being avails himself of My strength and therefore everything is possible for him. However, how deep should this faith be in order to achieve everything the human being wants? .... In order to possess such strength of faith the human being’s bond with Me must be so heartfelt that he no longer feels like an individual being but as an inseparable part of Me which is permeated by the strength which originates from Me. He must always and forever feel Me close to him, he must have become so certain of My presence that he thinks, speaks and behaves in this conviction. And since he acknowledges Me as supreme Love, Wisdom and Omnipotence, since this belief has therefore become his firm conviction he sets no limits to My activity and thus no limits exist for him either, because he feels himself a part of Me Myself and permeated by My strength. Faith like this accomplishes everything and thus also things which lie beyond human ability. Then he will be able to work miracles and yet they are merely the natural processes of a human being who is how he should be on earth, who has reached his goal and placed his soul into a state of maturity which is close to its original state. Such firm faith necessitates total dedication to Me, complete detachment from earthly things, it requires unification with Me through love .... Only a constantly lovingly active person can have such firm and profound faith, for unification with Me must first have taken place before the person will feel so close to Me that My presence guarantees every action according to My will. The strength of love flowing to him due to his loving activity must fortify his faith because it gives evidence of Me and My presence, and anyone who can feel Me in himself and next to him also knows that he will never ever separate from Me again, that he can also avail himself of My strength with impunity because it is My own will that he should take effect instead of Me in order to prove the strength of faith and love to his fellow human beings, in order to testify to My love and omnipotence which thus provides strength to the living creation whose nature changed into love.

Faith will move mountains .... You should all acquire this profound faith and you, too, will be able to achieve anything on this earth .... First shape yourselves into love, then your faith will also increase and become a living faith, that is, it will be able to become active, whilst faith without love remains lifeless faith, a faith only according to the word but which lacks all strength. The words .... I believe .... are not enough to induce My working through you, for you must be able to truly believe in your heart, and this living faith is only possible through constant activity of love through which you receive the strength from Me in order to be effective and even implement the apparently impossible. Profound faith achieves everything .... Nevertheless, it requires My presence and you can only secure this through loving activity .... Hence, love comes first, and if you lack love you also lack faith, no matter how repeatedly you try to assure your faith through words. So now you can understand why I keep preaching love, why I send My disciples into the world in order to spread My teaching of love. It is certainly possible for you to intellectually acquire faith in a Power Which is exceedingly kind, powerful and wise, yet you can only enter into contact with this Power through activity of love, only then will this faith gain significance, for only then will you be able to avail yourselves of My strength and, in strong faith in Me, let it become effective, as I have promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Constrained souls .... Act of Salvation ....

B.D. 3718 from March 19th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Try to put yourselves into the position of a soul which is tied down by evil forces and unable to free itself without help. This is certainly of its own doing but pitiable because of its weakness, because it does not walk the right path, the path to Me as divine Redeemer, Who is able to remedy its weakness of will. It is completely under the influence of these forces who guide its thoughts into the wrong direction in order to keep it from the truth and therefore also from its own salvation. Such a soul is disadvantaged in every way. First of all, due to its misguided thinking it lacks understanding but it is constantly influenced to strive for what will stop it from becoming aware of it. Furthermore, it is encouraged to believe that it is on the right track in order to paralyse its willingness to investigate other avenues .... Hence it has to think and want what My adversary’s forces mentally induce, and the soul itself is not strong enough to offer resistance, which is the result of not acknowledging My act of Salvation .... The human being is engaged in a far greater spiritual struggle against the forces of darkness, and he will lose if he does not call on Me Myself for help, to strengthen his will, for salvation from My adversary’s power.

For he has immense power over the souls, over their will, even though the will is free. He intensifies the weakness of will and the soul cannot defend itself against him by itself as he is far stronger than the soul. Hence I came to the world to help humanity in the fight against their souls’ enemy. Through My death on the cross I brought them salvation from the constrained state, I acquired strength of resistance for every single person who is willing to accept it from My hands .... who acknowledges Me and believes in My act of Salvation. I cannot endow the human being with this strength of increased will against his will if I want to create a free, perfect being which has found Me voluntarily. Thus free will has to be considered in all situations in life if the last goal is to be achieved .... ultimate perfection, thus Godliness of the being which is living on earth embodied as a human being for the test of its will. This test of will necessitates the adversary’s immense power over every individual soul, just as the blessings of My act of Salvation are necessary to overcome this power. Therefore it is My continuous endeavour to make people believe in Me as Redeemer of the world, and by conveying the pure truth I seek to make the act of Salvation, My mission as a human being on earth, comprehensible to them.

However, it is up to every person himself to form his own opinion since I do not force anyone to believe in Me, but he makes it impossible for himself to receive the blessings of the act of Salvation, the reinforcement of his will against My adversary, if he does not acknowledge Me. And then it is extraordinary difficult for the soul to pull itself away from the enemy. Because it does not recognise the danger it is in, it believes to be on the right path, its understanding is clouded because the adversary’s influence also affects the human being’s every thought and activity, so that he will not establish the right relationship with Me and will even be prevented from acting with love. Nor will he allow himself to be taught because the adversary’s influence is stronger than the influence of fellow human beings who want to help him. Only the right attitude towards Me as the Redeemer of the world .... the right attitude towards Jesus Christ and His teaching .... can bring help to a soul, and an effort has to be made for this. If the person can find the will to penetrate the knowledge of Jesus Christ’s mission he will also receive assistance from Me, he will be guided into the right understanding in spite of My adversary’s most eager influence, because I will help wherever I feel but the faintest willingness to come close to Me .... Although the human being cannot muster the understanding for My act of Salvation quickly, as soon as he acknowledges Jesus Christ as God’s representative, as soon as he accepts that He was given a mission by God, his train of thought will be on the right track and he will continue to be guided correctly, and then the adversary will already have lost his power.

But this has to come first before the soul can withdraw from his influence, only then will it be saved, and only then will it be open to all other information. The battle of light against darkness is enormous, and where the light shines it has to be guarded so as not to get extinguished .... The prince of darkness also rages against the bearers of light, and that should prompt them into utmost caution, they should not go near his entrapments, they should take flight when his activity becomes evident, but always let the light shine when someone lingering in darkness desires the light. However, they should never allow My adversary the triumph to have darkened the light from the heavens .... thus never give him the opportunity to successfully influence his victims .... because only where I Am acknowledged is it possible to break his power .... And thus those souls should only ever be informed of the significance of My act of Salvation, so that they can liberate themselves of their own accord, so that they learn to differentiate between truth and error, and through truth alone become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Activity of intellect and heart .... Truth ....

B.D. 3719 from March 20th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

All spiritual knowledge can certainly be processed by the intellect but it first has to be grasped by the heart, whereas worldly knowledge is closer to the intellect than the heart .... And therefore it is understandable that an intellectually very active person would try to ascertain subjects which are closely related to world events, even if he tries to give them a spiritual character .... that he thus would like to investigate My plan of eternity purely because of its worldly outcome, which he believes he can calculate with mathematical certainty .... As long as the human being is still focussing his attention on external events his intellect is more active than his heart .... only when he starts to attend to purely spiritual problems will his heart be active, but then he will take little notice of external life, the unfolding of worldly events, and will only look at these as accompaniment of the actual happening. Only then will he approach the truth, which enters through his heart and wants to be understood by the intellect. It is not possible for a human being to understand My eternal plan of Salvation such that he can establish any intervention by My will. Only when it is revealed through My spirit will it be proclaimed by a prophet in accordance with My will, but I will not disclose the time even to this prophet, as this corresponds to My wisdom. A spiritually aspiring person will also know that it is necessary to keep the date and time of the end secret, consequently he will not ever believe the account of a person who trusts that he can calculate it.

This kind of intellectual activity is a clear indication of an unenlightened spirit, because a spiritually awakened person lets Me rule and work and only aims to achieve utmost maturity for the soul, and by the signs of the time he will recognise humanity’s spiritual low .... He will also know the reason and cause of the spiritual decline, he will know about the correlation of all things and thus also the course (sequence) of events of the earth period in accordance with certain basic laws, he merely finds his knowledge confirmed in the sequence of world events but does not attempt to derive world events themselves from it. World events are indeed also a consequence of spiritual decline, but the latter has to be recognised and heeded first, and thus every single person has to endeavour to first remedy the spiritual hardship, and for this it is essential that the heart is activated first and then the intellect. The serious work on oneself also results in spiritual enlightenment and gives reliable vision for future events, and then the heart is active. However, by using the intellect alone it is not possible to reach the goal of becoming knowledgeable and to understand My plan of eternity .... Because I set a limit to the human being’s intellect which he cannot transcend, but I gave the heart unlimited leeway .... Its spirit, which is part of Me and to which nothing remains hidden, can gain unrestricted access. Therefore, if you want to become wise, i.e. acquire knowledge which corresponds to the purest truth, your heart needs to be constantly active .... Love has to guide you into truth .... but you will never reach the goal by just using your intellect, your knowledge will be and remain inaccurate as long as My spirit cannot become effective in you through the activity of your heart .... through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Announcement of the catastrophe ....

B.D. 3720 from March 22nd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

What My spirit announces to you, accept without resistance. For I make use of you in order to make My will known to people, and thus you may not oppose Me if I want to speak through you. I announce to you that you are already in the beginning of the inner turmoil on earth, that only a short time will pass when I will appear through My might, and that you therefore should not hesitate much longer to prepare yourselves for the time of your activity. If I repeatedly remind you of the hour of My intervention it is for your own sake, for you cannot take the forthcoming period of your life seriously enough, which My intervention will usher in and which will bring you ever closer to the final end. I must always and constantly warn and admonish you so that you don't become lukewarm in your striving upwards .... And if I repeatedly give you a time limit it is only out of love for you, for despite the earthly adversity you still live in bearable circumstances compared to those who will be granted to you after My intervention. And I want to prepare you so that, despite greatest earthly adversity, you will nevertheless become masters of it with My help. Nothing is insurmountable if you appeal to Me for support, yet you should first gain this firm faith. Yet the time limit set for you decreases from day to day, from hour to hour. And the day is irrevocably approaching when I will express Myself through the elements of nature. And therefore I call to you again and again: Remember what lies ahead of you, take My announcements seriously, for I do not speak to you humans through My servants on earth for nothing, reckon with it as surely as you reckon with the night after a day, and prepare yourselves so that after the night a morning will come again for you .... earthly as well as spiritually .... For if I leave you life, you will still have a time of grace ahead of you despite great physical hardship, which you can make full use of for the salvation of your souls. Again and again I knock at your hearts, again and again I point out that the end is near and that I still want to win for Myself those who believe in Me and My word. Again and again I call to you through My messengers: Live in love and your souls will be saved for eternity .... My admonitions and warnings will repeat themselves until the hour has come which I have determined since eternity, which would have been due long ago according to people's spiritual state. But My love and mercy keeps the time limit to give you all the opportunity to work on yourselves with regard to what is coming. Don't let My admonitions and warnings go unheeded but heed them, for the day is no longer far away ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Nullity of earthly troubles ....

B.D. 3721 from March 23rd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Let Me rule and do not worry about futile earthly things. For everything that is not for the spiritual good, that is not calculated for eternity, i.e. that serves the soul's best, is futile. And thus every earthly worry is unimportant if you consider that your life will soon be over and that you will then only be judged according to the state of maturity of your souls, but which you can still increase in the short time until the end of your body if only you are willing and listen to My admonitions and warnings. You are still given a short period of time during which you can still collect unmeasured treasures if you only focus your attention on spiritual things and disregard everything earthly if possible. Then I will also sustain you physically and provide you with everything you need until the end of your life .... I will provide you with strength and grace so that you will no longer value earthly life for the sake of earthly things but use every day and every hour to increase your soul's maturity. My strength and grace will always be at your disposal if you request it. But if earthly worries press you too much then you will ignore My source of grace, you will not draw spiritual drink and accept spiritual nourishment, which alone is important in the coming time. What the body needs is regarded as insignificant but the soul in you should give in abundance and constantly ask Me for strength for it. But every earthly worry prevents the soul from receiving spiritual food, but the body will pass away in a short time, while the soul will enter the spiritual kingdom ripe or unripe according to its care on earth. And you should always bear this in mind if the body approaches you too much with its demands .... Pay less attention to it and consider your souls first, and you will not lack anything physically either if you faithfully hand yourselves over to Me and My care ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

"The kingdom of heaven suffers violence ...."

B.D. 3722 from March 23rd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

So let Me give you an explanation of how I want My word to be understood: "The kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and only those who use violence seize it for themselves ...." It is not to be understood as the exercise of violence towards a fellow human being, but only the violence over oneself, over one's own desires, which helps the human being to gain possession, to seize the heavenly kingdom in all its glory. This cannot be given to him, but he must win it for himself, he must wage a battle for the highest good, for eternal bliss. And as long as the human being dwells on earth this battle will have to apply to his physical desires, the fulfilment of which is always a hindrance to the attainment of the aim .... spiritual ascent .... Whoever wants to win this battle has to do violence to himself .... And thus he has to fight with his adversary who will always put physical desires, the desire for earthly goods, into him, who thus lures him with worldly splendour and earthly splendour. To renounce everything that is offered to him in such a way requires strength of will, it requires violence in itself by virtue of which, however, he will most certainly snatch the kingdom of heaven, for anyone who sacrifices for My sake receives in richest measure, and what is offered to him, what I offer him, is truly of indescribable value. The kingdom of heaven can never come to people who are lukewarm and indolent, who don't struggle but let everything go their way .... who only testify to their desire for the kingdom of heaven through words and wishes but who never let words and wishes become action. And thus the time has come when more than ever force must be used if the kingdom of heaven is to be open to people .... But in My love I come to meet all those who are struggling .... I help them in their fight against themselves by reducing the temptations of this world, by making them aware of the decrepitude and transience of everything they desired and which requires a hard fight against themselves to give up .... I know about the human being's weakness and value his will, thus I support him if he only wants to attain Me and My kingdom but lacks the strength to use force against himself and his desire. And thus I do not demand more use of force than he is capable of .... I let him go through earthly adversity in order to make the kingdom of heaven desirable to him, and if he only wants to use the least amount of force he will also succeed in seizing the kingdom of heaven. But his will must always become active itself. He has to fight against his desires, he has to learn to despise everything worldly and thus sacrifice what is dear to him .... and if his strength and his will is not sufficient for this I will use force .... I draw him to Me and take from him what he does not want to give up of his own accord .... And if he sends himself devotedly into My will, he has passed the inner battle. He has likewise used force and seized the kingdom of heaven with My support, which I will not deny to anyone who is willing and testifies to this through his prayer. The kingdom of heaven is open to him, and once he has completed his short earthly lifetime he will be accepted by Me into My kingdom of glory, as I have promised, and he will be eternally blissful ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Detachment from earthly possessions ....

B.D. 3723 from March 21st 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Offer everything that is dear to you on earth as a sacrifice to Me and you will receive what My love bestows on you in abundance and what will make you already supremely happy on earth and later in eternity. If you want to receive you have to be willing to give first; but if you cling to earthly possessions, the wealth of the spiritual realm will be unattainable to you. However, earthly possessions include everything that gives you earthly pleasure, that you consider desirable for your physical needs. You have to gladly and voluntarily sacrifice everything you love on earth to Me, those things that cannot follow you into the spiritual kingdom, in order to receive everlasting riches which will follow you into eternity .... Although you will certainly make sacrifices you will nevertheless exchange them for something incomparably better; it is just a temporary pain of detachment which will soon be followed by a blissful certainty that you will only then own true wealth which is of eternal value.

And if I thus take everything away from you, you should not get disheartened and doubt My love and mercy, My protection, which I nevertheless grant to you even if you don't recognise it. I will only take from you in order to give even more back to you, and if you voluntarily let go of what is dear to you, your body will also receive what it requires. Just your heart should detach itself from everything, for the abundance of My grace needs a place which is devoid of all kinds of earthly longings. Whatever you sacrifice voluntarily need not be taken by Me forcibly, yet the detachment from it has to be carried out if you want to grow in strength and grace, in maturity of soul and spiritual riches, which constitute your wealth in eternity. And thus you will thereby also recognise that I Am only motivated by My love when I take from you, My believers, what belongs to the earth, because I want to make you receptive for My love's spiritual offering; you will learn to understand that I cannot work in you to the fullest extent as long as your love does not belong to Me alone but also applies to the commodities of the world. Consequently it is a blessing when I try to set you free from this love and take from you what you find difficult to give up willingly.

Sacrifice everything to Me, try to detach your hearts from all worldly things, and you will soon feel the blessing of your willingness to make sacrifices, for thereby you will draw Me to you, Who no longer finds any obstacles to work abundantly in you. For you will no longer have the time to overcome earthly longings slowly; you will have to detach yourselves faster and therefore also more painfully, yet it will always be beneficial for you if you submit to My will, if you humbly accept your fate and don't pine after earthly possessions, for the easier you can detach yourselves from them the more receptive and willing is your heart for spiritual gifts, and these will compensate you a thousand fold. For you will only recognise their true worth in the afterlife, in the spiritual kingdom, and then you will be profusely happy if you enter it with a wealth of spiritual possessions and are able to work with them for your own happiness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Willpower .... Strength and might ....

B.D. 3724 from March 24th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

I Am the Lord of heaven and earth, and everything has to submit to My will. Everyone who opposes Me rejects strength of his own accord, i.e. he refuses to accept My strength and is therefore imperfect. But everyone who voluntarily submits himself to My will shall receive My strength without limitation and will be able to work like Me in perfection. Hence the spiritual being’s measure of strength depends on My will and its fulfilment, and the human being on earth will therefore be extremely mighty and strong and use his strength to accomplish exceptional feats if he completely adapts himself to My will, thus totally subordinates his will to Mine. Then his every action will correspond to My eternal will, then his share on earth will neither be disorder nor lack of strength, but he will stand in the midst of My emanation of strength and will be able to work without limitation in every direction but only as far as it corresponds to My will. My strength is not at his disposal for dishonourable activity, as it will instantly leave the person who steps outside of My will. However, once the human being has entered into My eternal order, once he has adopted My will as his own, it will not be possible for him to relapse into an erroneous desire again, because once the strength flows through him it will release him from the power which opposes My will and tries to draw every soul to itself. Then it is no longer be possible to utilise the strength for actions which oppose My will, because My strength will be holding on to him and he will be permanently connected to Me, he will have reached his earthly as well as his eternal goal. Heaven and earth are subject to My will .... And nothing can change against My will .... but for the duration of his life on earth I shall allow the human will complete freedom, I shall not force it to subordinate itself to Me. But once it has entered into My eternal order then will have happened entirely voluntarily, uninfluenced and without any compulsion.

And therefore I will, with much love, seize the spirit which subordinated itself to Me and not let it descend into the restraints of bondage again, into the state of disorder, even if My adversary is incessantly active to regain the spirit which had returned to Me. He cannot compel the human being’s will, and every other influence will fail due to the strength which the person then calls his own, because then he is working in unison with Me, and the adversary will not be able to repel Me. But the human being does not practise the strength of his will enough .... He could achieve phenomenal results but his faith is not strong enough in order to activate his will, and his weakness of faith does not allow the person’s inherent strength to take effect .... Having subordinated his will to Mine he has My strength at his disposal and makes too little use of this strength. He himself does not know or believe how powerful he can be in unity with Me. Because he is still earthly in as much as his thinking adapts itself to earthly natural law, so that he only carries out what naturally appears to be feasible to him .... He does not cross the boundaries which are set for the imperfect human being, precisely because of his imperfection, which he, however, can ignore. Due to his will’s subordination, due to My influx of strength, he has placed himself into a state of perfection which allows him to work outside the framework of natural law but which nevertheless remains natural because it is the result of a certain maturity of soul which the human being can already achieve on earth. As a result of his inadequate belief he is setting his own limitations, which God has not set for him .... Thus the human being can have utmost strength at his disposal and yet not use it enough, because his human earthly thinking holds him back when he should simply let his spirit speak. Because it will instruct him and try to fortify the profound faith in him, on account of which he then can achieve whatever he wants by using My strength. Then he will also work for the benefit of his fellow human beings, only then will the strength of faith reveal itself, because people will then also acknowledge the source of strength (the strength of the source) which the believer draws from, and they themselves will desire to drink from it too ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Bearers of light .... God’s protection ....

B.D. 3725 from March 25th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

The light from the heavens can never be extinguished as long as willing servants can be found to accept it and pass it on in order to penetrate the darkness. These servants are My tools who take care to spread the light in My name and who I therefore will not let become weak, because it is My will that the light of day shall penetrate the dark night of spirit. And every earthly and spiritual power will fight this will in vain. Only a person’s will itself can refuse to accept the light, in that case I will not force it .... but then the light will not go out, it will merely be passed on to where it is willingly accepted, where people do not take flight but desire the light. Light in abundance could be everywhere, the night could be dispelled far and wide if people themselves would not prevent it, but that does not imply that I will let My light go out because it shall send its rays to people who hunger for light, whose hunger I want to satisfy. Consequently the bearers of light themselves cannot be touched, even if they are subjected to the worst threats. They will indeed be prevented from spreading My Word, the light from the heavens, but since they are in My service, since they are working on My behalf, the threats of other people will not frighten them .... They will leave the place where they are prevented to work and continue their mission somewhere else. The shining of the light’s rays is far reaching, for wherever I know a human heart longing for the light from the heavens I will send its rays .... My Word will also be taught secretly and far more effectively there than in public, where it is barely noticed. And for as long as I sustain My servant’s life on earth he will be able to work for Me, he will enjoy his work and conduct it diligently, for every light bearer is inwardly enlightened and feels its benefit, and for this reason he is also eager to provide his fellow human beings with the same benefit.

And in spite the world’s attempt to extinguish the light from the heavens it will not succeed, for wherever it is kept in check it will forcibly burst through again and shine more brightly than ever. Because I only lead the bearers of light to where the fire of My love finds nourishment, thus where a willing heart allows itself to be seized and before long begins to shine itself .... Then it will enter into contact with the everlasting light and will never again descend into darkness, and yet again a light bearer has been awakened who will pass on My Word, who will say how he really feels because My spirit encourages him to do so. The light will only be accepted by someone whose heart is harbouring a spark of love, and once I stir this spark of love into a brighter glow with My Word a light will flare up which cannot be extinguished. And thus time and again a new small flame is kindled by My Word, by the light from the heavens, which is nourished by every good deed, by every kind thought, so that it grows and becomes a bright flame which can continue to shine again and penetrate the spiritual night, as it is My will. Hence the bearers of light are blessed by Me and I support their actions on earth, so they need never worry that the light from the heavens could ever go out, because they are accomplishing an important mission, they are in My service, and every lord will protect his labourers and servants when they are in serious danger, so that the work, for which he has hired his servants, shall not be harmed. And thus I, too, will always and forever protect My work as well as My servants on earth, because the battle of light against darkness has to take place .... because the light has to be carried into the night, in order to drive it out ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Concern for His Own ....

B.D. 3726 from March 26th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

My Own can always be recognised by their generosity, by their spiritual attitude and their acknowledgment of My name even before the world. They will not shy away from standing up for Me and My teaching of love once the opposing activity becomes ever more evident and people progressively descend into heartlessness, thus distancing themselves from Me. However, My children know that their fellow human beings are in utmost spiritual danger and in great need of clarification, thus they also come forward and don’t hide their attitude towards Me, their God and Father since eternity. Anyone who believes in Me does not fear to confess it before the world; anyone who believes in Me also lives in accordance with My will and always and forever upholds his contact with Me .... Thus he belongs to My Own who will indeed be subjected to severe pressure in the end but who, through their union with Me, are and remain nevertheless stronger until the last day has arrived. For I will never leave My Own and they will believe this very promise of Mine without hesitation, because their spirit is already awakened, and the spirit in them teaches them the same as I reveal to people through My Word. The more harshly they are confronted by earthly hardship, the more they will be filled with My strength, because I will take particular care of My Own during the last days, as to enable them to stay loyal to Me and to resist the adversary. For this reason My Own need not worry how to survive the approaching time ....

Earthly and spiritually I care for those who have already passed their test of will for Me on earth, and who I therefore need not test anymore but only require for the sake of their fellow human beings, so that the latter can recognise the strength which is inherent in faith in Me, in Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Redeemer of the world. Until the end they shall still have the opportunity to gain this faith, and therefore you, My faithful children, have to provide them with the evidence and persevere until the end. Thus I provide you with immense strength because superhuman things are expected of you which you will be able to accomplish because I Am with you and thus you can use My strength. You can let go of every worry when you belong to My Own, and you are My Own when your heart turns towards Me in its desire for My love, for My grace and for truth .... for eternal life .... Because then you will improve yourselves in accordance with My will during your earthly life, then you are truly My children which I will not leave, which I will always paternally care for until the end and then bring back to Me, in order to reward your time of suffering on earth with bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Working miracles in the end time ....

B.D. 3727 from March 27th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

And in My name you shall be able to work miracles. For the strength and power of My name shall be revealed at the end of days. This is no longer a compulsion of faith towards the faithless world, for people who have turned away from Me try to explain everything to themselves naturally; My believers, however, do not lack knowledge and therefore know that nothing is impossible as soon as it is carried out with My strength and with submission to My will. The last days require great signs so that My working will come to light, so that the last ones, the weak in spirit, will still find Me, who will thereby be strengthened so that their decision will be made in the right direction .... And My servants on earth will have extraordinary strength at their disposal and will be able to use it towards the weak and sick, towards those in need of spiritual and physical help who are not entirely without faith. For My adversary also works in a way that he expresses himself through false prophets, that he supplies people who are in bondage to him with strength to likewise accomplish things which seem supernatural in order to invalidate the true miracles I work through My spirit and thus turn the believers away from Me. Yet My allocation of strength is of a different kind, it does not depend on a person's strength of will but on his strength of faith, it is rooted in profound faith in Me and My support, and a person's love brings it to fruition, whereas overly strong will without faith in Me allows itself to be influenced by My adversary and he then carries out what My adversary wants, which never has love as its cause and is never love-awakening. Therefore, direct your attention to whether the miracles you see are works of love performed on suffering fellow human beings in need or whether they are works to increase earthly goods .... whether they are purely material works which do not express any love for fellow human beings. For if a miracle is intended for earthly splendour and advantage then it is not intended and caused by Me .... But if it liberates a person from physical or spiritual adversity then I Myself arrm at work and work through My servants on earth, to whom I bestow strength in increased measure in order to reveal Myself through them. And My servants will feel it when they are prompted by Me to perform miracles .... they will not perform something intellectually but suddenly be driven from within to speak and do deeds as soon as My strength flows through them through My will. Then they will not oppose Me but want the same, because I will announce this to them through My spirit and then they will speak and act as My organs, they will carry out My will, only visible to their fellow human beings through the person of the servant on earth, for the time of the end requires extraordinary activity so that I Myself, My might and strength and love, will become manifest .... so that the believers will be lifted up by it and the weak will still find their way to Me in the last hour before the final end comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

'Whoso eateth My flesh ....'

B.D. 3728 from March 28th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Make contact with Me in spirit and you will be able to draw from the source of life, you will be able to satisfy yourselves with the bread of heaven, you will receive strength and need no longer starve despite your earthly hardship, for body and soul will be fortified if you accept My Word, the bread of heaven .... Body and soul will live .... the former as long as I have determined, but the latter in eternity. You only need to nourish the soul, to provide it with the nourishment which ensures its life, since a lifeless soul in an lively body is your downfall as soon as you have to relinquish your life on earth; because a dead soul is without strength, yet not without feeling, and will suffer inconceivable pain in its dead condition. Therefore, create life for it, don't let it enter eternity in a dead state, instead, take care that it will live and be capable of being active in the afterlife, that it will be full of strength and therefore blissfully happy. The life of the soul requires a constant supply of nourishment, of spiritual food, so that it will become strong and able to work. As the Giver of spiritual sustenance I constantly present it to you and wait for your willingness to receive it, I constantly invite you to take communion with Me in order to offer you My Word, My flesh and My blood, in order to nourish you with food that will assure eternal life for your soul .... And you should follow this call, you should come with a hungry heart and let yourselves be fed and refreshed by Me, you shall be My guests who will receive from Me everything your soul needs to live .... You should not slight My Supper, don't bypass it and leave the food, which is offered by My love, untouched .... you should always look for contact with Me and let Me shower you with gifts, that is, you should desire My gift and gratefully receive it .... For I cannot give you anything if you don't want anything, because My nourishment, the bread from heaven, is delectable indeed and cannot be conveyed to those who don't desire it. Thus your heart must impel you to Me, you must seek contact with Me and appeal to Me for nourishment for your soul, you must come to Me completely consciously and want to receive communion, My Word, which I offer to you with love and is spiritual food and spiritual refreshment which I have blessed with My strength and is therefore life-giving for everyone who enjoys it with a longing for Me and My love .... His desire will be satisfied and yet it will impel him to Me time and again, for anyone who has once tasted My bread from heaven, anyone who has refreshed himself once at the source of My love, will repeatedly return to it, he can no longer live without food for his soul, he will be a constant guest at My table and I will always and forever be able to offer Communion to him .... And his soul will live, it will have overcome death and can never again descend into the state of death, for My nourishment assures its eternal life, as I have promised with the Words 'Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood, hath eternal life ....'

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The church of Christ .... Faith - Rock ....

B.D. 3729 from March 29th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

The true church of Christ does not include followers of this or that school of thought, of this or that organization, but only the flock of those who have a living faith. Faith alone is God’s condition for the human being to be able to deem himself to belong to the church of Christ. Thus, His church can exist everywhere, it extends to wherever there are people who believe in Jesus Christ and because of Him live a life which can be described as a succession of Christ, which corresponds to the will of God, Who walked on earth in Jesus Christ to make His will known to people through His Word and Who lived His life on earth as a living example of His Word. Anyone who is profoundly faithful also keeps God’s commandments, he lives with love and shapes himself into a child of God, he is a follower of the church of Christ and therefore an applicant to His kingdom. Profound faith and therefore a life of love results in the working of God’s spirit within the human being, and thus the church of Christ constantly and forever will be permeated by His spirit, it will only be able to speak truthfully and right, it will be able to teach wisdom and live in the full strength of faith, i.e. it will also be able to convince other people, providing they are willing, of its value, of its task to proclaim God’s kingdom to the world in accordance to His instructions. But only those of good will are able to understand this, its value remains concealed to others because they don’t know the attributes of the Church of Christ .... nor can they distinguish right from wrong.

However, secular organisations who claim to be the church of Christ on earth, as mentioned by Jesus Christ, generally just represent the outward appearance and not its essence .... They indeed teach the Word of Christ, nevertheless only living faith gives God’s Word the right meaning and the right value to the human soul. And this living faith can exist in every clerical organisation but it can also be absent from it, however, only the human being who calls this living faith his own is a follower of His church. And living faith initially establishes the right relationship with God through deeds of love .... This awakens the spirit within the human being who will teach him, and then the human being can clearly and fully understand the essence of the church of Christ .... he can in fact distinguish between God’s will and human will under the guise of Christian faith .... Then he will belong to the church of Christ which requires no other name, which has no external attribute but the effectiveness of the strength of spirit, which can also be outwardly recognised by a way of life in love and wisdom. But when the human being is a follower of that church he is also faithful until the end because anyone who has living faith also has the light which shines eternally .... he lives in truth and will now also be able to help others to understand because he is moved by the spirit within himself to do so. His faith is unwavering and therefore like a rock which defies all storms .... and the gates of hell will not be able to do anything against such faith and will never shake the church of Christ .... as Christ has promised .... His church is invincible and will remain so eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Gift of teaching .... Teaching ministry ....

B.D. 3730 from March 30th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You will be granted the gift of teaching once your mission starts .... You will feel imbued by My spirit and consequently also be able to speak with conviction, because I will express Myself through you. I will place the Words in your mouth and yet your intellect will grasp what you say, what you, impelled by My spirit, are conveying to your fellow human beings, because you receive the meaning of My Word from above, from the kingdom of light where the truth originates from. And therefore you will only spread pure truth if you teach in My name. Thoughts will flow to you which your heart and mind will grasp and it will fill you with inner joy that you are allowed to spread exceedingly valuable spiritual knowledge. And thus, impelled by the love of your heart, you will distribute that which makes you happy yourself. For the teacher has an abundance of knowledge and is therefore called by Me for his teaching ministry. Yet he must confront the wrong teachers and prophets in all seriousness and seek to invalidate their doctrine insofar as they do not correspond to the truth. He should not fear that he is not up to the challenge; for once again it is not he himself but My spirit which speaks through him. And My spirit is superior to all human reasoning, it can solve the most difficult problems, expose and refute the greatest error and no opponent on earth can surpass its wisdom. But the opportunity of its working must be given by your willingness to adopt the teaching ministry even with those people, that is, you must not shirk or allow yourselves to be intimidated if you are confronted by the wisdom of human intellect in order to disarm you or to undermine your teachings. Then you need only enter into heartfelt unity with Me and you will be able to defeat even the greatest speakers, because I Myself will speak through you and, truly, no-one is a match for Me .... Let your spirit carry you along, it will guide you correctly, it will let you act and speak in the right way, it will put your thoughts in order, for anyone who receives a teaching ministry from Me will also receive My help to administer it correctly. For it is My will that the truth shall be spread, that untruth and error shall be denounced and that people's thoughts shall take the right direction, because only through truth can people become blissfully happy. This is why you, My disciples on earth, shall place yourselves at My disposal as bearers of truth wherever and whenever I need you, and My spirit in you will be informed of this, so that you will be absolved from all responsibility of acting wrongly, for I Myself will guide and direct anyone who has offered himself to Me, so that he can fulfil My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Teaching activity in times of adversity – Last days ....

B.D. 3731 from March 31th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

A concerted effort must be made by all those whom I have appointed to preach My Word in times of greatest earthly adversity. People will be needed in all places to proclaim Me and educate their fellow human beings, because great adversity will be everywhere, people far and wide will be disheartened and no longer able to understand anything if they lack all knowledge about My reign and activity, about the purpose and reason of what is imposed upon them, for as long as their goal is unknown to them they will not know the means of attaining this goal either. For this reason I will dispatch My servants to places where their efficiency is needed, where I know there are receptive hearts which are willing to listen to My Word. Each one will be able to be effective within his circle, the size of which will vary depending on the teaching ability of My servant on earth, who will then fully consciously take up his office of working for Me and My kingdom. Consequently, no-one should be hasty but, instead, wait patiently until he receives his call, until I Myself instruct him perceptively through his heart .... because everything will first have to take its course according to My will .... My Own certainly need strength of faith in view of the adversity which will be apparent everywhere, which will seem unbearable for many people and which I will nevertheless allow to happen in order to gain their hearts. My Own are aware of the purpose of the adversity and shall convey this knowledge to their fellow human beings, and thus I also allow the adversity to give My Own the opportunity to influence their fellow human beings through the strength of their faith, which makes everything easier to endure and to overcome. I will support My Own as soon as they call upon Me and therefore their adversity will always be bearable, for time and again there will be a way out where no human help seems possible. But they shall be of service to Me during this time, they shall speak on My behalf and mention My love, wisdom and omnipotence, they shall profess Me before the world and advise their fellow human beings to adopt the right attitude towards Me, which alone will ensure them protection and help .... They shall teach and proclaim My Word wherever possible but especially during the time of great adversity, which will precede My intervention on earth and will continue afterwards. Wherever you see great adversity you will know that your action is needed and your concerted activity will not remain unsuccessful if you are strong in faith yourselves and always and forever carry Me in your hearts. Then the hardship will not frighten you, even though your eyes and ears will witness it daily .... For you will know why I allow it to happen, you will recognise its necessity and the blessing every person can derive from it. And therefore every one of you are needed for spreading My teaching, and every one of you will be able to work according to his ability but always assured of My blessing, because I need robust labourers for My vineyard at the time which will pave the way to the final end.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Exercise to hear the voice of the spirit ....

B.D. 3732 from April 1st 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You can distinctly hear the voice of the spirit in you providing you want to hear it and mentally make it known to God yourselves, since this mental expression of will enables you to receive thought transmissions from the spiritual kingdom. You cannot receive information unless you yourselves desire to receive it, but God responds to every heartfelt desire and gives to you in accordance with your degree of maturity and will. However, you have to observe the thoughts which approach you in a variety of ways when you ponder spiritual problems. They will affect you differently, appear to be acceptable or unacceptable to you and, providing you had prayed for enlightenment of spirit first, you can safely accept or ignore what you feel is right. Then you can follow your feelings and you will accept what is right but dismiss what is wrong. Thoughts from the spiritual world affect you in proportion to the strength of your desire for truth, so that a person who genuinely desires truth remains unaffected by wrong thought currents. In that case the influence of misguided forces is no longer sufficient to captivate a person, since the beings of light have free reign and the human being readily opens himself to their thought transmissions.

You have to practise this process of spiritual activity, i.e. you have to pay more attention to your inner life, withdraw into solitude more often, and if you would like clarification about a problem, spend a longer period of time in thought. However, this exercise always needs to be preceded by heartfelt prayer in order to establish a connection with God and thus also with the spiritual forces, who work in accordance with his will and whose actions consist of transmitting utmost truthful spiritual knowledge. This sincere connection protects you from contact with misguided forces who, understandably, endeavour to cloud and confuse your thoughts, because the battle of darkness against light and vice versa forms the basis of everything and will still continue for eternity. But anyone who acknowledges God as the most loving, wise and omnipotent being, who consciously enters into contact with this supremely perfect Being, who constantly strives to fulfil His will and then, having fulfilled these conditions, desires to know the pure truth, will not be left by God to fall prey to the forces of darkness ....

God Himself will instruct him and the human being need only open his heart, listen inwardly and consider his thoughts, and he will truly be on the right track and receive clarification when he desires it. Because God, the eternal truth, also wants to convey the truth to his living creations, but God, the eternal love, also requires the human beings’ will to shape themselves into love too, and anyone who endeavours to do so also aspires after truth, since God, love and truth are unthinkable without each other. And thus every human being who is willing to love and desires the truth is also able to hear the voice of God, Who expresses himself through the spirit in a person .... mentally or, in a state of advanced maturity, also vocally. And a person always receives the same truth, which is totally synonymous with the Word, which is directly transmitted by God’s great love to people on earth through awakened servants and prophets, who have voluntarily offered their service to Him in order to help erring souls in utmost spiritual hardship. For there is immense spiritual darkness and people urgently need help if they want to become perfect ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cup of suffering .... God’s love ....

B.D. 3733 from April 2nd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

The cup of suffering has to be emptied completely if you want your soul to heal, so that it will be able to enter the spiritual kingdom as a recipient of light after your physical death. You don’t know the blessing your soul can achieve through suffering, you don’t know how it will change within a short time by dissolving the darkest shell, which otherwise would have taken much longer to achieve. Your life span is limited, it will not last much longer, but souls are still far from perfect and yet I want to help them achieve a certain degree of maturity, so that they need not expect a new banishment into matter, for I take pity on the latter and would like to save every single soul from this fate. Your will to achieve maturity of soul is very feeble, and thus you would still need a long time to attain this degree of maturity. But this time is no longer at your disposal, and so I use means of purification which are undeniably very painful but which can be exceedingly beneficial if only you humbly and acceptingly concede to My will, if you do not grumble and complain but allow Me Myself to work on you in ways which promise good results.

I know that you are suffering but I also know how you will rejoice when your earthly time of trial is over and you have passed through it, just as you will thank Me for having used every means to save you from an endless time of new captivity in hard matter. What I spare you now you will have to endure in the kingdom of the beyond, if you have the grace to leave earthly life before the last days. But if you live until the end then you run the danger of descending even lower if you are unable to detach yourselves from earthly possessions beforehand, if you have not yet reached the conclusion that only spiritual life is valuable and that earthly life is merely the means to an end .... the means to achieve maturity of soul .... Abandon everything you own in order to attain maturity of soul, then you can confidently await your end, then you will have reached your objective on earth, you will have overcome matter and will be ready for the spiritual kingdom. Part from earthly possessions voluntarily in order to receive spiritual wealth in abundance, because they will make you far happier than any earthly possession could ever do. Finish the cup and know that My love belongs to you or I would not let you suffer so, because the suffering is for you, who acknowledge Me, a fire of purification, since I want your souls to enter My kingdom in a crystal clear state, since I want the light and strength of My love to be able to flow through you without meeting the slightest resistance. And do not lose faith in My love .... A sufferer should know himself loved by Me, because by means of suffering I draw him close to Me where he will truly find peace and happiness one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Simple form of prayer ....

B.D. 3734 from April 3rd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

The simple form of prayer is pleasing to Me .... Anyone who talks to Me in elaborate words and sentences will not be able to generate the depth of feeling which alone finds its way to My heart. But when a prayer comes from the heart it is like a simple expression of innermost feelings and its simplicity will not fail to have an effect because I will hear that call every time and comply with it. I ask for a child’s trusting prayer to its Father, which holds nothing back and is unpretentious and thus pleases the Father; whereas all stilted speech originates more from intellectual thought than from the heart and restricts the relationship of the child towards its Father. A devout prayer is a silent dialogue with Me in all humbleness and love, in trust of My constant assistance, of an affectionate answer .... Such a prayer finds My favour .... But I take no notice of formal prayers because they do not arise from your hearts and therefore cannot be experienced like a personal prayer. And it is not the length of a prayer which increases its effectiveness but only its sincerity ....

You should indeed pray incessantly, however this Word should not be taken to mean that you should linger in the practise of long formal prayers, which are not of the slightest value before Me, rather you should think of Me constantly and communicate with Me. This will give Me pleasure and you can derive endless grace from it, because your permanent unity of thought with Me makes you receptive to My grace: when you start your day’s work with Me, when you consult Me in everything you do and thus allow Me to stay near to you due to your own request which you prove in your thoughts every time you unite with Me in prayer. Your heart has to be involved if I Myself want to work on and within you. But you will not be able to achieve an effect with an empty prayer, even if you spend much time on it, because then I cannot hear the voice of My child, which alone receives from the Father what it requires and requests. And when you feel like My children your prayer will be childlike and simple too, you will not need formal prayers because they will not give you the comfort and strength, they will appear as empty talk to you. Because the right relationship with Me also urges you to use the right words, like a child speaks to its Father, and then your prayer is indeed pleasing to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual meaning of the Word ....

B.D. 3735 from April 4th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Every Word I said when I lived on earth incorporates a profoundly spiritual meaning, even where it concerns earthly issues. You should strive to understand this spiritual meaning and thus receive My Word with the desire to understand it spiritually. For what I said and did on earth happened for the sake of the souls who were supposed to achieve perfection while still on earth. Hence your thinking should be spiritually orientated in order for the soul to derive benefit from My Word. Only then will you recognise the immense value of what I conveyed to you on earth, and only then will you also be able to assess the immense gift of grace which is now conveyed to you through the transmission of My Word, which you receive from Me directly. Each one of My Words cautions you to act kindly. This certainly includes earthly activity too, but if the earthly deed is not inspired by the spirit of love it has lost its value for the soul. Whatever you do on earth can only be considered and valued as an activity of love when the spirit of love is involved, otherwise an action will only be effective in earthly life .... And thus it is the spirit which first gives a person’s deed its value for eternity.

And if you look at each one of My Words from this point of view you will realise how diligently a person has to improve himself in order to provide his soul with the benefit of My Word. He has to understand each one of My Words spiritually, only then will he comply with it and fulfil My will. Hence it follows that actions which demand external gestures, externally recognisable deeds, with the exception of compassionate help for a fellow human being, could never be My will because the correct compliance with My Word is psychological work which need not be visible to any other person, which is only recognisable by its effects but not by external actions. Discover the spiritual meaning in each of My Words and you will have to admit that I do not expect any particular deeds on your part .... when I remind you to be humble, peaceful, compassionate and just .... All this merely requires psychological work, for an externally visible action does not guarantee the spirit of what I ask. Only the effect is recognisable in the person himself, just as the loving deed for one’s neighbour is indeed also perceptible to the human being and yet need not incorporate the spirit of love, if the person’s mind is not spiritually orientated.

The result of your conduct in life is apparent in the orderliness which necessarily has to result in an inclusion of My will. Consequently, you humans can follow My Word without being spiritually active by leading a way of life as a product of your upbringing which outwardly does not contradict My will, and yet you do not greatly benefit your soul because you do not understand My Word spiritually, you do not ascertain the spiritual meaning of My teaching of love .... And thus you will not be able to completely remain within My order, since I first have to make you aware of the fact that you do not take enough notice of your soul. For this reason heart and intellect have to become active if you want to mature spiritually, you have to accept My Word with your heart and follow it by being motivated by your heart, otherwise it will remain ineffective in you in spite of your apparent fulfilment of My commandments. Try to understand the spirit of My Word and you will derive the most abundant blessing from it, because what I give to you is intended for eternity and not for your temporal life. Hence you should make an effort to gain eternal life, and therefore you also need to be spiritually very active since it is the spirit which generates life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Disclosure of attitude ....

B.D. 3736 from April 5th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

People will reveal their innermost attitude when you bring the Gospel to them in times of severe earthly hardship, when you offer them My Word for comfort and help. Many a person will reach for it like a drowning man who grasps the last rescue anchor and draws the strength he needs from My Word in order to overcome earthly hardship. While others will behave indifferently or negatively, ridicule the bearers of light or even threaten them. Because the immense hardship will remove any disguise, and people who previously still pretended to believe will show their true character and then part with all faith, they will condemn earthly life and curse Me as Creator and Ruler of heaven and earth, if they inwardly still believe in a Power which is strong and yet allows this hardship to happen. And they are the ones who belong to My adversary, who knowingly declare war on everyone who acknowledges Me, because their curse against Me, which they need not voice yet frequently utter in their dark thoughts, will fall back on them and completely drive them into My adversary’s hands, who will openly use them for actions against Me. And they, too, need to be forced by harsh conditions to express themselves; they, too, have to openly declare their attitude and become aware of what they believe in. This disclosure of attitude will happen when you preach My Word to them which testifies of My love, which teaches and intends to foster love. The test I expect of people is difficult and yet it cannot be bypassed in view of the end which you are approaching faster than you think.

And anyone who does not prove himself in the days of hardship, who does not find the path to Me, is without faith, even if he says otherwise. The strength of My Word will touch many true believers and ease their distress, but anyone who opposes you when you bring them My Word reveals his inner being, and this is neither receptive nor willing to receive, and thus he will not feel the strength of My Word either. Hence you will be subjected to dreadful persecutions, you will be threatened and then have to stand firm against your enemies .... But I tell you even this in advance so that you will not doubt My Word, so that you will remain strong even then, because you will know that your work for My kingdom will have completely different results, which always correspond to the inner thoughts of the person to whom you proclaim My Gospel. And if Satan has already taken possession of a human soul he will also show his true nature, he will ridicule and insult Me and you, as My messengers, too .... But then do not fear, as I will be with you whenever you work for Me and My kingdom, and I will protect you even against the worst and most hostile attacks .... But then move on and do not stay with those whom you clearly recognise as My opponents .... Continue to carry the light, My divine teaching of love, to those who need strength and support and who will be grateful to you for offering them My Word. And do not let your enemies deter you because My Word also aims to expose people’s inner attitude, so that they will openly express their opinion about My gift and thus also about Me, Who thereby wants to urge them to make a decision before the final end arrives ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Most difficult conditions of life after the disaster ....

B.D. 3737 from April 6th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

In the foreseeable future you will live in different circumstances and have to change your way of life completely if you want to meet the requirements of the new, very difficult conditions and be able to endure them. This change is unavoidable because the last days are entering into their final phase, which is tantamount to a most difficult struggle for existence in order to achieve fastest spiritual advancement. Because the end is near and what this huge earthly hardship cannot achieve now cannot be achieved afterwards on this earth either. But anyone whose life is spared following My last forceful intervention can, with good will, also adjust spiritually, he can associate all events with the eternal Creator’s will and derive the greatest benefit for his soul from his attitude. Only entirely unbelieving people shall reject this correlation and try to master their earthly life with their own strength yet using their willpower wrongly, not in accordance with divine will. And they will succeed because they are supported by the God-opposing power.

However, the believers can also overcome the most difficult conditions with God’s strength, which they themselves can, in fact, feel but which does not express itself in an externally noticeable manner, in that the human being is surrounded by earthly possessions. Instead of this he will find inner strength to endure even the most difficult circumstances in life. Earthly hardship will be immense and not be easily rectified by normal means because the vast destruction, by divine will, will naturally result in massive chaos and make excessive demands on everyone’s strength. And then every individual will have to draw on God’s strength if he wants to survive the worst time. But this is at his disposal in abundance. And therefore God always instructs His servants to point to the forthcoming events, to inform people of the approaching disaster so that they can contact the strength-giving power in advance, Which excludes no one who desires strength. Human beings are not yet able to imagine such an intervention by God and thus dismiss what they find difficult to believe in. And yet they should mentally consider it so that they won’t face the event entirely unprepared when the day arrives. Because it will irrevocably come and surprise everyone including the believers, and it will result in enormous changes .... And blessed is he who changes his thought, who corrects his attitude towards God, who finds his way to Him in times of greatest need .... Because that day shall be a blessing for him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's intervention on behalf of the unbelievers ....

B.D. 3738 from April 7th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Anyone who does not want to accept the gospel which I send to people through you should not try to force it upon him, for if his free will is not active, if he does not have the will from within to live in the pure truth, My word will also fail to have an effect, and it will not sound any different than any other spoken word and is therefore also without strength. Where the will for truth is lacking little success can be recorded, yet great earthly adversity can cause this will to become active, just as it can, on the other hand, cause the human being to completely deny Me. And there will always be a battle between people who strive towards the truth and those who reject the truth, and the latter will outnumber the former. For My adversary is constantly intent on extinguishing all light, and he will work particularly fiercely where there is a source of light, and his activity will clearly become apparent. People themselves could certainly make his activity impossible through their resistance, but they would have to get the strength for it from My word if they wanted to resist, yet they cannot muster this will. What is offered to people from Me is so bright and clear and recognizable as truth to anyone who seriously examines it. However, a lack of will to examine and compliancy with My adversary's whisperings also makes people's thinking weak and incapable of judgement. And My spirit's working is not recognized because it does not want to be recognized. The will to reject My word is stronger than the will to examine it. And then every word is in vain for you, then only the last possibility remains to break this strong counter will .... by Myself appearing in the manner previously announced to you .... If this last resort fails to have an effect then people can never be guided into truth and then the path to beatitude is also closed to them, for their will is free and I do not force it. Yet I irrevocably apply the last resort, for My word is truth and I also want to prove the truth of My word to the unbelievers. Yet this proof will be very painful and end the lives of countless people on earth, whose souls will then have to continue the spiritual battle in the beyond with more or less difficulty. And if the individual's will is not entirely hard and turned away from Me, this last intervention by Me can still bring about a change of will. And therefore I also carry it out because every individual soul is dear to Me and I want to save it from ruin, because I still want to give every individual soul the opportunity to detach itself from the opposing power and to recognize Me and My working in My intervention. For this realization is the start of the transformation which the soul can then continue on earth or in the beyond with faster success because its resistance is broken and it can accept My supply of strength if it desires such. Many people's hard will needs a hard school, and for their sake I will express Myself as soon as the hour has come which I have determined since eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Expediency of creations .... God’s will ....

B.D. 3739 from April 8th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Divine will is the foundation of all creation, and as it came forth from His hand it is good and serves its purpose. Hence His creations will remain unchanged until they have fulfilled their purpose and this for all eternity, as long as they serve the perfection of the spiritual substances. And one of His works of creation is the human being, whose external form came forth from the Creator's hand just as perfectly, so that his purpose of bringing the spiritual essence within himself to perfection can be fulfilled in every respect, but only on condition that the human being's free will subordinates itself to God's will. For God gave this creation freedom of existence so that it can determine its own fate, and therefore it is also able to act inexpediently, in opposition to God's will. A person's soul is intended to achieve the final goal on earth, and therefore it has to be able to manage its life independently from God's will, independently from fundamental law, so that it can emerge as a completely free spiritual being if it pursues its final goal.

And thus the human being's external shape will in fact always be the same because it is God's creation. However, the human being himself will, due to the awakening of the soul .... due to the spiritual substances' various degrees of development, demonstrate an entirely diverse character, and the opportunity of change is available to him throughout his earthly life so that, at the end of his physical life, he no longer needs to be the same as he was at the beginning of his earthly course of life. His outer appearance also changes but always in accordance with divine law. But the spiritual being within the person, which gives life to the person in the first place, can shape itself in many different ways and will neither be forced nor prevented by divine will. In addition, the human being also has the opportunity to shape his own creations in accordance with his will .... If his will subordinates itself to divine will these creations will be expedient again and contribute to his higher development, since everything in accordance with divine will leads towards spiritual perfection.

Shaping his own character will progress faster when the human being occupies himself productively and creatively on earth, thus subordinating himself to the great divine law of releasing the bound spiritual substances, even if he is unaware of his achievement .... Throughout the duration of earthly life God also gives the human being the ability to use his inflowing energy of life in order to develop new creations. The divine law rests in every human heart but it can also be deliberately ignored. Nevertheless, subordinating himself to this law understandably has to be beneficial for the human being who is using his strength in accordance with God's will. But he is also responsible for the direction of his will, because he has been given freedom of will and intelligence, and because divine will was placed into his heart, which he thus should recognise and obey if he wants to be able to continue to exist before God when accountability is demanded of him one day. He will be answerable for the expedient use of his divinely created external form as well as for the creations which he voluntarily brought into being, because everything has to be in accordance with God's will and thus serve the higher development of the spiritual essence or its inexpediency will be in opposition to God's will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Do this in remembrance of Me ....' Last Supper ....

B.D. 3740 from April 10th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Strength, wisdom and life originate from Me .... And thus I have to be recognised as the source of strength and light, and the connection with Me has to be sought in order to attain life through the receipt of strength and light. Hence I must be able to find Myself again in you, that is, light and strength or the knowledge of eternal truth and its subsequent abundant strength have to be in you .... My spirit must take effect in you .... and thus I Myself must be able to work in you, only then will you be alive, but you will never ever loose this life again. Then you will be united with Me, and this union is the true Communion .... The union with Me is indispensable or you could neither receive strength nor light, since the unification with the eternal primary source has to take place first if the flow of My love is to be transmitted across into the human being's heart.

But in order to establish this unification the will to receive something from Me is required first. The will, in turn, necessitates mental activity, thus I have to be recognised by the person's heart and intellect as the source and therefore the provider of what he desires, and he has to mentally endeavour to reach Me .... Only this activates the will and fulfils the conditions which lead to unification with Me. The activated will is equal to an act of love .... But this is essential, and thus My commandment of love can never be bypassed by those who truly want to communicate with Me, who want to unite with Me ....

Distribute gifts, offer food and drink to your neighbour, help him in his spiritual and earthly hardship, give to him as I have given to you, refresh your fellow human being's body and soul, have mercy on the weak and sick, comfort the sad, lift up the discouraged, always and ever alleviate hardship, and always do so with regard to Me Who exemplified the earthly path to you .... Share everything you own with the poor .... Then you will fulfil My commandment of love and thereby the first condition of unification with Me, for only when you have shaped your heart to love will I be able to unite with you, otherwise a union with Me will be impossible, regardless of how many external formalities you observe which have no effect on the state of your heart (your soul).

I want to give you life, give you strength and light in abundance, yet this will never be possible as long as you don't activate your will, as long as you don't practise love .... But I instructed you Myself on how you should practise this love and constantly admonished you to follow Me .... Remember Me and My teaching, then you will conduct yourselves accordingly, and you will truly become vessels for My spirit, thus you will enable the part of Myself to take effect in you .... You will draw Me to yourselves through your actions of love, and thus you will unite yourselves with Me, the primary source of strength and eternal light, and therefore you can also receive unlimited light and strength .... knowledge and might ....

The union with Me has to be accomplished first through actions of love, only then can I be present in you Myself .... even in spirit, and only then can I nourish and refresh you with spiritual sustenance, with flesh and blood, with My body in the spiritual sense .... For I Myself Am the Word, thus I offer you the Last Supper when I convey My Word to you, which is spiritual nourishment for your soul. You can indeed also accept this nourishment without prior activity of love, but then it is not a Communion, not a union with Me, for then it is not yet the Last Supper, but it can lead you to it if you don't just accept the Word with your ears but also with your hearts and live accordingly .... Only the activity of your will, the action of love, establishes the spiritual union with Me. However, these activities of love consist of giving, of constantly passing on and sharing what you own, of what makes you happy yourselves in order to also please your fellow human being who is in need of it. And if you don't practise this, if you don't try to follow Me in this, you cannot be nourished at My table either, you will not be able to take the Last Supper with Me, because you exclude yourselves as My guests, because then I will remain inaccessible to you until you have changed yourselves to love, which is and eternally will be My fundamental substance.

If you accept the Last Supper in the form chosen by you humans it will always just remain an external act which only has a profound spiritual meaning when your heart is filled by deep love which, however, should not just move you emotionally but has to find its expression in works of unselfish neighbourly love. For whoever remains in love remains in Me and I in him .... This Word of Mine is also the foundation of the Last Supper set up by Me .... You should always bear My way of life on earth in mind and follow My every example .... And as you give you shall receive, spiritually and earthly; you will, providing you are in close unity with Me through love, be nourished and strengthened at all times.

Constantly carrying out works of love in remembrance of Me .... and thereby establishing the certain union with Me, which guarantees you the receipt of My Word, of My flesh and blood .... that is the profound spiritual meaning of the words 'Do this in remembrance of Me ....' which all of you will certainly understand if you have the sincere determination to ascertain the spiritual meaning of My Words ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fulfilment of the predictions .... Proof for unbelievers ....

B.D. 3741 from April 11th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Not one of My predictions will remain unfulfilled, for the present adversity, which is of a greater spiritual nature than a physical one, calls for it. And if you observe humanity's conduct, if you inspect people's thoughts and intentions more closely you will also realise the urgency of a change in all ways of life, for this alone makes it possible for people to change .... And this is why you can count on a speedy change, for the time has expired, the present adversity has remained unsuccessful, and thus only a greater tribulation can offer a last opportunity, and this will irrevocably happen due to My will. For I will reveal Myself and can be recognised by anyone of good will. What human will, human hatred and heartlessness have so far accomplished will still be surpassed by My will, it will also cause annihilation and destruction of the earthly possessions you still believe yourselves to own. People will have to reach such a low point that they will have to call upon Me for help if they are still to be saved before the end. They must realise that any earthly hope will be in vain, and only then will a few take an interest in spiritual matters, and for the sake of these few I will use the last means before the arrival of the end. Yet the period of time following My final rescue mission will be difficult for everyone, believers and unbelievers alike, except that the believers will constantly receive strength from Me in order to persevere. Many people's faith will start to waver if they don't have a living faith. And that is My intention, so that it will even awaken a dead faith or it will be of no value in eternity. I want to help the unbelievers and those of weak faith with My voice, which will resound loudly and perceptibly. Yet it will cause great apostasy from Me, the final storm will shake down many unsuitable fruit .... But this shall not deter Me from sending the storm across the earth. Anyone who stands firm will prove his worth for eternity.

Consequently, don't doubt My Word, wait for the day which will arrive with certainty and make use of every day until then, for you can still gain much if you diligently work .... at improving your soul. Every day of misery can yield spiritual success for you if only you remember Me, if you understand that nothing can happen without My will or My permission. And calmly cast all your worries upon Me and I will help you carry what I impose on you for the sake of your souls. Time will fly by in a flash, but regardless of how difficult it is for you, it is a blessing, because you can achieve far greater spiritual progress than during a longer and calmer time, which lets you become half-hearted and lethargic and will not lead you closer to the final objective. Therefore, wait patiently for the fulfilment of My predictions, don't expect an end to the adversity through My intervention but only a change of it, for your souls are not yet mature enough to live in total peace on this earth, you must fight and gain a strong faith, only then will I be able to remove your misery, only then will you be able to experience a time of peace on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond. Yet time and again bear in mind that My Word is truth, that I will not divert by one iota from what I proclaimed a long time ago and that you will witness it yourselves, that you will experience what I proclaim so that you can stand up for My Word before the world. For My last intervention shall be proof for those who so far did not believe My Word, whom I still want to win over for Myself and to whom I will clearly reveal Myself through the natural event .... so that they will believe in My might and in My working through you .... And thus I proclaim to you again that the day will come suddenly and unexpectedly, it will take the place of great earthly adversity yet bring new adversity of a different kind .... However, if you believe in the fact that I Am only motivated by love for you to let you go through suffering then it will also be bearable for you, for sooner or later the end will come along with salvation for all of those who believe in Me and hand themselves over to Me, for all of those who profess Me before the world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Judgment of blind fools .... False knowledge without love ....

B.D. 3742 from April 13th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

The only way to wisdom, the only true knowledge from God, is love .... But how can you humans be knowledgeable if you don't have love within you? How can you presume to judge the effects of events in world affairs as well as in the life of an individual person if you don't know their meaning and purpose, if you lack all knowledge and are completely blind in spirit as a result of your unkind way of life? Live in love and the scales will fall from your eyes as to why the creator and sustainer of heaven and earth also allows that to happen which is inflicted on you by fellow human beings who are equally devoid of love. As long as you don't recognize the purpose of earthly life and your actual destiny you won't recognize Me Myself in every earthly event, you won't recognize My will which underlies everything that happens, even though I don't approve of what unkindness brings about but it is only an allowance on My part to pull you back from the wrong path in order to guide you onto the path of love, through which you will then also come to realization. You all want to be wise and even go so far as to reject Me Myself because your wisdom does not allow you to recognize Me .... O blind fools, how far you are from the truth, from the right knowledge. And how easily you could reach it if you were more willing to give in to the inner impulse of your heart which urges you to work with love when you see great hardship around you. Yet you pay too little attention to the voice of the heart, you only think of yourselves and don't want to give yourselves away in order to alleviate hardship, and you kill the spark of love within you instead of kindling it into a bright flame. And therefore it remains dark in you, and in the lightlessness of your soul you certainly know nothing of My rule and activity for your salvation. And your thinking will remain wrong as long as you live without love, no matter how sharp your intellect may be .... The intellect will not lead you to the aim as love does .... the intellect will not let you become wise, for true wisdom is born in love. And as long as you neglect the activity of love you will not recognize the meaning and purpose of earthly life, you will not recognize the meaning and purpose of the great earthly adversity, you will not recognize Me, for only through love will you be guided into right thinking, only love guarantees you true knowledge, because the truth comes forth from Me to the one who endeavours to live in love in accordance with My will. But the great earthly adversity will be understandable to him, he will not doubt Me and My might, he will believe in Me, and the greater the earthly adversity the firmer he will believe in Me .... And he will also be helped, for he belongs to My own, and I will not forsake My own forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Spiritual redemption is the only purpose ....

B.D. 3743 from April 14th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

The great Spirit of eternity fills infinity, the universe, with all its creations .... and His will truly expediently governs creation with wisdom and love. But the last and only purpose is the redemption of the bound spirits .... The purpose of every action in infinite space is never regression but progression, and therefore everything destined or permitted by God’s will is good, i.e. in the final analysis it always serves the advancement of the developing spirit providing human free will does not prevent its spiritual ascent. As long as you bear this in mind you need not do anything but subordinate your will to God’s will. You need only ever allow yourselves to be guided without inner resistance and you will reach the goal, you will soon become free and recognise God’s infinite love and the wisdom of His government, the expediency of every event during the course of your life. But as long as you have no knowledge of His eternal plan of Salvation you will not be able to muster understanding for the individual’s destiny, for people’s wretched existence, for all kind of hardship and afflictions.

Hence let yourselves be taught by those who know .... Accept their explanations; consider them as God’s messengers who have the task to bring truth to you, so that you will become aware of the purpose of your life, of your eternal destiny. Then you will also learn to recognise and understand God’s reign and work, so that you can trustingly abandon yourselves to Him and enable Him to guide you towards the right goal. The Spirit Who rules infinity takes an interest in the smallest and most insignificant being and directs it in accordance with His will; thus how much more will He take care of the living creations whom He wants to prepare into His image, into Godlikeness, into perfect beings who, like Him, shall one day be creatively active in complete freedom and abundance of strength .... You humans are these living creations and thus you are confronted by a great objective, the attainment of which is constantly supported by God, and His help consists of many different means which all depend on your compliance and degree of maturity. Consider yourselves as His living creations and abandon yourselves, your souls and your bodies, to God as your eternal Creator, and allow yourselves to be shaped in accordance with His will by completely submitting your will to His and just leave everything to Him. Consider yourselves His eternal children which the Father raises into perfection. And have complete confidence in the Father, then His work of instruction will succeed without infringement of your free will. Give yourselves completely over to God so that He will not meet any resistance and His work of shaping your souls will not take long, and you will be released from all torment of body and soul .... The Father of eternity will draw His children to Himself and you will be happy being close to Him for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Christ’s promises .... Conditions - Fulfilment ....

B.D. 3744 from April 16th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Hold on to Christ’s promises and you will prevail over every struggle for existence .... He assured you of strength and grace, He promised you spiritual and physical care, He guarantees your attainment of the final goal on earth .... eternal life .... You can believe His Word unreservedly, it will come to pass as long as you meet the conditions which He associated with all His promises. His promises depend on the fact that you try to comply with the will of the One Who gave you your life. Earthly life is not just given to you for its own sake, but for the attainment of a purpose .... for attaining utmost possible perfection on earth. Jesus showed you the path on earth and exemplified the life which will lead you to perfection by giving people explanations in areas where they were still in the dark. He showed them the certain way, as well as its effect, in eternity .... setting conditions and making promises to you .... providing you are truly devoted and meet the conditions in order to shape yourselves into perfection, every promise will take effect. You will live in earthly and spiritual happiness and peace, as well as being constructively active. His conditions, however, consist of uninterrupted actions of love ....

The prerequisite of every promise is loving activity, if it is to come true. If you meet this condition, you can live your earthly life in every way without worry, since then the Father in heaven will physically and spiritually take care of you .... He will not let your soul and body suffer hardship, but will always improve matters in proportion to your will of love .... His Word is truth and will remain so in all eternity. Firm belief in this provides you with inner peace and certainty in regards to everything that happens to you, due to God’s will or His permission. And since, in accordance with His Word, nothing can happen to you against His will, you should try to please His will .... love your Father of eternity with all your heart, so that you will gain His love too, and show your love through doing kind deeds to your fellow human beings. God does not expect much from you, but He will not let go of this condition if His promises are to fulfil themselves in you. Each one of His Words teaches you to love, because every one of His promises necessitates love .... a genuine relationship with God and your neighbour, who is your brother, because you are all children of one Father. You can gain countless gifts of grace through unselfish actions of love and .... if you are lacking the strength for it .... gain strength through sincere prayer. ‘Ask and you will receive ....’

First, ask for spiritual values and ignore earthly needs, because God will add these once you strive to fulfil His will and try to shape yourselves into love. Time and again Jesus Christ tries to impress on you in His teachings the importance of striving for the kingdom of God .... He is promising you eternal life and the Father’s care for your earthly life, providing you aspire for God’s kingdom .... and every Word from His mouth is purest truth, and therefore has to provide you with innermost peace and security, if only you have faith. Every earthly worry is unnecessary as long as you endeavour to live up to divine will, as long as your actions of love will gain you God’s love and thus make his will inclined to you. Therefore, do not doubt His Word, do not doubt that His promises will come true, but live in accordance with His sacred Word .... Live in love and in constant connection with the One Who is love Himself .... and then allow yourselves to be guided. Trust in Him, confidently place your destiny into His hands and give yourselves completely to Him, then every hardship will soon be taken from you because you no longer require it if you, in firm faith, purify and shape yourselves through actions of love to enter the kingdom of light after you discard your earthly body. For Jesus did not use His Own Words but God spoke through Him, and His Word is truth and has to fulfil itself, providing the person complies with His Word, providing he strives for God’s kingdom .... for eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The spirit of truth ....

B.D. 3745 from April 17th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You can never receive lies from the spirit of truth, since the spirit of truth is the spirit which comes from Me .... And this spirit will always work where the human being’s will accepts Me, where the person aspires towards good and thus endeavours to integrate with My eternal order. My spirit becomes active in him but varies in its effectiveness according to his soul’s degree of maturity. But it is certain that he will never be taught wrongly by My spirit as long as it concerns such matters which are favourable to the attainment of his soul’s maturity. My spirit will always draw the human being towards Me if he does not resist Me with his opposing will .... thus My spirit will give him the knowledge which alone will lead to Me .... Such a person’s thinking will be guided into the right direction, he will come closer to the truth. If his conduct in life is right, which testifies of his aspiration for good, he will always mentally acknowledge Me as the Creator and Father of eternity and feel the impulse to practise what he knows to be My will, since he is guided to do so by My spirit, because in the knowledge of his will to ascend I will mentally show him the path to Me.

And thus no person who seeks Me, albeit unconsciously, will be mislead if his will aspires towards good, he can only have a greater or lesser degree of knowledge. His intellectual ability can still be poorly developed, depending on his effort to improve his soul, thus consciously shaping his nature in relation to My will. He can be more slack in observing this work but My spirit will always instruct him correctly .... i.e. he will always feel what is right and what is wrong, he will never consider a wrong to be right, thus be unsure about My will. But My spirit can only give him more profound spiritual knowledge after he has achieved a certain maturity of soul, because the soul has to be able to receive and understand such knowledge in order to convey it to the person’s mind. And this ability is achieved by the soul through consciously working to improve itself, through constant activity of love .... everything it merely felt - and thus believed - in the first place will then be comprehensibly explained to the soul .... it will penetrate the eternal truth because I Myself can now work in the soul through My spirit. And My spirit will increase the soul’s knowledge and delight it, because the truth given to the human being by My spirit is a precious possession, it is everlasting spiritual wealth which assures eternal life for the soul because it leads to Me, Who is eternal truth Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spirit of truth ....

B.D. 3746 from April 19th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

The mediators of truth will always think correctly as soon as they are active for My kingdom. Thus the listener need never fear to be taught wrongly if he imparts divine words to him which he has not received from a foreign source, be it from books or through study. Therefore, as soon as a person stands up for Me and My teaching and, to a certain extent, represents his own thought material, thus knowledge which was born from himself, his thinking will also be right, for the origin of the thought is not an unsolved problem for the knower either. Anyone who speaks for Me, who represents My name and My teaching of love from within himself, is also My worker, he is in My service and is rightly guided by Me in thought, speech and action. Therefore, a bearer and distributor of My word can always be believed as soon as he supports what he says with innermost conviction, as soon as he can refute all objections and counter-arguments logically and in a way which is acceptable to the truth-seeking human being .... (19.4.1946) The listener must feel that the teacher does not represent something he has learned but a thinking that has come alive in him, and he will be able to convince himself of this through speech and counter-speech. Then he can also be convinced that I, as the eternal truth, work through this person spiritually as soon as he stands up for Me, that I will not let him spread untruths because this contradicts My love and wisdom. For this reason, however, the listener must also be given the opportunity to express himself so that the teacher's consistent thinking can be used and recognized. Anyone who is not filled by My spirit will never be able to pass on My word in a living way, even if he has a wealth of knowledge at his disposal which he has acquired in school, through study. But the knowledge remains dead, and if he is forced to represent it through counter-speech he will use learned knowledge again, he will not be able to clearly and comprehensibly refute the objections or dispel doubts so that the listener is convinced of the truth of his speech. My spirit must be able to be active in the human being, and it will also be active in every teacher of My word if he eagerly supports the spreading of truth in order to lead his fellow human beings to Me, Whom he has recognized as the eternal truth. I guide his thinking correctly and the most certain characteristic of My spirit in him is that he only represents My word, that he proclaims My teaching of love to his fellow human beings and tries to make the effect of the working of love understandable to them .... This one alone is My true representative on earth, the bearer of truth and thus My disciple and servant who is active on My behalf. His mission is to stimulate his fellow human being into loving activity, and depending on the fulfilment of My first and greatest commandment of love he will become knowledgeable, he will be permeated by truth as soon as he listens to My word and complies with it. Then My spirit will also become effective in him, he will be fully convinced that he lives in truth as soon as he lives a life of love, for My spirit protects everyone from erroneous thinking who strives towards Me from the bottom of his heart, who seeks to change himself into love in order to become like Me, Who is eternal love Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Significance of the work of redemption ....

B.D. 3747 from April 20th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You will never be able to comprehend the depth of My act of salvation, its comprehensive significance for eternity, on earth, for your intellect cannot grasp it as long as you have not been born again, and this to a high degree. Nevertheless, you will be able to understand that you would be lost for an infinitely long time without My redemption, for eternal times would pass in order to reach the degree which makes you worthy of the vision of God by yourselves, if you would reach it at all. But it would be more likely that you will sink ever deeper due to your weakness of will on earth, which cannot be remedied in the kingdom of the beyond without My help. I therefore came to this earth to redeem you from a state of torment and eternal hopelessness. What humanity in its weakness of will was unable to achieve for its spiritual salvation had to be achieved by the will of a human being if salvation was to come to the whole of humanity .... You will be able to understand that, if humanity was to be helped, it had to be shown the path and that this task had to be solved by a human being, otherwise no-one would make an effort to tackle a task if it did not appear humanly feasible to him. As a human being I had to exemplify life to them, and the human being who strives for redemption has to follow the human being Jesus. This requires an extremely strong will, yet this was weak because at the time of My descent on earth humanity lacked faith in a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence. People's lack of faith was the cause of their weakened will, and therefore there was no salvation for them until they learned to believe and, with faith, also experienced strengthening of the will. And I, as a human being, sought to restore their faith, I instructed them, I worked miracles in order to prove to them the strength of faith .... I gave them the final proof of the truth of My word .... that I overcame death, that I rose as a human being to eternal life .... And thus I, as a human being, also had to be willing to accept the most difficult death, the death on the cross, so that all people could take notice of it in order to also be able to recognize My resurrection from death as the crowning achievement, as the success of the strong will to reach God in faith in Him. In contrast to people I had to muster a strong will, I had to let Myself be killed in order to give them the evidence that death is surmountable .... And I accomplished this work in order to redeem people from their weakness of will, which means eternal death and eternal times of inconceivable torment .... I died the most painful, bitter death for people on the cross because I wanted to lead them to eternal life .... What the whole of humanity was unable to achieve had to be carried out by the love of a person who was strong-willed in contrast to humanity, whose will was completely weakened because it no longer believed .... because it lacked all contact with Me and therefore I was unable to supply it with strength. And through the man Jesus I showed the whole of humanity the path on which it could draw unmeasured strength from Me and thus also become free from the state of death .... I accomplished the work of salvation as a human being not for one person but for all who believe. And earthly life is enough for them to release themselves from the state of death and attain eternal life. What no one is able to do on his own, he is able to do with Me, in faith in the divine redeemer, in Jesus Christ, Who died for people on the cross in order to make them overcomers of death. Anyone who believes in Me has overcome death, for I died for him, and he can remedy his weakness of will with My help, with My grace, which I acquired through My death on the cross as a human being for the whole of humanity .... and he will not taste death for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Continuation of the act of Salvation .... Mission ....

B.D. 3748 from April 21st 1946, taken from Book No. 47

My mission on earth has to be continued by constantly proclaiming My teaching of love to people of good will, so that they can all partake in the blessings of the act of Salvation, so that they, through their actions of love, learn to understand what the redemption consists of, so that they can be taught by My spirit from within about the meaning and purpose of earthly life and their associated spiritual task. At the time of My life on earth humanity lived in deepest darkness of night, and this was their own fault because they ignored love .... I showed them the path to light and, by My crucifixion, acquired for them the same ability, the willpower, to walk this path .... I taught them to fulfil the commandments of love and thereby guided them to wisdom .... to the knowledge about every single person’s goal and destiny and the means to reach this goal. And the door of heaven opened for those who followed Me, they were liberated from the pressure which had burdened their souls for an infinitely long time. They realised what it means to possess eternal life .... they were delivered from bondage, delivered from lack of knowledge, from weakness .... They came close to Me and could receive My strength of love, which signified abundance of light and strength for the human soul ....

But My act of Salvation was accomplished for all times .... Because the earth will always be inhabited by immature spiritual substance which still languishes in My adversary’s bondage, which is still tied to the ground until it removes this restraint of its own free will. However, it needs to be told of its spiritual state, of Satan’s bondage, of its original state and the opportunity to regain it .... the immature spirit has to be shown the path, it has to be informed of the act of Salvation, which was accomplished by the immense love of a human being on behalf of all humanity to deliver it from adverse forces. This knowledge has to be conveyed to people .... That is the mission for which I need servants on earth, so that My act of Salvation will be continued as long as the earth exists .... Time and again I will awaken servants and prophets, i.e. people who are devoted to Me, who are willing to do the kind of work I require of them. They shall spread My teaching of love and caution people to always act with love .... Only then can the process of redemption begin, only then can the human being become knowledgeable and make a conscious effort, otherwise he will lack all knowledge, which is characteristic of his bondage, characteristic of the spiritual night humanity is living in. Light shall be brought into the darkness and bearers of light shall work by spreading My Word on My behalf so that people will be motivated into following Me, so that they believe in Me and My act of Salvation and through this faith utilise the grace of My act of Salvation, so that their will becomes stronger and enables them to travel the path of ascent with My help, with My strength, which is available to everyone who desires it and through actions of love makes himself worthy of the same .... And death will be conquered, the human being will neither feel nor taste death, he will live in eternity as I have promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Irrevocable end .... Divine order and infringement ....

B.D. 3749 from April 22nd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

The time for the end has definitely arrived, and anyone can see that if he so wants. I do not keep My living creations in ignorance, I inform them of this Myself, but anyone who lacks belief in Me and My Word, anyone who does not reflect on the cause of the total decline and is unable to associate it with the spiritual low level, cannot receive additional information either. Nor can the credibility of My Word be proven to him since he rejects all evidence. The time of the end is making itself noticeably felt, however, anything that is earthly recognisable can also be explained by people in an earthly, i.e. natural, way. And yet there is a spiritual cause for everything which has to be observed first; people have to try to resolve the spiritual cause if the consequences are to be averted. But people do not make this attempt, and thus the time is irrevocably approaching the end, i.e. the earth is experiencing its last days in its present form. I speak to people clearly but they cover their ears, they cannot muster the will nor the strength to accept information which would enable them to discover an orderliness even in the decline, in the immense misery and all events .... they don’t want to know about it and don’t want to be truthfully instructed either. And time and again I send them My servants and messenger to guide them into the right way of thinking ....

But My plan of eternity is predetermined, My wisdom recognises the necessity of changing the existing state, and My love and My will carry out what is unavoidably needed in order to still save the few which want to be saved. Because humanity’s activity has to stay within limits, and once these are exceeded the time of the end will also have arrived. And the fact that people are behaving in opposition to divine order can be easily seen by everyone. Thus, what would be more logical than to restore the order again in accordance with My will? Nevertheless, it cannot happen in a humanly aspired way but has to take place in keeping with My law of eternity .... A humanly devised change on this earth would not result in any spiritual change, it would not result in any spiritual progress, but this is the only purpose for My living creations’ life on earth, and this has to take place; hence the necessary conditions have to be available for it too and consist of entirely new creations for the spiritual substances which still remain opposed to Me.

Thus the old earth will pass away in as much as all creations on it will be destroyed, in order to be inhabited again by completely new creations according to My will, which signifies the start of a new earth period, the start of a new era of redemption in a spiritual sense. It is easy to understand that a change on earth in opposition to My order also has to result in complete disintegration; but anyone who does not acknowledge an eternal Lawmaker will also refuse to acknowledge a violation of My order, since he is not living within My order himself in as far as he values earthly matter more than the spiritual kingdom which, however, should be the purpose and goal of his earthly life. A person who does not stay within My order through actions of love and conscious contact with Me will not have orderly thoughts either, and his knowledge is deceptive knowledge without lasting value. But anyone who opens his eyes and ears will recognise the spiritual decline and also know that the end is near. He will strive to stay within My eternal order and thus not fear the end because it is the beginning of a new life for him, a life of eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Strength and grace in the last days ....

B.D. 3750 from April 23rd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

From now on it will depend on My supply of strength and grace as to whether you master your earthly life, whether you are able to endure all difficulties which you have to take upon yourselves for the salvation of your souls. But My strength and grace can only flow to you if you are willing to accept both, and thus you have to unite with Me through prayer and actions of love. This is My constant admonition, My constant instruction, which I send to the immature soul in order to draw it closer to Me, in order to provide it with the opportunity to mature fully, which will eternally remain the same. Only the relationship with Me can accomplish this, and if you humans establish this relationship with Me voluntarily without having been forced by hardship, your earthly life will also be an easy one, you can be spared much distress, the intention of which is to encourage you to develop the right relationship with Me. You will always require strength and grace for your souls to progress even if the body does not need an extraordinary amount of strength, because the soul’s attainment of maturity is the human being’s objective on earth which he can only achieve with My strength and grace.

But if people completely ignore this goal they will have to suffer severe physical distress in order to remember the One, Who has might, strength and love in abundance, in order to appeal to Him for help. Then strength and grace will be able to flow to them, and then the soul will also be out of danger. But extreme hardship is necessary during the last days because people have distanced themselves from the source of strength ever more, there is a wide gap between them and Myself, grace and strength is no longer requested and humanity ignores love .... People no longer shape themselves into recipients of My gifts of grace, and strength and grace cannot forcefully be given to them against their will. First they have to establish contact with Me in order to receive what they lack in an earthly and spiritually sense but nevertheless desperately need. And since I respect their free will but, on the other hand, do not want to leave them in their wretched spiritual state I approach them in the form of severe earthly hardship. I come closer to them to make it easier for them to establish the right kind of relationship with Me and to call upon Me, as the Giver of strength and grace, for help.

And thus, in the last days the hardship will become unbearable for all people who are distant from Me but who are not yet completely controlled by My adversary. Because they can still be saved and immense hardship is intended to achieve this. But do not get annoyed with Me, do not doubt My love and do not lose faith in Me in view of this adversity .... you, who are enlightened, should also enlighten your fellow human beings to the fact that nothing happens on earth without meaning and purpose and that even the greatest suffering can have a healing effect if the human being wants it himself. You could never survive without My supply of strength and grace, you will be physically destroyed too if you do not recognise the hardship as My warning call, for you cannot do anything by yourselves. Hence you need to use the source of strength which is at everyone’s disposal, you need to draw from it, you have to want to be considered by the Giver of strength, and consequently you have to contact Him mentally and ask Him for it, or open yourselves through deeds of love so that My strength and grace can flow to you unimpeded .... Then earthly and spiritual hardship will be over, then you will still be able to reach your given goal in the short time before the end, and then the hardship will not have been in vain. And you will thank Me, your Father of eternity Who, by way of hardship, has saved you from an infinitely long captivity, Who, by way of hardship, has helped you to become free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Extent of divine love ....

B.D. 3751 from April 24th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Words do not suffice to express the depth of My love for you, My living creations, and neither do you grasp the strength of the spiritual bond which exists between Me and you. As a result I will not abandon you, irrespective of how far you believe you can distance yourselves from Me due to your wrong direction of will. You do not recognise Me but I know what you are, and it is impossible for Me to abandon you since you are the product of My love, you are the creation of My supremely perfect will, hence you are divine in your fundamental substance, you are part of Me Myself. You are living creations which, having been originally called into existence in highest perfection, I must love eternally. And My love for you can never cease nor decrease but only increase in strength the more you try to pull away from Me. Anything that strives to leave Me, will always and forever possess My love, and anything that voluntarily returns to Me again will be permeated by the strength of My love which I will never ever withdraw from him. I will never let any of My living creations fall completely, because My infinite love does not permit it. However, you are independent externalised products of My creative power, and in free will you determine the supply of My strength of love yourselves. But if you find the extent of My love for you inconceivable and try to imagine it, then peace has to enter your heart, for nothing can happen to a person who knows himself seized and sheltered by My love.

Believe in My love .... and you will already be happy people on earth, because it will certainly fill you with strength and blissful calm .... I Am with each one of My living creations even if it does not call upon Me, but a person with a kindled spark of love in his heart, who strives towards Me as the Eternal Love on his own accord, can always be sure of My presence, he will draw Me to himself and I will never let go of him again .... Believe in My love .... Remember that everything you see around you only came into being as a result of My eternal love for My living creations, and that My love will not rest until My living creations’ profound love unites them with Me, because My love refuses to let go of them. The extent of My love cannot be made comprehensible to you as you do not know this love on earth, but I tell you this so that you yourselves realise that you have been loved by your Father, by your Creator and Provider since eternity. And this knowledge shall give you inner calm and the kind of peace that cannot be disturbed as long as you firmly believe in My love. For then I will keep perceptibly close to you, and nothing can happen to you other than what will be helpful for the salvation of your soul, for the final unification with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Struggle for faith not in vain ....

B.D. 3752 from April 25th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

And I say this to comfort you, that you will not struggle in vain if only you want to reach Me .... Because I value your will and shall support you, even if you do not clearly recognise it. I will draw you to Me, but you also have to apply strength yourselves and request it from Me, otherwise you cannot become perfect. And this is why you occasionally have to find yourselves in a state of weakness and try to overcome it. You have to be active yourselves, and I will bless you. And thus your faith will grow stronger the more often you seem to be in a sorry state and keep getting back on your feet again with My help .... You don't understand that faith has to be subject to upheavals when it ought to stand firm, and that these upheavals are My will or My permission because they are intended to lead the person into maturity of faith .... A strong faith no longer allows itself to become disturbed, and then the human being will have achieved his goal on earth .... But as long as he is still uncertain in times of hardship he is not yet strong enough and needs testing, he requires tests of faith, which he will be able to pass with confidence in Me. Anyone who wants to acquire a profoundly unwavering faith will reach his goal since I will look after him especially kindly. The earthly hardship will accomplish that the human being will firmly and sincerely unite with Me and thus become conscious of My presence, and then he will totally trust in Me, thus never ever doubt Me, My love and might. Then he will have strong faith which will give him inner calm, he will no longer fear the world, he will not fear earthly hardship, because he will meet everything with My strength which permeates him. He will know that he is not alone and will completely entrust himself to Me and My guidance ....

I want to draw you to Myself if only you would strive towards Me of your own free will .... What would be more natural but to help you in every way, since I Myself consider it utmost bliss for you to become My Own? .... Thus no person's struggle will be in vain, it will lead him to the goal, and every difficulty, every earthly or spiritual hardship is a means for progress, because they increase the heartfelt relationship with Me and thereby My supply of strength is guaranteed.

But a person permeated by My strength will achieve anything .... and anyone who wants to receive strength and grace and verifies this through heartfelt prayer will never leave empty handed, and the effect becomes clearly evident where profound faith shall be made known before the world .... Then the person who persistently endeavoured to strengthen his faith will not waver .... then My flow of strength will also become visibly evident, so that he can provide a living testimony to his fellow human beings of the strength of faith, which is available to everyone who struggles for a strong faith, whose will applies to Me and whom I therefore draw towards Me because he has been My Own since eternity and shall eternally remain My Own .... The determination to be able to believe firmly and steadfastly is also the guarantee to attain a strong, firm faith, because such will is blessed by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Most difficult time of hardship before the end ....

B.D. 3753 from April 27th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You, who are now living on earth, have to pass the most difficult tests and endure the greatest suffering because the end is near and you do not have enough time for a slow maturing of your souls. The earthly burden will appear almost insufferable to you, and that shall be your proof that the last days have arrived. For severe hardship will always come to an end, but for the rest of your life you will have to languish with the burden of the most difficult living conditions, because the last work of your soul’s development has to be implemented for your salvation. But it is a brief period of time which, in spite of the harshest conditions, will in fact be bearable for My Own, whom I will care for in the most obvious way. Thus do not get disheartened by this prediction but trustingly raise your eyes to Me, Who looks into your hearts, Who recognises your will and Who will help everyone who is worthy of My help, who humbly calls to Me for help and prays to Me in spirit and in truth. However, those of you who are of weak faith or totally unbelieving should accept being instructed about the cause and purpose of the hardship and believe that you are approaching the end. And depending on your faith you will be helped. But in view of the end I cannot take the rod from you or else it would take even more immature souls by surprise, since due to hardship a few will still find their way back to Me.

And where an apparent improvement of living conditions becomes evident the activity of the opposing force manifests itself .... and that, too, shall be your proof, because My help will express itself differently even though I will take care of My Own earthly and spiritually too, so that their worst suffering is alleviated, but I will always provide them with inner strength and a firm faith and thereby enable them to endure a difficult earthly life. Whereas My adversary will provide people with material possessions and incite them to commit unkind actions, so that you will always recognise the origin of the supply of strength when you closely inspect the behaviour of people. Expect no improvement in living conditions since one hardship will give way to another because the end is near. Therefore prepare yourselves for the end, do not work in an earthly manner but a spiritual one .... serve each other where needed and thereby make the hard time endurable, because its purpose is to motivate you into loving actions which will bring you ever closer to Me. Don’t think of yourselves but think of your fellow human being’s distress .... Be helpful and willing to give .... There is not much time and thus it is especially hard, but it can also be exceedingly blessed if you heed My admonitions, if you listen to My Word and try to live by it. The end will come and with it the Last Judgment .... the decision which signifies salvation for My Own but also new banishment for My adversary. And therefore make sure that you belong to My Own, let the hard times be a lesson to you which will guide you to Me, listen to My messengers who instruct you and inform you of My will, who will also always be able to explain the cause and purpose of suffering to you, and it will not be without success for your souls .... And one day you will thank Me that I granted you this last time of grace and through hardship and misery sought to win you over for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Glories of God .... union on earth ....

B.D. 3754 from April 28th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

And once you have reached the final aim on earth, that you can enter the kingdom of the beyond in union with Me, that you have recognized Me as the father of eternity and strive towards Me as My children full of love, that you have shaped yourselves on earth into My image, then bliss without limits awaits you. Then you will behold the glory of God and your souls will dwell in light .... How little I ask of you in order to be able to give you so much .... I only demand your transformation into love, because love has to fill your whole being so that you can bear Me close to you, since I am love in My fundamental substance and consume everything that is not also love. However, if you knew how powerful you could already be on earth if you powerfully develop love within yourselves, you would also be able to understand the glories you will experience once you have entered the kingdom of light .... Yet this realization is again only a result of eager activity of love, otherwise there would be a danger that you would strive to ascend for the sake of reward and this would impair your perfection. Nevertheless, you should believe My word which promises you undreamt-of glories, and if you have strong faith there is no longer any danger that you only practice love in order to become blessed, instead, you love with your heart because you have recognized your father Whom your soul has to love. Seek to unite with Me on earth through loving activity and you will be granted a blissful fate in the spiritual kingdom. Be helpful at all times towards your fellow human beings who are in distress of body and soul and alleviate their hardship to the best of your ability. And you will also feel the happiness of love already on earth, for giving is more blissful than taking .... The giver makes himself happy, and even though he renounces earthly or spiritual goods he nevertheless does not become poorer as a result, but I Myself bless his actions and increase them as soon as he gives voluntarily .... For I love a kind giver .... If you knew the strength that lies in love then you would also know that there would be no need for hardship on earth, for then you would all live within the divine order because love cannot violate it. But as long as humanity lacks love earthly and spiritual adversity is inevitable, for then it is distant from Me, it is without strength and therefore also without the prospect of a blissful life after death .... Without love there is no beatitude, because without love no being can dwell close to Me and is eternally excluded from My glories .... Therefore use the time on earth and work with love .... Accept My teaching, listen to My messengers who preach love to you in My name, think about their words and obey them .... And you will feel in yourselves what strength lies in love .... you will approach Me and strive towards Me .... and your end will be a blessed one ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The commandment of love as life’s guiding principle ....

B.D. 3755 from April 29th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You are unfailingly doing My will if you learn to love .... Let My commandment of love be your guiding principle for everything you do, think and say .... Then you will gain My favour and will be blessed, spiritually as well as worldly, in a manner that benefits your soul. You should not exclude anyone from your love nor refuse to help those who need your help. Then you, too, will discover the secret of eternal love which forever fills all of infinity with its strength, thus it can fill you to excess too so that you become a likeness of Me, as it is your goal on earth. Love has to be practised and for that reason I allow the great hardship on earth because it motivates people’s actions of love, because hardship leaves countless people in need of help and gives other people the opportunity to help with compassion.

Therefore don’t let your hearts become hardened, be aware of the hardship surrounding you and help where and as you can. Follow My example, Who eased spiritual and earthly suffering on earth, Who helped the weak and sick, Who lifted and healed their souls and bodies, Whose loving way of life has been an example to you and Who told you to follow it. Be merciful, peaceful, gentle and patient, humble with all your heart and righteous in thought and action. Practice these virtues since they are the result of love in your hearts .... thus you have to make an effort, you have to become aware of your faults and try to remove them, you have to banish all unkindness from your heart and strive towards the highest perfection. If you lack the strength to do this then you have the prayer at your disposal, the deeply felt connection with Me, which always guarantees you a supply of strength .... because I don’t ignore any human being’s distress, least of all his spiritual distress, I know every person’s will and give his soul strength and help in accordance with this will.

Let My commandment of love be the guiding principle of your thoughts and actions and you shall fulfil My will on earth .... Don’t harden your hearts as this is the greatest danger for you since then you will be entirely without strength from Me. But if you ask for My help you won’t be asking in vain because My love for you is unchanging and takes hold of everyone who longs for it .... but as I do to you also do to other people, then your way of life will correspond to My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God’s will or permission .... Free will ....

B.D. 3756 from April 30th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

All events are justified in My will since eternity, but always taking into account people’s will during their last stage of development, as not to render it unfree. And thus the consequence of every event is recognised and therefore even permitted by Me if it was caused by the human being’s misguided will. Thus I will always and ever participate because nothing can happen without My will or My permission. The human being’s free will has to stay inviolable if his spiritual higher development is not to be made impossible. And therefore he can use this will in every direction, he can misuse it, but then he also has to accept the consequences himself. Anyone who acknowledges the freedom of the human will can therefore also understand humanity’s serious difficulty, because it is indirectly caused by people who use their will contrary to My eternal order for actions, decrees and attitudes which have a damaging effect on their fellow human beings.

That, as a result, the hardship is also very extensive, that higher development is inhibited and the spiritual state is deteriorating to a minimum, has to be equally comprehensible to a person, considering it is imperative that My eternal order has to be upheld if the human being’s soul is to mature, and that every violation of My order signifies a spiritual decline and, at the same time, earthly hardship the means of correcting a deplorable state of affairs which is damaging to the soul. I cannot, by virtue of My will, guide people’s thoughts into the right direction and invalidate the human being’s free will, because this in turn would be an offence against My eternal order, which is based on the most profound wisdom and greater than great love for My living creations. Thus I cannot become untrue to Myself by changing in accordance to human will what I once recognised as supremely wise and thereby declare My will to be inconsistent. My will is firm and irreversible, and thus I will also let the human being’s will be free, I shall merely use its effect again for each individual person’s soul, as My wisdom deems beneficial. And in this context you also have to appreciate every event, even if its effect causes you suffering you should nevertheless recognise My hand and trustingly take hold of it, because I know everyone’s will since eternity and therefore also direct each person’s fate in accordance with his will.

Nevertheless, you can still live a calm and carefree earthly life as long as you faithfully entrust yourselves to Me, because My will can banish everything, including the effects of evil thought and action of those who intend to harm you .... but without preventing their free will .... I know you since eternity but I also know the people whose will is turned against Me and who abuse their freedom of will .... And My plan is predetermined ever since eternity too .... Hence you, who want to be My Own, need not fear your fellow human beings’ will either, as long as you love Me and ask Me for protection against everything that is hostile towards you .... But understand that and why so much misery surrounds you, why I permit it and let humanity’s will run its course .... All the same, My will is in charge of everything that happens because My eternal wisdom recognised what is beneficial for people’s souls in the last days ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Living water .... Source of eternal life ....

B.D. 3757 from May 1st 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Don’t study and speculate but live in love .... For what do you achieve by the former if you have no love? .... You will arrive at mere misguided intellectual conclusions which are useless for your souls, only the body occasionally will benefit if your investigations and speculations relate to material things. But even earthly thinking will be blessed if you practise love at the same time, but earthly thinking without love entraps the soul ever deeper in matter, from which it should liberate itself. Study and speculation is really not enough to understand spiritual matters, without love it leads you to misguided results, because then you avoid the Giver of truth, Who is love in Himself, Who transmits the truth to the person who aspires to become like Him. Thus look for the truth where love is evident to you, where kind speech, thinking and actions give you the guarantee that the Giver of truth Himself is actively spreading it. And from there you should draw and revive yourselves because there you will find the source of eternal life, the spring from whence living water flows, as God has promised. He Himself has made that spring accessible to you, He turned the human being’s body and soul into the carrier of His spirit and guaranteed its working as soon as you live in love ....

Indeed, He also gave intellectual ability to everyone but he made correct intellectual activity, correct thinking, dependent on your way of life since only this, providing it corresponds to His will, activates the effect of His divine spirit in the human being. The earthly and spiritual world are two opposing worlds, just as the human being’s intellect and his spiritual activity oppose each other as long as the earthly world does not subordinate itself to the spiritual world. Only the fusion of both will result in the same thoughts of intellect and heart, i.e. the spirit within the human being will govern the intellect as soon as the spiritual world has deadened the human being’s senses for the material world and permeates his whole being. Then the human being will be living in truth, then he will be permeated by knowledge which is given to Him by the Giver of truth Himself through His spirit. Then he will not need to study and speculate because he will be taught by the Eternal Love Himself since his way of life is an activity of love and this means an overcoming of all matter, thus an absorption into spiritual spheres, a life in God .... Then the human being’s body will be a vessel for the divine spirit from which living water flows eternally, he will be an inexhaustible spring of divine wisdom, a fountain of life which can be used by everyone to revive themselves if they so desire. And anyone who draws from it will live for eternity, as God has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Lively activity of the light beings before the remodelling ....

B.D. 3758 from May 2nd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

It is a process of utmost importance which is taking place in the universe due to the transformation of earth, which the spiritual world is also following attentively, for the activity of the spiritual beings of light has become extremely active due to this forthcoming upheaval, and it will enter a completely different stage after it .... i.e., the connection of the spiritual world with the earthly world will proceed unhindered, people will always and constantly be able to enter the bridges to the spiritual kingdom and be taught uninterruptedly directly. And it is the light beings' endeavour to gain souls even before the transformation because their great love wants to increase the degree of bliss which can subsequently be found on the new earth. All beings of light are assigned souls to take care of, yet winning them over and inducing them to purely spiritual striving is often exceedingly difficult if it is not even unsuccessful, i.e. if it fails due to the human being's will. It is not permissible to forcibly break the will and often impossible to win it over, and that is why the fate of the individual is also left to the beings of light, and their means consist of letting people get into predicaments in order to make their souls more compliant and receptive for their mental whisperings which are to change them. And thus the beings of light only ever carry out God's will, for their aim is the winning of individual souls for the kingdom of God. There is only a short time left until the end, therefore the work of the spiritual beings is exceedingly brisk, for in their state of light they recognize the great spiritual adversity, and they also know about the effect of it, they know what is in store for earth and all creations on it, and they seek to save what does not resist their help. All spiritual substances which are under God's will, which have become recipients of strength and light from God through love, participate in the final rescue action with utmost eagerness, and thus every individual soul is seized by its will of love and thus stimulated to change its will, partly through mental instructions, partly through adversity and tribulation and finally through the general hardship which will still pass over the earth due to God's intervention .... Every means of help will be used to increase the flock of His own and to still wrest from satan before the end those souls which are still weak but not completely hardened. For the forthcoming upheaval, which signifies the end of the earth in its present form, is too immense for the spiritual world not to take part to a great extent, whose aim and striving is always and constantly the redemption of the unfree spiritual. And if people carelessly entrust themselves to the spiritual beings of light they will only be able to derive advantages for their souls, for then they will be under the best protection, and spiritually and earthly they will be assisted by the beings of light who only carry out God's will, Who likewise promises His protection and help to all those who faithfully entrust themselves to Him .... And therefore people need not fear anything, no matter what may come, as long as they believe and seek contact with God and with the beings of light, which are only the executors of divine will, which are recipients of strength and light from Him and distribute them again to those who need and want to receive strength and light. You humans are constantly surrounded by these beings, and therefore you can constantly receive strength and light if your will strives for it .... For the spiritual world takes the most active interest in the plight of the whole of humanity as well as of the individual and is always ready to help, because it is God's will that every human soul is under the care of spiritual beings and can make great use of this. For the time until the end is short, and every soul is offered the opportunity to still reach the highest possible maturity, which is why the beings of light are also exceptionally active in order to then be able to remain in constant contact on the new earth with those who, through their loving care, reach the degree of maturity which entitles them to become inhabitants of the paradise of the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Love, wisdom, power of God recognizable in the word ....

B.D. 3759 from May 3rd 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Recognize the spirit of wisdom which speaks from every word conveyed to you through My love. Think about it and, if it touches you beneficially, the strength of My word is already working on you, and then you will also recognize My love which conveys the word to you in order to make you blissfully happy. Love, wisdom and strength must always be recognizable in everything of divine origin, for love, wisdom and strength is the epitome of My nature, and whatever emanates from Me must testify to My nature or it could be denied its divine origin. I Myself am the word and come to you .... I Myself offer you something delicious .... Myself in My original substance .... love, wisdom and strength .... Consequently, by accepting My gift you must be filled with strength and wisdom, and your heart must feel urged to work of love, because love will always trigger reciprocated love, and thus I Myself must be in you in all abundance if you accept My word in recognition of its divine origin, if you acknowledge Me Myself as the giver of truth which is conveyed to you through My word, and thus accept with an open heart what My love offers you. Since you are a part of Me yourselves, only in an imperfect state due to your will which was averted from Me, this will, as soon as it is correctly directed, can change this imperfect state into a perfect one if you consciously make contact with Me in order to receive the emanation of Myself, of My love and strength .... if you therefore desire strength and grace from Me which is now conveyed to you in the form of My word. Then wisdom, strength and love will be your share, you will return to the divine state which was your original state from the start, because then I Myself will be within you, because you will no longer be external but merge with Me through the change of your will. Then I Myself am in you, just as you are in Me .... My word, which I Myself offer you from above, shall put you into this state, you shall listen to it, think about it, put it into action and thus live in love .... Then you will brightly and clearly recognize the origin of the word, you will recognize Me, My love, wisdom and strength and thus be filled with love, wisdom and strength yourselves, because this is the characteristic of My gift, that your nature will become like Mine as soon as you let My word take effect in you through your will. For I Myself am My word, and where I am there must be an abundance of love, light and strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Transitoriness of the earthly .... need before the end ....

B.D. 3760 from May 4th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Everything earthly is transient .... But why do you attach such great importance to the transient while you disregard the imperishable, your soul? Although the soul's imperishability cannot be proven to you, you can recognize the transience of all earthly things daily and hourly and from this realization already adjust your striving less earthly. And the less you desire earthly things the more insightful you will become with regard to the soul and its aim and purpose. Therefore the transience of earthly things will be brought home to you so closely in order to free you from the desires for them, so that the life of the soul will then receive more attention and you will attain realization. The body certainly constantly has its needs as long as it lives, and these must be taken into account by the human being fulfilling his earthly task, by fulfilling the duties which earthly life demands of him, by being constantly active. Yet he should come to the realization that earthly life was given to him in order to achieve an aim on earth, and he should seek to fathom this aim .... He should not look for it in earthly wealth, which is why the transience of it is constantly made clear to him. Anyone who is serious about finding out his purpose in life will also soon attain the right realization, for God gave him the intellect for this purpose, the ability to think about himself and everything he can see around him. And the serious will to find the right enlightenment about it will also ensure his success, he will think right and true and recognize the life of the soul, which is everlasting, as the most important thing and strive on earth to acquire eternal life for the soul. The realization of the futility of earthly goods must dissuade him from striving too eagerly for them, but faith in the soul's continued life must spur him on to the most eager striving for spiritual goods. And this is the purpose of the coming great destruction by God's will, which still lies ahead of people, so that they will seriously think about their soul and be ever more clearly pointed to the futility of striving for earthly goods. These are still valued all too highly despite the great earthly adversity, and as long as the soul is in danger of becoming completely worldly, God resorts to painful means in order to help them .... He takes everything from people because they are not willing to give it up voluntarily, because they put it before the soul's needs and thus they completely disregard their purpose of earthly life. It is a final admonition and warning, a last resort before the end, which is certainly very painful but can be all the more salutary if the human being wants to understand God's language and takes it to heart. The time until the end is only short but it can still be very valuable for the soul as soon as the human being puts earthly worries behind him and diligently cares for the soul by seriously striving for spiritual possessions, for possessions which are everlasting and which signify life for the soul in the spiritual kingdom when it departs from this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Bliss already on earth ....

B.D. 3761 from May 5th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

I already prepare heaven on earth for those who love Me with all their heart, who are absorbed in their desire for Me and thus carry Me in their heart. But if I promise you heaven on earth, you must not understand earthly goods by it but only the bliss of your heart, inner peace and the feeling of safest security in Me. For My gifts are of a different kind than the world offers you, yet they make you infinitely more happy, and anyone who receives them is already blissfully happy on earth. Then you will also be free from all earthly worries because you will know that the father in heaven cares for you, then you will no longer see the world as threatening to you but you will, as it were, stand outside all earthly events because you will already have been raptured into the spheres where My presence is palpable to you and thus you will no longer fear anything. And you are full of hope, full of confidence in a blissful life in the beyond and humbly accept earthly life with its burden because it no longer weighs you down, for you are spiritually strong and able to carry great burdens with ease. As soon as your heart pushes towards Me you strive for the marriage of your spirit with the father-spirit, and you will also seriously pursue the aim and never ever be left without strength by Me, for this marriage is also My beatitude and the purpose and aim of all My creations and creatures. And if you seriously strive for it, it will already take place on earth, and understandably this also signifies a blissful state which, however, does not have an external effect, i.e. in the body's well-being, but in the soul's harmonious composure, which finds supreme happiness in the union with Me and therefore turns its back on the world and all earthly pleasures. It looks at everything spiritually, it lives in the knowledge of the pure truth, it knows its final aim and only regards earthly life as a transition to actual life, and it constantly draws strength from Me, Who also provides for it abundantly because it has become Mine and because I provide for My own spiritually and physically, as I have promised. Therefore, anyone who loves Me with all his heart, who keeps My commandments of love, belongs to My own, and his earthly existence will truly be shaped in such a way as is bearable for him, while his soul will draw ever closer to Me and, in union with Me, find supreme bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Significance of the transmission of the divine word ....

B.D. 3762 from May 6th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Worlds will pass away and countless new creations will arise, spiritual substances will be purified and reach perfection, My creative will will be active for eons of years and bring about eons of new creations which will pass away again once they have fulfilled their purpose, it will be an eternal change, a coming into being and passing away of material creations, and in an infinitely long period of time the spiritual substance will redeem itself from every form in order to then no longer need any creations but to work as a free spiritual substance in the spiritual kingdom, as was its original purpose .... But one thing remains unchangeable, as it was from eternity, so it will remain until all eternity .... My word .... For I Myself am the word and I will never change .... My word is the purest truth and therefore must always and forever have the same meaning, My word is the fundamental law of eternity which will remain even if heaven and earth pass away, i.e. the creations which arose through My will for the purpose of maturing the spiritual substance .... My word is the direct emanation of Myself, it is the expressed love for all created beings which are able to hear My word .... My word is the perceptible connection from Me to My living creations, to whom I gave the ability to receive it with heart and mind. And this word will never change, it will never pass away, it will remain in existence for all eternity. And thus, if I obviously make contact with My living creations through the transmission of My word, this testifies to My overwhelming love for you, for it is something so powerful that you humans are worthy of being directly touched by My emanation of love that you would feel exceedingly blissful already on earth if you could grasp the significance of it in all its depth. And you are weak and of little faith .... You fear and tremble when you can feel full of strength, when you are allowed to receive directly from Me that which will remain in existence for all eternity. In what fullness of strength you stand, and how anxious you are, because you are still too weak in knowledge! "Heaven and earth will pass away, but My word will endure for all eternity ...." These are My words and you should give them serious thought in order to become aware of the great gift of grace which you receive from Me every day. I Myself am with you in the word, and I truly cannot be overridden .... And thus My word cannot be rendered powerless by human will; thus My word, once it has found its way to you, will no longer be taken away from you, for I will not leave you if you desire My presence. And I Myself am present in the word .... Therefore, don't fear any act of violence against Me as long as you remain in contact with Me .... and fear even less that you will ever break this connection which you once entered into and which I Myself have blessed through the mediation of My word .... You will remain faithful to Me despite earthly adversity and tribulation, and I will remain just as faithful to you and will never leave you again, I will protect you and again and again approach you in the word so that you will finally be so convinced of My presence that nothing can shake you anymore. For once again I assure you that My word is and will remain truth, that everything around you can collapse but that My word will never ever lose its truth and strength and that you can therefore believe Me and attain inner peace as soon as you let Me speak to you .... I come to you Myself in the word .... What do you still fear when I Myself am with you? .... I alone have the power and the strength and also the will to help you in every adversity of body and soul, no power is stronger than I .... And My word promises you safe protection if you are bearers of truth and should serve Me in the last days before the end. And therefore trustingly hand yourselves over to My guidance and don't be afraid, for My will directs all events as My wisdom has recognized to be beneficial for your and your fellow human beings' souls ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Grounding every event in God's love ....

B.D. 3763 from April 7th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

He, Who is love in Himself, cannot want or cause anything that harms one of His creatures .... but everything He does or allows serves the ascent development of that which is still distant from Him as a result of its self-inflicted imperfection. Nothing happens arbitrarily, but everything has been determined since eternity, it is intended in His eternal plan of salvation in recognition of its effectiveness. But the more the upward development falls behind, which can be achieved in a certain time, the more painfully perceptible are the means God uses to lead the imperfect to perfection, and that is why such means are not recognized as God's love, although only the exceedingly great love of Him Who created everything is the reason for it. Yet He always tries to convince His living creations of His love, He tries to inform them of His plan of salvation and therefore instructs them directly through His word, so that they will not remain in complete spiritual darkness and let God's working and activity pass them by unimpressed ..... He informs people of this so that they learn to recognize and love Him in His love .... His word provides information about what the human being needs to know in order to strive towards God, to fulfil His will and, through the fulfilment of his earthly task, to shape his soul likewise towards love .... in order to successfully cover the course of ascent development .... Thus God does not leave His living creations without knowledge about their imperfect state, about their relationship with Him and about the purpose and aim of earthly life. And it is up to each individual creature how it evaluates its knowledge, how it attunes itself to His word, which is conveyed to it again and again .... For His love is exceedingly great, and it will never rest until the spiritual has found its way back to the father of eternity from Whom it once originated. What has emerged from God eternally remains His share, yet it must be perfect in order to be able to exist next to Him as a blissful being .... If it makes itself imperfect then it distances itself from Him and its state is unhappy. But God's love and mercy helps the unhappy being and seeks to guide it back to happiness, and His wisdom truly recognizes the right and most effective means of recovery, and His love applies them .... And never will He do anything which would be an obstacle to the recovery of the spiritual. And everything that happens in the entire universe is based on God's great love, and if people recognize this they will also understand everything that happens on earth, for everything only serves the redemption of that which became unfree through its own fault ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Spiritually directed senses ....

B.D. 3764 from April 8th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Your senses must be spiritually directed in order to be able to receive spiritual things .... If grace and strength are to reach you, you must make yourselves receptive to it, that is, you must recognize your lack and appeal to Me to remedy it. This is not striving for earthly possessions, it is not a physical desire, it is the soul's need, it is spiritually directed thoughts. And the strength which now comes to you is likewise only of effect for your soul, although it also strengthens the body but it is not physically noticeable or externally recognizable. Strength and grace invigorate the soul, but where the soul is strengthened this is also shared with the body in an equally invigorating way. Strength can certainly also be requested to cope with earthly demands, and this request will also be fulfilled by Me. Then you will also receive spiritual strength, but even then the direction of your thoughts into the spiritual realm is a prerequisite which you fulfil through prayer to Me. However, the supply of strength for the soul is more urgent than the external supply of strength, and this requires spiritually directed thinking, thus an intensive connection with the spiritual kingdom, with the giver of spiritual strength .... But then your ascent development is also assured, for nothing remains without a supply of strength which desires such and makes its desire known to Me through spiritually directed thinking. But the latter requires a detachment from the earthly. Where the earthly predominates the human being establishes too little connection with the spiritual kingdom, and the supply of strength can only be granted in accordance with this connection. But anyone who ignores earthly things, who tries to replace them with spiritual goods, will receive abundant strength and grace, light, i.e. knowledge of the eternal truth, and he will live earthly life like a dream, for spiritual strength will lift him above the heaviness of earth. Seek to free yourselves from all earthly worries by uniting with Me ever more intimately, by directing all your senses spiritually, and you will be able to receive abundantly that which your soul lacks, which helps it to reach the height of .... you will be allowed to take possession of spiritual riches and be full of strength, and your body will also feel this beneficially, because the soul will soon subdue it and then it will desire nothing else than the soul, for both will then be guided by the spirit within itself, they will be drawn over into the spiritual kingdom, for the body, too, will participate in the emanation of strength and grace as soon as it has killed the desire for earthly good in itself ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Undoubted faith ....

B.D. 3765 from May 9th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

You can achieve everything from Me if you approach Me for it with firm faith and trust and unreservedly hand yourselves over to Me, as soon as you completely submit yourselves to My will and thus have entered into the right relationship with Me .... the relationship of a child with its father .... For the father does not deny His child any request because He loves it. And My love for you is exceedingly great and will also grant your every request, for My promise is: Ask and it will be given to you .... And once I have given you this assurance you can build on it rock solid, yet every slightest doubt, every slightest mistrust of this promise of Mine affects the child's right relationship with its father, for a child will completely trust its father and believe every word He says. And this is how you often make the fulfilment of your requests impossible for yourselves .... For firm faith alone is the guarantee that your request will not be in vain. The father, who loves his child, protects it from every danger, yet if he sees it in danger that its faith is weak in the father’s strength and love he will first try to restore the child's faith, and this can only happen through adversity in which the child calls upon the father and thus establishes the right relationship with him. And so does your heavenly father, Whose love for His children is infinitely greater and Who therefore also wants to enjoy His children's unlimited trust .... In profound unshakeable faith in My fatherly love you can achieve everything on earth .... Such faith will also let you walk in love, for then you will also not want to grieve the father and fulfil His will. And then you will also place yourselves under My will, thus you will unhesitatingly acknowledge everything I send upon you as good and wise, and then I will truly no longer need painful means of education but grant your requests at all times, I will remove all earthly adversity from you and let you walk even paths, for then you will no longer be in danger of going astray, your heart will press towards the father of eternity, Whose love is inexhaustible and constantly radiates it towards you. Believe and trust Me and don't doubt .... and you can go through your earthly life carefree at any time, for I will take care of you, I will fulfil every request at the right time, for everything is possible for Me, even if it seems earthly impossible ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Trial of faith before the battle of faith ....

B.D. 3766 from May 10th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

The battle of faith demands courageous fighters, it requires much strength because it will be exceptionally difficult. And those who want to pass it, who want to emerge victorious from the last battle on this earth, must be so closely united with Me that they can constantly draw the strength from Me. They must live in the firm conviction that I am always by their side, that I fight with them and for them, and the awareness of My presence makes them courageous and powerful and resilient. They must believe in Me so firmly themselves that they are also convinced of the good outcome of this battle, and they must first gain this firm faith before the final battle on this earth begins. If I now let you go through often hard trials it is only for your own good, for you shall be active as My fighters in the last time before the end, and therefore I prepare you for it. I want to strengthen your faith through various tests which you have to pass. And your will will also lead you to success .... You will not fall away from Me through these trials but become increasingly firmer, you will feel My presence ever more faithfully, and this is what I want to achieve through every adversity which also approaches you, you My servants on earth. Fear nothing .... for I am with you .... And know that I will never ever leave you, even if I don't appear instantly, but I will always and constantly help you in the way you need in order to reach the aim. The coming battle of faith is the last and most difficult test but you will pass it and therefore need not fear it. But you have to wrestle through it, of your own free will you have to attain that strength of faith which makes you powerful and insurmountable in the face of the most severe attacks, so that you can teach people again with conviction, so that you can draw them to you as I have drawn you to Me. Yet as soon as you are filled with the awareness of My presence everything will be easy for you, and you will also fight for Me with a happy heart because you fight with Me, because you know that I always consider you with My strength and that you cannot be defeated. You can only draw strength and courage from Me, for you are too weak on your own and the world certainly does not give you strength and courage. But I give out in abundance if only you remain in contact with Me .... and so that you let this connection become ever more intimate you first have to be subjected to tests of faith which let you take refuge with Me until you are so convinced of My constant presence that you no longer fear anything .... until you are so firm in your faith that this is a guarantee for victory in the last battle on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

‘I Am the way, the truth, and the life ....’

B.D. 3767 from May 11th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

Only truth can lead to eternal life for you, for I Am the truth Myself and only through Me can you enter the eternal kingdom .... I Am the way, the truth and the life .... if you know the truth you will also take the right path which aims towards eternal life. Pure truth is the result of activity of love and this is the only way of changing the soul’s state of death into a state of life. Therefore, since I Am the eternal Love, I Am the way to Myself for My living creations, they must enter this path without fail in order to reach Me, Who alone gives them the eternal life. And in order to follow Me, in order to live a life of love on earth, they must be guided into truth, that is, they must first be taught how to shape their earthly life in order to then, through their compliance with My teaching, also be able to recognise the pure truth from Me, since without love all knowledge remains dead knowledge, it remains intellectual knowledge but not the knowledge of the heart, which alone gives life. I Am the way, the truth and the life .... I you seek Me you will enter the right path and find the truth and thus also acquire eternal life. I will come close to anyone who desires the truth for the sake of truth and guide him on the path of love, and if he does not resist his spirit will awaken to life and instruct him according to truth .... Then he will have found Me and will never lose Me again, he will be alive and can never die again .... Yet only true love can accomplish this, which is the result of unselfish loving actions .... No misguided teaching will lead to unity with Me, every misguided teaching extends the path of ascent, it feigns another goal to people and only a firm will to reach the right goal averts the great danger of going completely astray. However, without Me you will not find the right way, you must call upon Me, you must accept My instructions, you must take the path which I exemplified on earth, the path of love, in order to attain the truth, the recognition of Me Myself and eternal life. You must live in love because you cannot unite yourselves with Me without love, because I, the eternal Love, Am also the ultimate goal of the path of love and because you are still spiritually dead, that is, entirely without realisation, with no knowledge of divine wisdom, as long as your nature is totally alien to My fundamental nature, and therefore you cannot live as long as you don’t unite with Me, which can only take place through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Christ’s Second Coming ....

B.D. 3768 from May 12th 1946, taken from Book No. 47

My birth on earth occurred at a time when people’s thoughts were in total disarray, at a time of great heartlessness and profound unbelief, it happened at a time when the human race was incredibly distanced from God .... That is, when I came to earth Myself in order to bring help in spiritual adversity. It was not the serious earthly difficulties of individual people which motivated Me to do so, but purely the spiritual hardship, for this signified certain downfall for an infinitely long time to come. I came to them Myself because their hearts remained unaffected by the written Word, thus I came Myself and brought them the Word through the mouth of Jesus, the man, in Whom I took abode and thus spoke through Him, because no-one can attain bliss without My Word .... And now it is just as it was at the time of My birth on earth, the same immense spiritual hardship prevails, the human race is in a hopeless situation if it does not receive help. Heartlessness is rife, faith is paralysed, the written Word has become meaningless for people, for they no longer live up to it and therefore cannot release themselves from their adversity either. And therefore I have come to earth again, except that I Am in spirit amongst people, as I have promised that I will stay with My Own until the end of the world .... I Am with them in spirit and reveal Myself to them through the spirit ....

Once again I bring My Word to them, I speak to people, and those who are of good will can also recognise My Word. And what would be more understandable than that I will not leave people without help? How else can they be helped unless I speak to them Myself? And in order to do so I must avail Myself of a person, I can only speak through a human mouth so as not to aggravate people’s state, i.e., so as not to deprive them of their freedom of faith, which would exclude any improvement of their spiritual state. My Word needs to be conveyed to people again in all purity as it originates from Me, so that it can also take effect on them. And since I Am the Word Myself I come to you Myself, I Am amongst you spiritually, I have descended to earth again in order to bring you help. And as I speak to you I also inform you of the time you are approaching, since it is My will that you know the great responsibility you have for your souls. This is why I address you, I draw your attention to the end, I admonish and caution you, I advise you and explain everything you need to know. And thus My presence is irrefutable for every thinking human being .... For once a person has recognised Me, once he believes in Me, he will never be able to deny a connection between the Creator with that which He has created; thus it will also be self-evident for him that I Am close where My presence is not resisted, and he will also believe that I want to prove My presence through My Word, which comes forth from Me directly and thus testifies to Me. I Am with you in the Word, it is My Second Coming, which I predicted would happen prior to the end .... And thus you can also expect this end with certainty, for I Myself told you the signs which precede the final end, and everything I proclaimed in Word and Scripture will come to pass , for My Word is and will remain truth for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Activity of the light beings on divine mission ....

B.D. 3769 from May 13th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

To stand in the light means to call true knowledge one's own, to possess a mental wealth which is of divine origin, which has God Himself as its source, Who is the eternal light, the eternal truth Itself .... Thus the spiritual being full of light is in intimate contact with God, it constantly receives His emanation and is therefore in a state of brightest realisation. And this is an extremely blissful state, for to possess the wisdom of God in order to know His will, His rule and activity, His eternal plan, is a state of freedom, a state which stimulates the utmost development of strength and determines every spiritual activity carried out by the beings of light. And activity is life .... Thus a life in utmost abundance of light is the fate of beings which have intimately united with God through love .... And thus, if the light, the pure truth from God, is already accessible to people on earth, the human being who acquires this eternal truth through a God-pleasing way of life can also already live on earth in beatitude, for he, too, has ended the dark spiritual state which is part of the human being's distanced from God, who lives without love and therefore also without contact with God. The earthly human being cannot yet fully appreciate the blessing of light, and the more he lives in darkness the less he respects the light. He feels at ease in darkness until a glimmer of light has touched him. And this can only happen through loving activity, otherwise the human being is not receptive for the radiation of light from the spiritual kingdom, which indirectly emanates from God but is conveyed by the beings of light on His behalf to people in need of light who do not escape the light. The truth from God is something very delicious, yet it remains veiled until a heart is shaped by the working of love such that it can recognize the truth, only then will the truth be delightful, and only then will the rays of light have an effect, i.e. they illuminate people's thinking, they make the human being free and aware of his task and his destiny. The brightness will always be delightful, and therefore it is the light beings' constant endeavour to spread light, i.e., to convey the truth to all those who still walk along in spiritual darkness. But the truth cannot be distributed without a corresponding willingness to receive it, and it is up to every person himself how he relates to the bearers of truth in the spiritual world. It is up to every person to make himself receptive to light through loving activity, because no person can be led to the light, i.e. to the truth from God, by force, but he will be given every possible help to come into possession of it if only he is of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Doubt, too, a help from God to the truth ....

B.D. 3770 from May 14th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

The fact that you humans get into conflict with yourselves is sometimes necessary in order to lead you to the fullest clarity about what still rests within you as an unresolved problem. For only when you are able to support something with conviction from within is it of lasting value to you. And therefore you have to get into doubt and conflict so that the process of right thinking can begin, which always presupposes a serious questioning. And therefore come to Me that I may enlighten your spirit, that I may order your thinking and introduce you to truth. For the latter only emanates from Me and anyone who wants to know the truth must want to receive it from Me, he must consult Me and request My clarification. I Myself distribute the most precious, the eternal truth, because I am the Truth Myself .... but only to the one who desires it. But in order to desire the truth the human being must be in doubt as to whether he possesses the pure truth, otherwise he will never desire it. He who believes himself to be in the truth holds on to his knowledge with tenacity; he who doubts the truth of his knowledge allows himself to be taught. And thus doubt is also a help from My side, since I recognize every person's will and his desire for truth and guide his thoughts accordingly .... Thus I will inwardly enlighten every person who asks Me for it, because I, as the eternal Truth, only ever aim to guide all people into truth. Yet as long as people are not convinced that the eternal truth takes care of their living creations Itself, as long as they do not believe that I Myself Am active in the human being, they will not take the direct path to Me in matters of doubt either, instead they will try to solve the problem intellectually and cannot arrive at the right result without My help. And if a person has made himself worthy of My help through loving activity, if I have guided his thoughts correctly, the result of his thinking will not be acknowledged because people lack faith in My working in the human being, who has shaped himself into love .... thus they doubt anew, they argue again, for only intellectual thinking brings different results to light and the disputed question remains unresolved. Only the person who has received the answer through My spirit is fully convinced of its truth .... he has found the right answer which only My spirit could impart to him, which originates from Me and cannot offer anything but pure truth, and let this speak to you.

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Victory of truth ....

B.D. 3771 from May 15th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Lies will never stand up to the spirit of truth, and thus the deepest night will one day be dispelled by the light of day, which is the pure truth from God. But the free will of man will never be circumvented, who must decide for himself for truth or untruth. And that is why lies and error also gained the upper hand on earth, because people themselves did not defend themselves against them. Anyone who earnestly seeks the truth by calling upon God will find it, but he has to find it within himself .... However, anyone who looks for truth in sources opened by human thinking will search in vain, for no one's own thinking can guarantee pure truth as soon as it is based on adopted knowledge, on thoughts which were passed on in a scholastic way and where God's spirit therefore remained uninvolved because the originator of pure truth was left unnoticed. For where the spirit of God cannot work, lies and error have free access, and this is due to the will of the human being himself. But if the lie has taken hold then it is difficult to suppress it, however, it has to give way to the pure truth from God, it will not be able to withstand it, it will be recognized by those who appeal to God for enlightenment, it will be completely overruled, and God-bound people will free themselves from every lie and error and go to battle against it. And again, the truth-desiring human being will side with those who stand in truth, because every serious will for truth also results in the recognition of the lie. Light and darkness will be in constant conflict, but the light will be victorious and chase away the night which is spread over the earth. But the battle will be hard because people's will is partly weak and partly in bondage to the adversary, so that the bearers of truth will have a difficult time in the time before the end. For for the sake of people's freedom of will God will not intervene until the last day has come .... He does not force people to recognize the truth but brings it so close to them that they only need to use their will correctly in order to recognize it. Light will be where light is desired, and darkness will reign where light is denied access. But in the end the light will penetrate because this is God's will, for all darkness, all powers which oppose God and thus the eternal truth, will be banished and transferred from the state of being able to recognize into a state of complete powerlessness again, so that no opposing forces will be able to take effect and pure truth will fill all people who then live on earth .... For the earth will arise anew and only shelter people who are filled with the spirit of God, who live in the light because they are close to God and no longer need to fear lies and error ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God's blessing on His workers ....

B.D. 3772 from May 16th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

And I bless all those who serve Me .... they shall not suffer hardship as long as they are My instruments, as long as I can express Myself through them, as long as they surrender their will to Me, thus want to be active for Me and My kingdom. Even though their living conditions adapt to the general hardship I will nevertheless provide compensation, as I have promised them, because they feel like My children whom I take care of in a fatherly way. And I can truly make every adversity bearable for you if you firmly believe in Me. But anyone who is diligently active for My kingdom also has faith within himself, even though his heart is sometimes anxious and fearful. And I want to help him to strengthen his faith through visible help. Therefore pay attention to every help and recognize it as My work, and your faith will constantly increase in strength and power. The majority of people are distant from Me due to their unbelief and hardened hearts. They don't believe in My direct influence through and on all events, they don't believe in a guiding father's hand, in visible help in greatest adversity, and thus they fail to approach Me Myself for the latter. And I want to show them the effect of a firm faith in you by guiding you through the most severe adversity in a way that is bearable for you. And they can recognize Me and My working if only they are of good will. For again and again I will create a way out where hardship approaches you in all severity, because I already reward My Own on earth for what they want to do for Me, because they are in My service and I, as their employer, truly do not leave My workers in adversity. I will protect them in every earthly adversity and danger, and those who are distant from Me shall recognize the blessing upon their spiritual activity which corresponds to My will. I take care of My workers and also take care of them .... And every anxious worry can fall away from you, for I am your employer and father at the same time .... Only allow for obvious activity on My part through strong faith, so that your fellow human beings will also benefit from it, so that they will also learn to believe because they have proven the strength of faith in you. You have a lot of work to do, for you are only at the beginning of it, yet you will also easily master it because I am with you and you receive My strength as soon as you are active for Me. You only have to make yourselves receptive to this strength through strong faith and everlasting loving activity .... Then you will be earthly and spiritually blessed, you will have no earthly adversity and be able to achieve the greatest spiritual success, you will be above all earthly circumstances as My labourers, you will master them with My strength, for My blessing accompanies you everywhere, you who want to serve Me in the last days before the end, you who want to be active for Me and My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God's intervention ....

B.D. 3773 from May 17th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

My will shall defeat human will, My intervention shall prevent people's intentions, and before long every power shall be weakened in as much as by itself it is helpless against My will .... For I will show the world that it cannot exclude Me and that I will redirect earthly affairs when human beings are no longer able to do so themselves. I allow events to run their course until it is clearly apparent which power wants to assert itself on earth, but then I won't hesitate any longer and disable this power, if only temporarily, so that the time shall be fulfilled. I will visibly appear before the end, i.e. I will once more approach all human beings as overwhelming Power which only expresses itself destructively because nothing else but fear can persuade people to call upon Me .... the fear of death from which they cannot be saved without My help. There is no other way to turn their thoughts towards Me. And earthly power will disappear into thin air; it is equally incapable of resisting the forces of nature through which I will speak. A sudden change will occur, all human considerations will become invalid, new problems will have to be solved, new difficulties will appear and much strength will be needed yet again to master the new situation .... And this is My will.

I have compassion for humanity which, in spite of the most severe hardship, cannot find its way to Me, which only takes notice of world events and does not detect therein the effect of its deluded reasoning and extreme distance from God .... which believes that all fault and origin of adversity rests in human will but not in their own spiritual poverty, which is the cause and which every human being should aim to resolve. And thus I will confront people with My will to make them realise that they are also at the mercy of another Power so that they will approach this Power for help .... that they will acknowledge Me .... because only then will I be able to help them. People are in urgent need of help, yet they close themselves to the strength they require. And to make them receptive of this strength I will allow severe suffering to happen. In just a short time you will hear Me, and the truth of My Word will be proven to you and blessed are those who believe before I provide them with proof, blessed are those who prepare themselves and constantly draw their strength from Me, for they need not fear the hardship, nor will they be harmed by the forces of nature, because this is My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light from the height ....

B.D. 3774 from May 18th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Heaven lets its light shine down to earth but earth remains dark, it refuses to accept the light, for the inhabitants of earth have their eyes fixed on the kingdom of darkness which occasionally emits a glow of fire but which is only satan's deception. And they greedily seek to catch this illusionary light and pay no attention to the gentle light which comes from above. Only a few accept it, and for these the spell of darkness is broken, they have escaped the night and are walking towards a bright morning. Why do you people hesitate to receive the light from the heavens? Why do you chase after a deceptive light and do not let yourselves be taught about its unworthiness? Why do you not want to receive from above what the depths can never offer you? Why do you not muster the will to free yourselves from the power that holds you in the darkness of the spirit? .... Because you are no longer able to believe in the Giver of light, in an almighty, wise and loving creator of eternity Who also created you and truly for a different purpose than the one you strive for. Consider how meaningless your existence is when you imagine that tomorrow can already bring your physical end .... What use is that which you so eagerly strive to attain, what use are earthly goods to you if your body has ceased to be? Your soul will then meet a dreadful fate, for it is without any spiritual possession and therefore without strength, it is dead but not extinguished .... Let yourselves be taught if the bearers of light step into your path, listen to them and ponder their words, and with an earnest will you will recognize that their words are not empty, that they carry life within them, that they are well to be believed as soon as a creator is acknowledged from eternity .... and seek to gain faith in a creator through reflection and questions which you send into infinity .... And the light from the heavens will also touch you and you will feel its benefit, a mild and gentle glow will fall into your heart, your spirit will be enlightened and the desire for ever brighter light will stir within you and find fulfilment. Let the light from above have an effect on you, don't flee from it, for this light alone will bring you life, it is not a deceptive light but imparts spiritual possessions to you, the striving for which means bliss for you and brings bliss .... escape the darkness through your will and you will live ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Loving Fatherly Words ....

B.D. 3775 from May 19th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

You will remain in My care for the rest of your life, and therefore nothing should frighten you, nothing should make you anxious and seem insurmountable to you once you have gained faith in My strength, love and wisdom. Who should protect you if not the One Who is love in Himself? .... Who has the power to do so and Who wants to draw you close to Himself? And so I will also take your earthly adversity from you once you have gained complete faith. And therefore don't be afraid. Bear everything with patience and in submission to My will and know that it is necessary for your soul's salvation but that I will not burden you with more than you can carry, and I will support you at all times if you can no longer master your situation on your own. However, the fact that I cannot entirely avert adversity from you is also purely based on My love, for the time until the end is short and I want to make eternal life in all its glory accessible for you, who are My Own, and therefore purify your souls to become suitable for the spiritual kingdom. Always keep My immeasurable love in mind if you suffer, because during your final span of earthly life it wants to help you attain complete liberation .... And you will bear everything more easily and only ever learn to love Me more sincerely because My love is mightily drawing you closer. Even so, I will never abandon you .... Removing the adversity from humanity would signify absolute ruin for an infinitely long time; but I still want to save that which will not shirk from My loving help. And you, too, must experience this adversity, albeit you do not need it to the same extent, yet it will even have a richly blessed result for you and, one day, you will recognise it as a special grace from Me. But if you do not exclude Me from your thoughts, you will be able to endure even the greatest hardship, for My yoke is easy, and My burden is light .... And My Word is truth .... If I Myself promise you My help, if I want to help you carry your cross at all times when you ask Me to do so, you need not be afraid of breaking down under the burden which I have placed upon you for your own sake. Call upon Me in your adversary and I will always be ready to help .... Believe in Me, and the strength of your faith will banish it in an instant .... And realise that you will only suffer if your faith is too weak .... Therefore make an effort and constantly pray for a strong faith and you will overcome every adversity and your end will be a blessed one ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Announcement of the catastrophe ....

B.D. 3776 from May 20th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

I convey a proclamation to you which is extremely important. You must prepare yourselves for the forthcoming turn of events, for soon I will visibly appear. The time given to you is coming to an end and My Word will fulfil itself, to the joy of a few and the horror of many people who have recognised and shall again recognise Me when I express Myself and demonstrate My will and My power. You are at the final stage in order to then take a path full of deprivations and tribulation, for this is needed for people who shall experience My power in order to reach out and grasp My helping hand. My last teaching method seems to be relentless and cruel to people and yet it is only based on My love, for countless souls will go astray without this final means and I still want to gain a few by using it. Recognise My love in the fact that I have announced and persistently continue to announce the forthcoming event to you in order to make you believe, if you don't want to believe it beforehand ....

You will all have to experience fearful hours and the survivors must endure most difficult conditions which seem insufferable to them. Yet I promise My strength and help to all who call upon Me in spirit and in truth. I will not take notice of lip prayers but only of the call that rises up to Me from the bottom of your heart .... This will be granted, and every adversity will be lessened and thus become tolerable for people who believe in Me .... News will reach you about worldly plans and measures yet they shall be shattered by My will, you will hear about new danger but should know that a different danger is approaching and that you need not fear the former and should only direct your attention to Me and My kingdom and that you must join Me ever more closely in order to receive more strength for the hours of greatest need .... I say this to you because My love wants to prepare you for that which is inevitable and will happen according to My eternal plan, because you still require much strength and have to receive it through a sincere will, heartfelt prayer and activity of love. Only take care of your souls and let go of all earthly worries, come to Me in every adversity and difficulty so that you will never distance yourselves from Me, so that you will constantly stay in contact with Me and then also feel My presence when I speak to you humans from above with a voice of thunder .... so that you will not be afraid of Me but appeal to Me as your Father of eternity for His protection, which He will surely grant you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Value of the divine word ....

B.D. 3777 from May 21st 1946, taken from Book No. 48

What the Lord Himself announces to you is truly worthy of the greatest attention, for not a single word flows out of His holy mouth which would be useless or to be disregarded. And His warnings and admonitions in the last days are of particular urgency, for they are intended to save your souls from ruin, which is certain for you without His word because you do not practise love. And thus He Himself approaches you again and again and presents to you the great danger you are in, and anyone who pays attention to His word banishes the danger himself; yet anyone who closes his heart and ear to His sanctified word will not be saved for eternity, he will face certain ruin. For the last judgement is near, i.e. the day when the spiritual will be set free or banished again according to its maturity, when it will be judged according to its works which it has done or not done of its own free will. And this day is of such drastic importance for all spiritual substances that God first creates every opportunity for them to reach a high degree of maturity in order to escape renewed banishment in solid matter. And therefore He tries to awaken people's sense of responsibility by pointing out to them through His word the consequences of a wrongly used will and showing them the right way to reach the aim. His word is the evidence of His love for the unredeemed, for through His word He wants to help them to freedom, and therefore it is a precious gift which should not remain unused, which is extremely strength-giving and helps to achieve greatest spiritual success if it is faithfully accepted by Him. Anyone who pays attention to what God says to him need not fear taking a wrong path, for God's word is the right guide, it is a source of strength, it is the direct connection between God and people, which must always be a blessing for the one who desires His word. For he is also in intimate contact with the eternal word Itself, with the One Who is the purpose and aim of his earthly life .... The last Judgment will separate the spirits; everything striving towards God will grasp His love and enter a state of utmost bliss, while everything striving away from Him will fall prey to His wrath, i.e. it will have to remain far away from God, in utmost weakness, for infinite times again and walk through countless creations until it is allowed to use its free will again, until it is allowed to hear His sanctified word again and is put to the final test of will. His word enlightens people about the meaning and purpose of their earthly life, and good for him who pays attention to His word, who listens to it and gives it life through deeds of love .... For the word will approach him and remain with him for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Sincerity of prayer strengthens faith ....

B.D. 3778 from May 23rd 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Sincerity of prayer increases the receptivity for My Word, and thus you will always receive strength and grace if you pray to Me in spirit and in truth. And regardless of how often the world wants to come between you and Me, it will be unable to sever your connection to Me, just as it will never be able to stop Me from approaching you in the Word as long as you don't forget to call upon Me for help. Yet I expect your prayer to Me as long as your faith is not strong enough that even the worst worldly danger is no longer capable of destroying your awareness of My presence. Only then will you be indelibly united with Me. Weak faith, however, will loosen the bond; it always will have to be established anew through prayer. Yet I assure you that it will never tear apart, for I know My Own and draw them to Me until they are forever inseparably connected to Me. That which is yet to happen to Earth will be so immense that it will necessitate great strength of faith if a person wants to survive it without damage to his soul. And every earthly crisis is a preparation for this time which will come to pass without fail according to My proclamation. I certainly place a heavy burden upon humanity, I let great suffering come upon them, yet I also know their results and only ever consider people's salvation of soul, whom I want to help in their spiritual hardship.

However, if you are profoundly faithful you will be calm and peaceful, and even the greatest adversity will neither frighten nor weaken you. Aim to achieve this faith, always and forever try to establish a connection with Me, don't pay too much attention to the world and its requirements but immerse yourselves ever more deeply in My Word, accept strength directly from Me through My Word, let yourselves be nourished and refreshed by Me so that you will be awash with strength and feel no more anxiety, so that you will live in awareness of My presence and commend yourselves to My love and grace without worry. I know of all your problems, I know of your souls' despondency, the anxiety of your hearts, and evaluate everything according to how far your will applies to Me. And correspondingly I will direct all happenings such that they will benefit your souls. Never disregard the sincerity of prayer, always look for Me in every adversity and danger, and I will hear your call and help you. For you ought to become My Own with every fibre of your heart, you ought to seek the most intimate unity with Me so that you faith will gain such strength that you will no longer fear whatever will come your way ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unlimited power of God .... effect of the will ....

B.D. 3779 from May 24th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

He who created heaven and earth, Whose power is unlimited .... Consider this if you are weak in faith and fearful. He certainly leaves the human being's will free but His will directs the effect of what human will has initiated. And therefore fear nothing as long as you subject yourselves to God's will, as long as you want to be of service to Him .... For then human will can give birth to nothing but what is good for your souls. And your physical well-being will also be taken into account according to your faith. Take note of the fact that One will always take care of you, physically and spiritually, as He has promised you, that His power is unlimited, His love is exceedingly great and His will only applies to your salvation from spiritual adversity, that you will not be abandoned by Him for a moment if you don't leave Him, if your will strives for unification with Him .... There is great spiritual hardship on earth, it is a state of utmost hopelessness, and only a few remain in contact with their father and creator of eternity. But these few can live on this earth without fear and worry, they are His children whom the father faithfully guides through earthly life home to His father's house. The great darkness on earth also frightens your souls, yet the light from the heavens will chase away your fear, for it is from God, and God's gifts are truly not without effect for the one who gratefully accepts them from His hand. What you lack earthly, replace with spiritual gifts, and you will be far more richly provided for and have no need, for you consider the soul which is immortal and will soon leave your body. But you may always ask God to make your earthly life bearable as well .... And if you unquestioningly believe in His help it will not fail to materialise, for God's power is unlimited, He is able to help you and His love will help you if you are truly His children and trust Him unreservedly. Surrender yourselves into His will, for He alone knows what is good for you, He will guide you through the night to the light, He will never leave you alone but constantly walk beside you, He will stretch out His hand towards you which you can grasp at any time, and under His guidance you will walk correctly, you will reach your aim, even though your path is sometimes arduous and thorny .... His love protects you so that you do not suffer harm ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Inner peace .... connection with God ....

B.D. 3780 from May 25th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

In the connection with Me you will find peace and inner peace. I am constantly with you, yet in order to be tangibly close to you your thoughts must also be with Me, and you will feel Me and receive strength as required. The adversity of the body helps the soul to liberate itself and to swing into spiritual spheres, and when it returns to earth it is strengthened and no longer fears earthly adversity. For My breath has touched it, it has entered My flow of strength because it craved strength, and My strength is the outpouring of Myself, I am close to you, and where I am every anxiety, every worry is invalid. Connect with Me often, make yourselves receptive for the flow of strength of My love, open yourselves and My presence will become conscious to you and bring you inner peace. Strength constantly flows to you through My word, and if you adhere to it you can constantly strengthen yourselves as soon as you need strength. It is My will that you remember Me in hours of adversity, that you call out to Me and seek contact with Me from the bottom of your heart so that My strength can become effective in you. For then you will also believe in Me, My might and My love, and then you will also be assured of all help .... Call upon Me in adversity and I will hear you .... and do not doubt this word, for every doubt diminishes the flow of strength, through your doubts you yourselves limit My activity towards you .... Believe that I want to help you and can help you, and ask for this help and it will be given to you in every adversity of body and soul. And your soul will stop trembling and worrying, it will become calm in Me, aware of My presence and My constant willingness to help ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God as a constant guide and companion ....

B.D. 3781 from May 26th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Choose Me as your constant companion and guide, and you will be properly guided. You will reach the aim I have set for you so that you will become blessed. I truly know no other aim than to know you are blissfully happy, and thus you cannot take any other path with Me than the path to eternal beatitude. Yet your will has to submit itself to Me, you have to let yourselves be drawn by Me and not be pushed away from Me by your own wrong will onto a path which appears smoother but leads you astray. If you choose Me as your guide and companion you can completely leave yourselves to Me without worry, you only have to express your will to entrust yourselves to My guidance through heartfelt prayer. For I will not take hold of you against your will .... And therefore your way of life must also correspond to My will, because it also gives Me evidence of your rightly directed will, which should not merely remain a will but be put into action. I do not demand a great sacrifice from you if I demand the fulfilment of My will, for the latter only signifies an insertion into My eternal order. And the law of My eternal order is truly not that difficult to comply with, for it corresponds to the original state of the beings which originated from Me. It will only be difficult for you if you are still too far away from this original state due to your own will. But then you must make an effort to reach it again and appeal to Me for help .... Then you will indeed have to fight a battle with yourselves, yet you must always take My will, My commandment of love, as your guideline, you must seriously want it, and you will also be able to do so because I bless every serious will and provide the human being with strength to carry out the will. And submission to My will is the surest guarantee that I will also take over the leadership, that I will guide you on all paths and lead you towards the right aim. And then don't resist Me, don't look for the temptations of the world, i.e., don't desire to walk on the side paths which seem more comfortable and appealing to you, but only ever follow Me with your face turned away from the world, for the aim will be incomparably more glorious for you and the world will never be able to offer you what I offer you once you have reached the end of the path under My guidance. Do not shrink back from bumps, from seemingly insurmountable obstacles .... under My guidance every path is passable, under My guidance there is no obstacle that is insurmountable. But do not think you can travel the path alone without My help .... For your strength is too weak and your will the same, and only I can increase your strength, take you by the hand and guide you safely .... And therefore entrust yourselves to Me, give up your own will and walk the path without any concern of going astray. For I want to guide you into My father's house, I want to fetch My children back and prepare dwellings for them in the spiritual kingdom .... But only one path leads there, and you all have to walk this path if you want to reach your aim .... But I will always and constantly be your guide because I want to make you blessed, because I love you from the beginning and will love you for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

The spiritual in man himself draws near the last judgement ....

B.D. 3782 from May 27th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Humanity's conduct cries out for judgment .... it draws the last Judgment itself, for it truly no longer pays attention to the purpose of earthly life, it is no longer on the spiritual level which requires an embodiment on earth as a human being. And therefore it will be thrown back from the last stage of its development into the initial stage again, and it will have to take the earth as its abode again for an infinitely long time in order to finally be able to redeem itself one day. People no longer recognize Me, they are more unbelieving than ever and therefore do not seek contact with Me either, they are without strength and can no longer develop spiritually, yet they strive even further away from Me by seeking strength from My adversary, by trying to increase themselves and their strength through their own unkindness and by passing by their fellow human being's adversity apathetically. It is a state on earth which is not bearable and therefore requires an urgent change, it is a state which completely contradicts My law of eternity and therefore cannot be tolerated by Me. People themselves do not strive for an improvement of their spiritual state but they sink ever deeper. And for the sake of the spiritual substance itself, which is embodied on earth as a human being, I interrupt its course of development .... I place the spiritual substance again into the external form which corresponds to its degree of development .... I judge the spiritual, I end the state of freedom it had already reached and imprison it again, completely depriving it of its freedom for its former salvation. I judge it, however, the spiritual itself draws the judgement, people in the stage of free will are themselves the originators of what is about to happen to earth. Human will does not strive for final freedom but chains itself more firmly than ever to matter and thus testifies to the desire which is also granted to it. People's own love is predominant, neighbourly love is not practised, and people completely switch off their love for Me, for they no longer recognize Me and, due to their lack of love, also render themselves incapable of recognising Me. And this is a spiritual low which results in the dissolution of the creations which sheltered the spiritual for the purpose of ascent development. The time is drawing ever closer when this act of dissolution will take place, for humanity does not improve, it remains hard and unfeeling in its thoughts and actions, it no longer recognizes the law of love which, however, underlies My eternal order. Yet without love there is no existence, for love is strength, and strength is needed by every being which strives upwards .... which wants to live in freedom and bliss and which wants to dwell close to Me for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Workers for the kingdom of God .... teaching activity ....

B.D. 3783 from May 28th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

A time of complete faithlessness also trains up zealous servants of God who, as a result of their God-pleasing way of life .... a walk in unselfish neighbourly love .... and see the consequences of a wrong way of life without faith and love. These people, who are of awakened spirit, now work steadfastly and full of devotion for the kingdom of God .... They want to help the erring, enlighten the ignorant and warn the stubborn and God-opposing people. And God takes everyone into His service who offers himself to work for His kingdom, and He places everyone in his place according to his ability .... He gives them a sphere of activity appropriate to their knowledge, so that everyone who wants to serve God can be active wherever he is urged from within. A person's unrestrained devotion to God on earth and the will to serve Him is decisive as to whether he will be accepted as a labourer for His vineyard, but then he will always and everywhere find the opportunity for spiritual work and use his vitality in the right way .... leading people to faith, pointing them to God's great love and mercy, making them aware of the wrongness of their actions and will and also mentioning the time of the end on God's behalf. The more faithful a worker is for the Kingdom of God itself, the more convincingly he will be able to speak and the greater spiritual successes he will achieve. And the more joyfully he devotes himself to his work, the more capable he becomes for it, because then it is no longer he alone who works, but God Himself through him. And thus anyone who is active for God out of innermost conviction and true neighbourly love will carry His spirit within himself, and this will instruct him and impel him to eager spiritual activity. And he will bear true witness to God, to His love, wisdom and omnipotence, and God's blessing will accompany him on all his ways .... Yet special servants are chosen by God for teaching activity, because this requires knowledge which the servant of God first has to acquire through the dedication of his will and constant willingness to accept instructions from the spiritual kingdom, from the mouth of God .... The direct transmission of the divine word is necessary if the human being wants to be a teacher to his fellow human beings whose teaching is complete truth. The spirit of God can indeed express itself through every profoundly devout person, and then he will only speak the absolute truth, even if he has not been obviously introduced to it before, but then this always requires listeners who are not completely unbelieving, who are therefore willing to listen to what is conveyed to them through God's servant. But if humanity is entangled in error and lies, as in the last days before the end, then it is also necessary to give them light by confronting them with the pure truth, and this requires a knowledge, a realisation of the pure truth, which the teacher must have received from God Himself if he wants to be successfully active towards his fellow human beings. For then he must be able to withstand all objections and contradictions, he must be in knowledge himself, only then can he pass it on. The spirit of God will then certainly also speak through those servants of God, but in such a way that the fellow human being is not forced to believe, but can always consider what is preached to him to be his own human thinking, and he can then freely decide to accept it or not. In the last days before the end there will be a fight with the sharpest means against everything spiritual, and then the sharpest weapons will also have to be used in order to prevail in the battle .... it must be fought with the sword of the mouth with the assistance of the divine spirit .... Then victory will not fail to come .... And God's blessing rests on everyone who works diligently for Him as His servant, because this work is exceedingly necessary and shall still bring salvation to countless souls from deepest spiritual hardship ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Blessings of faith in time of need ....

B.D. 3784 from May 29th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

You will experience all the blessings of faith when hardship approaches you in all its severity. Do not despair, for I am with you all days until the end .... And you truly cannot have greater protection than My presence guarantees you. And try to gain faith in it beforehand, pray and live in love, and My presence will become a certainty for you, and then you will be fearless and strong. But the adversity is inevitable, for the last days of life have come for countless people, which shall still bring them salvation in spiritual adversity. I have to attack them harshly and tangibly if I still want to win them over for Myself, and therefore you, too, have to accept the days of adversity for the sake of your fellow human beings, yet always standing under My protection and overcoming everything with My strength and grace. But if the great adversity approaches you, you will no longer be timid if only you are willing to firmly believe, for I hear the prayer of the heart which is meant to gain a strong faith. As soon as you feel Me close to you, you will no longer fear, then you will be strong and take up every battle, earthly as well as spiritual, i.e. with the enemy of your souls. Hold out and do not be afraid, for whom I have once promised My protection I will never leave, I will guide you safely through all adversity and danger. Every day brings you closer to the great event, which does not take place through human will, but solely through My will. And no matter how great the hardship is before, it will come to an end through that event, but it will cause a different kind of hardship. But you can also become master of it if you stand by Me and create and work with Me. For the time being, believe in My constant presence with My Own, with those who try to shape themselves through a way of life according to My will for love .... Believe in My working in and through you and you will be overcome by peace, even in the face of greatest adversity, for then you will constantly draw strength from Me, from the One in Whom you believe. Do not be anxious and of little faith, for your adversity will be all the greater, but banish it yourselves through firm faith .... Therefore pray and live in love, and your faith will strengthen and attain a strength which eliminates all fear, for you feel safe and powerful in My presence and you will also master the most difficult with My strength .... very quickly a change will take place, very quickly the days will pass, one adversity will chase the other, and suddenly I will speak from above as I have proclaimed always and constantly .... You are so close to it that you will have to bear everything calmly in view of it, for these are the last storms before the great storm that will pass over the earth .... Remember that I stood by you as a constant admonisher and warner and pointed out this time of adversity to you, remember that the great adversity will also begin, as I have proclaimed, for My word is and remains eternal truth .... And draw strength from it, which is always and constantly at your disposal if you desire it. A father withholds nothing from his children because he loves them; he protects them in every adversity and danger. And so does your heavenly father, Who loves you even more and therefore provides you with every physical and spiritual protection so that one day you will be able to enter His kingdom unharmed ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God’s appointed servants .... Truth ....

B.D. 3785 from May 30th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Anyone who feels called to work for Me and to work on earth in My name always and forever has to let himself be drawn and guided by Me, he has to let Me speak to Him through the voice of His heart, he has to listen to what this voice tells him and comply with the prompting of his heart. Anyone who feels called has to stay in constant contact with Me, he has to subordinate himself unconditionally and without resistance to My will. Only then can I work through him, only then is he My servant in truth, the labourer, who conscientiously carries out the work for His Lord. However, he will feel his appointment by Me in the desire to proclaim My Word, My will .... he will feel urged to inform people about the meaning and purpose of earthly life, he will feel urged to admonish and warn them since he himself, if he has been appointed by Me to work for My kingdom, knows the pure truth and will also always want to spread it. The appointment by Me is the result of spiritual maturity which enables the human being to accept the pure truth from Me, and thus no person can ever be appointed by Me who was not taught by the spirit within himself first.

Although he is also able to accept knowledge intellectually it does not enable him to spread the truth because he does not completely recognise the truth in the knowledge he received. However, it is necessary to recognise the pure truth first before he can pass it on to his fellow human beings. And this recognition can only be imparted to him by My spirit .... The human being has to be spiritually reborn, only then will he have the right understanding and recognition for pure truth, only then will he have been taught by Me Myself and will be able to work as My servant on earth. The inner desire to serve Me will also result in his calling by Me, because I will accept everyone who offers himself to work for My kingdom on earth and prepare him in accordance with his spiritual maturity. And if he gives himself to Me entirely he will follow the faintest prompting of his heart and thus always comply with My will when I require him to work for Me. For this reason he has to completely detach himself from the world, he has to look at his contact with Me as utmost bliss and as far as possible ignore all worldliness. Then he will hear the spirit within himself ever more brightly and clearly and follow this voice ever more gladly, and then he will be a suitable worker for My kingdom on this earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Great tribulation proof of the truth of the divine word ....

B.D. 3786 from May 31th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

The path to the eternal home is thorny and arduous, and especially so in the last days before the end. But it is all the shorter the more difficult it is to pass. The end is near and all obstacles will once again pile up in front of you, yet after overcoming them you will be able to walk freely and enter the spiritual kingdom where all hardship has come to an end. And if you seriously think about it, your difficult earthly existence must first give you the certainty that the end is near, for I have predicted to you since the beginning of this redemption period the hardship and tribulation you will experience before the end, that you will have to live through a hardship on earth such as has never been experienced before, and from this you can already recognize the truth of My word, for the suffering and hardship around you is immense and will become even greater. But to My Own I call out: Be patient and wait for My help .... What is inevitable, what I have proclaimed long before, must come to pass to the sorrow of countless people and to strengthen the faith of My Own. The time of great tribulation has dawned and anyone who remembers My word knows that the last hour will soon come. And he will bear witness to Me and My word, which is truth and will remain so for all eternity. And no matter how great the adversity is, it must be proof to you of the truth of My word and strengthen your faith, it must be a comfort to you, for with this prediction I also gave you the promise that I will shorten the days for the sake of the elect .... They will pass quickly but the hardship must first weigh heavily on you so that you will realize that the end is near .... You may never hope for improvement but you must humbly accept the adversity and join Me the more it weighs on you, then it will be worth more to you than the possession of earthly possessions which are without permanence and cannot follow you into eternity. "Come unto Me, ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest .... "Keep this promise, believe and trust Me, and every adversity will be bearable for you. Trustingly place your fate in My hand and it will guide you until the end of your life .... And no matter how stony the path is, it leads upwards, and in the end I am .... In the end the heavenly dwellings in your father's house await you, where no suffering oppresses you, where there is no hardship, where there is eternal peace and bliss, where your eyes will behold glories of which no human heart can imagine. Believe in My word and even in great adversity only recognize the confirmation of My word, for I have announced it to you and it must come true as My word as soon as the end is near. Therefore, only prepare yourselves for the end, drop all earthly worries, no longer create and work for earth but only for the spiritual kingdom, constantly make use of My strength and grace, remain in constant prayer, i.e. in constant contact with Me through thoughts and actions of love .... and you will not need to take a step without Me, you will have Me by your side as a constant guide, and no matter how thorny the path is, it will lead towards the right aim .... it leads into the father's house, it leads to Me, Who is your most loving father from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Confessing Jesus and the act of Salvation ....

B.D. 3787 from June 1st 1946, taken from Book No. 48

There is a great risk that people will abandon their faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Redeemer of the world, and yet people have to be subjected to this last test of faith, because it is decisive for eternity .... I Myself incarnated on this earth in Jesus Christ, I Myself accepted the crucifixion as a human being in order to open the gate into eternity for humanity .... But people lock this gate themselves, they do not accept My act of Salvation, they do not benefit from it. And therefore the gate will remain closed to them for eternity, a person who does not acknowledge Me cannot be acknowledged by Me to belong to Me either. He is not part of Me as long as he is still subject to My adversary’s influence, which remains in tact with those who do not acknowledge Me and My act of Salvation. Hence they separate themselves from Me and aspire towards the one whose will enslaved them and deprived them of all awareness. The end is near and with it the Last Judgment .... And once again I approach humanity as the Redeemer, I try to bring spiritual freedom, light and enlightenment to people and only want to be acknowledged in order to distribute the blessings of My act of Salvation to the souls, so that they will not perish when Judgment Day comes. I want to redeem them but they have to let themselves be redeemed of their own free will .... Thus they have to confess Me before the world as the One Whose strength and grace enables them to become blessed .... They have to believe that the Deity was in the man Jesus in all fullness, that His greater than great love motivated Him to suffer and die on behalf of His fellow human beings in order to avert eternal death from them, which is the irrevocable fate of everyone who does not believe in Him, who does not acknowledge His act of Salvation and does not claim the blessings He acquired through the crucifixion.

And people will have to confess this faith before the world, they will have to openly bear witness to the love of the God-man Jesus, because by making this testimony they stand by Me completely .... they will show the world that they are My children in truth who, raised by the love of the Father, also fulfil the Father’s will .... Thus this decision of faith has to be made, and it will be a difficult time for people who belong to Me and have to publicly acknowledge Me. But whoever has the will to do so also has the strength, which will be given to him in abundance, as I promised .... For I Myself Am with My Own, and My Own are those who strive towards Me, who aim to reach Me, Who call for Me in spirit and in truth, who live with love and endeavour to fulfil My will. And therefore they should not worry about the approaching battle of faith. It has to happen to people so that they seriously make up their mind about a problem which has found little attention so far .... They have to decide for or against Me, since anyone who acknowledges the Son also acknowledges the Father, and anyone who rejects the Son also rejects the Father. I, however, Am the One Who sacrificed Himself on behalf of humanity .... For I was in the human being Jesus in all fullness, I Myself descended to earth in order to redeem humanity from the sin of guilt and its consequences. Therefore, anyone who believes in Me cannot reject Jesus Christ, for He and I are One, and anyone who bears witness to Him bears witness to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Create and work while it is still day .... "

B.D. 3788 from June 2nd 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Create and work while it is still day .... For for you who fail to do so, a night of endless duration will follow. All people still have the possibility of realisation, the light of day is still within reach, the darkness of spirit can still be broken through if only the human being has the will to do so; but then a time will come when the human being, i.e. the spiritual element within him, will be deprived of his free will and will have to languish in darkness (of spirit) for an endless time. And only those who long for the light escape this spiritual night, they enter the kingdom of light, they are in fullest knowledge, even though they still dwell on earth, for the light they once found will not go out but illuminate their spirit forever and ever. Create and work while it is still day .... But the day is drawing to a close .... And therefore I constantly send bearers of light towards people, and all who are of good will recognize them as My messengers and gratefully accept what I offer them .... Knowledge of the pure truth .... Light from the heavens .... Food and drink from the spiritual kingdom .... so that they can create and work diligently, so that they can gather spiritual riches through loving activity and thus increase their knowledge in the time of evening, in the time which is still granted to them until the end, until nightfall. Create and work with all diligence, for the time is no longer long. But in what alone do you create and work so as not to fall prey to the terror of the night? Only in obeying My commandment of love .... I have given you only one commandment .... that of love for Me and your neighbour, and if you obey this you will be eagerly active, as it is My will .... Then you create and work for your souls, if you create and work for your neighbour, if love for Me drives you to also love your neighbour, to help him physically and spiritually and thus to fulfil your original purpose .... to be active in love .... I only gave you one commandment, yet obeying this commandment results in all blessings, it shapes you into recipients of light, it makes you My children and thus My heirs who will one day be able to rule and reign in the father's house according to their will, which will then also be My will .... Create and work while it is still day .... For night comes according to the law from eternity for all who do not use the day according to My will .... Inactivity is death, and you can only live if you are restlessly active. But to live also means to be in knowledge, in light, for the latter is absolutely necessary for correct activity. And therefore I gave you free will so that you become active out of inner impulse, so that you do independent work, and I also gave you the ability to recognize which work corresponds to My will. I gave you the day so that you can make full use of it, so that you can escape the night and walk in the light forever. But anyone who does not use his free will in the right way, who ignores all activity, will be surprised by the night and will dwell in eternal darkness due to his own fault .... And more urgently than ever I exhort you to work for yourselves, for your souls .... For the law of eternity must be fulfilled, a night will follow the day, and anyone who has not saved himself from spiritual darkness into the kingdom of light will sink into the night of death again and will not be able to set himself free on his own. Therefore create and work while it is still day, for the night is coming when you will no longer be able to work ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Spiritual looking consciously and unconsciously ....

B.D. 3789 from June 3rd 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Let yourselves be introduced into the kingdom of the blissful spirits who dwell close to God surrounded by light and are indescribably happy. In order to be able to visualise this kingdom for you humans on earth, your spiritual vision has to be opened, and this requires a corresponding degree of maturity of the soul which, however, you can achieve with good will. Then you will be able to detach yourselves from earth and mentally lift yourselves into those spheres, you will be able to receive profound impressions and carry them back to earth, which are of greatest benefit for your ascent development. For the spiritual eye can see things which are invisible to the bodily eye, and the state of spiritual seeing is already blissful, for it is a state of maturity, the beholders are aspirants of the kingdom of light, otherwise the gift of spiritual seeing would be withheld from them. He is able to see incomparably glorious things and his soul thereby receives unmeasured strength and grace, yet it can only take back to earth a dreamlike experience, it will only be able to faintly and indistinctly reproduce what it was allowed to see spiritually. Nevertheless, the human being should strive to attain the degree of maturity which enables him to see spiritually, for once he has entered the kingdom of light in spirit the earthly world with all its dangers is completely invalidated and nothing can harm his soul anymore, for the forces of the kingdom of light hold it and never allow a decline in development. If the human being seriously struggles and strives, the beings of light will come to meet him and fetch his soul over into the spiritual kingdom, often unconsciously for the human being, until he has reached the degree that he can also detach himself from earth in a conscious state and the soul will ascend into the spheres of light. Then his bliss knows no bounds, for the glory of God will be revealed to him as far as his soul and body are able to grasp it. But few people reach that level on earth where they can consciously see and communicate what they see to their fellow human beings. Unconsciously, however, souls often dwell in the spiritual kingdom but are deprived of the memory of it when awake for the sake of their own salvation. For a too weak faith would certainly be strengthened by it, but by a kind of compulsion which is not beneficial for the soul. But as soon as faith is strong there is no danger for the soul, and what it has seen spiritually can remain in its memory so that it can bring it to the attention of fellow human beings. Seek to attain this strong faith, for it will provide you with further knowledge, knowledge about things which words alone are unable to explain, which are too immense to be accessible to people who are still imperfect and to whom words could certainly be conveyed but they would lack all understanding for them. But you could acquire this knowledge through strong faith and already be blissfully happy on earth, because then there will no longer be any doubt in you, because you will have complete clarity, because you will then be permeated by light yourselves, as soon as you have once entered spheres of light and can never ever fall back into darkness again ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Great grace of direct communication of the divine word ....

B.D. 3790 from June 4th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Recognize the great grace bestowed upon you through the direct supply of the divine word at a time when humanity desires the least gifts of grace. God has mercy on people and provides them with an extraordinary grace against their will which, however, can only become effective when they give up their resistance. But He constantly gives them the opportunity to make use of His gift of grace, and thus He Himself repeatedly approaches people so that they learn to recognize Him. This is an act of grace which is only comprehensible to you humans if you imagine the exceeding holiness of the One Who comes to you who languish in deepest sin. Only that which conforms to Him can come close to Him .... But God Himself comes to people who are distant from Him, He comes in the disguise of His word and seeks to move them through it to give up their resistance against Him and to change their nature, so that He becomes recognisable to them in all fullness of strength and grace and they consciously strive towards Him. The divine word is only recognized as such by those who seek Him; the others certainly hear it but it remains without effect as long as they themselves do not want it to become effective in them. Thus a treasure of grace is available to people in the word which they can raise through their own will, and this grace is the evidence of greater than great love for people who stand on the edge of the abyss and are heading towards eternal ruin. And in order to stimulate the will to accept His gift of grace He comes close to them once again through nature .... He expresses Himself in fullest strength and power, He speaks to them Himself through the elements of nature, so that they will then accept His word, which is offered to people from the heavens, without resistance .... Then it will not remain without effect, for then the human being's will will have become active itself and he will enter into the blessing of the divine gift of grace and his soul will be saved. But blessed are those who do not need this forcible admonition, who recognize His voice in the word conveyed to them through His servants on earth .... Blessed are those who already endeavour to live according to His word beforehand and approach Him in order to one day find complete union with the One Who Himself is the word from eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Rapture .... From all directions .... Gospel ....

B.D. 3791 from June 5th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

I will fetch My Own from all directions, from all countries on Earth at the end of days .... For wherever people dwell My Own are represented, who love Me and their neighbour with all their heart and due to this love recognise the true God, the Father of eternity, Who is love, wisdom and strength in Itself. And wherever people dwell My Own know that the time of the end has arrived, because anyone who lives in love is spiritually awake and therefore enlightened by Me as to what is about to happen. My Word can be heard everywhere, and it is offered to people from the kingdom of light and they receive it according to their ability .... they hear it as a spoken Word in their heart, they receive it mentally, they hear it through mediation by My enlightened servants on earth. And they will always recognise it as truth since they desire it and through their way of life, a way which corresponds to My commandment of love, make themselves worthy of being taught by Me. And thus the Gospel is proclaimed throughout the world, as I promised, for I Myself take care of My Own, I Myself provide them with that which is most needed and the most delectable that can be offered to them on earth.

Yet not one of them can be spared the battle of faith before the end, although it will happen in different ways .... they will have to profess Me to those who are without faith. They may not hide their activity of love, if it is required of them. They will be subject to tribulations for the sake of their faith before the end arrives. And all those who are awakened will be able to work within their circle, for unbelievers everywhere will confront My Own and trying to pull them over to their side shall be the endeavour of those who received the truth from Me, who became My Own through love .... And when hardship and tribulation appear to get intolerable I will come Myself and fetch My Own into My kingdom .... I will lift them in the flesh from this earth, which will require a complete transformation, and return them to the new earth again once the work of transformation has been accomplished. And people of all nations will praise My power and glory, for I will extend My hand to wherever people dwell to save those who are in utmost danger and reward them for their steadfastness of faith and their faithfulness towards Me .... And then the external shape of the earth will be destroyed before the eyes of all who oppose Me. And a new Earth will arise as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Will to believe .... right prayer .... work of love ....

B.D. 3792 from June 6th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

All you little children who are weak in faith, commend yourselves in the spirit of My grace .... if you pray, ask Me to strengthen your faith. And your prayer will be answered. For if you ask, it will be given to you, if you call upon Me in spirit and in truth, you will receive what you need spiritually and also what your body needs for its preservation. And your faith will be strengthened because you are willing to believe and express this through your prayer. And a strong faith will make you free and happy, earthly adversity will not oppress you to the same extent as it does the faithless, because the strength of faith flows through you and makes you resistant to all adversity. I strengthen a weak faith, I revive a dead faith, and I can awaken faith in a faithless person, yet your devotion to Me must always precede it, the prayer to Me must ascend or a thought deeply felt in the heart expresses the desire for true faith, then I will become active and provide for the person according to his desire. And therefore everyone will be able to believe if only he is of serious will. He will be able to believe as soon as he lets his intellect and heart become active, as soon as he lets his feelings have their say and does not just listen to the expression of the intellect alone. If the human being wants to believe, then his heart will be moved by feelings which he should then pay attention to .... In a kind of weakness he will feel the need to lean on a strong Power, and he should comply with this feeling, he should give himself to this Power, which he feels involuntarily, which only wants to be acknowledged a little in order to take hold of the human being and never ever let him go. But the will must come from the human being himself .... And the human being will become faithful with My help, his initially weak faith will be strengthened, it will come alive as soon as the human being performs works of love, for then it will be easy for him to believe because he is already united with Me through love and can no longer reject Me .... Therefore, if you are weak in faith, practise love .... increase your activity of love and your strength of faith will grow, for the power of love is expressed in increased faith .... Awaken faith to life through works of love, and never again will you need to complain about weakness of faith, but your faith will become firm and unshakeable the more you fulfil My commandment of love .... And pray .... remain intimately united with Me through prayer, through thinking turned towards Me, so that I may take hold of you and never ever leave you out .... Pray your will and yourselves entirely to Me, and I will give you physical and spiritual consideration as is good for your soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Course of the world event according to the development ....

B.D. 3793 from June 7th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

In accordance with spiritual development, world events also take their course, and thus chaos will also become ever greater because humanity is constantly regressing in its development. For it distances itself ever more from the pole of love and strives towards the opposite pole, which is completely devoid of love. And this must have an earthly effect in complete chaos, in complete disorder and thus in an unbearable existence for people, in earthly hardship, in lack of knowledge, error, wrong thinking and acting and finally complete ruin, because nothing can exist eternally in such disorder. And thus humanity is drifting towards its spiritual and physical downfall, and that is the end .... Where there is still an upward development the state of disorder will not be found to the same extent, yet the individual's life is also adapted to the general state on earth, it is only more bearable because he adheres to God and makes use of His help. But from a worldly point of view one event follows the other, always in accordance with people's degree of development, and since this development thus proceeds regressively, ever greater unkindness follows one another, i.e. earthly measures and decrees conjure up ever more disaster for people, suffering and hardship become ever greater, for humanity lives without God and can therefore only carry out those plans which God's adversary submits to it. And therefore no worldly improvement can be expected, for where improvement is striven for love must prevail, but this has grown cold and unkindness only gives birth to God-opposing things. And where improvement is evident, it is only at the expense of fellow human beings, who are thereby plunged into increased tribulation. satan's activity in the last days is openly visible and recognisable to anyone who wants to recognize .... And the time is approaching when his power will be broken for a long time. But before that God allows him full freedom, for the human will is turned towards him and increases his power on earth itself. And only those people who strive towards God in free will can escape his power because they are permeated by God's strength and clearly recognize the working of God's opposing power. Yet through world events all people can also recognize the one who is without love, and with an earnest will they can free themselves from him .... For God has placed the law of love in every person's heart and given people the intellect to clearly recognize when they sin against this divine law .... And therefore He also lets the great world events unfold in such a way that it can open people's eyes if they want to see .... And it is up to them to decide for the better or for the worse .... to love or to deeds of unkindness. Accordingly, his earthly life will also be more or less in order and also the degree of his realisation. And even the last end will not come as a surprise to him if he pays attention to the signs and world events which take their course according to humanity's will ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Freedom of will .... Abandonment of development ....

B.D. 3794 from June 8th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

I allow the human will its freedom .... You can only understand what this means and why it cannot be otherwise when you are spiritually reborn, when you have knowledge of My eternal plan of Salvation, of the deliverance of the spirit substance which is not free. Not until then can you accept the necessity that people first have to transform themselves if they want to achieve a change in their circumstances, although I Am the Lord of heaven and earth and everything is only possible with My will or My permission. Depending on the human being’s attitude towards My eternal laws, depending on whether he integrates with or revolts against My eternal order, so shall be his fate on earth and in the spiritual kingdom, which he prepares for himself. I will never forcefully violate the human will, but I will try to encourage My living creations by various means to change their own will. And one of these means is the severe hardship visiting earth, although the people themselves initiate it, precisely because of their misguided will. For their own sake I have to let them rage if I don’t want to deny them the opportunity as free living creations to use their will in future for the right reason and to become perfect. That which has emerged from My strength was and continues to be divine and can never remain in a state of bondage, even if it has placed itself there of its own free will. But if I take away the human being’s free will, the living creature can never become free, it can never return to its original state because it can only regain this of its own volition. Or I have to take away all knowledge of its destiny from My created being and then guide it in accordance with My will .... But in that case it is a directed being which is still very distant from the Divinity. Thus, if it is to approach its original state it has to be given freedom of will and then it has to use its will in the right manner ....

For this purpose I gave him his life as a human being, I gave him the ability to think and to take action, and I will never eliminate his free will before the end of his probationary period on earth. But I have to constrain misused will anew for a long time and only return its freedom when it is again given the mercy to live embodied as a human being on earth and takes its last test of will once more. This has been the law since eternity which I cannot overturn because it would contradict My eternal law and completely deprive the being of its divinity, because whatever originates from Me eternally remains a part of Me, which is given the final objective to attain its original state for which free will is unavoidably necessary. And even if this free will brings forth actions of the most unashamed heartlessness I will not restrain it before its time and only use My will to restore order where the human free will is used to come closer to Me .... However, when the hour has come, which since eternity I have designated to be the end, My will shall terminate progressive or regressive development .... Only then a state of order will be established once more, which necessitates the constraint of the completely wrong will so that the deliverance of the bound spirit can start over again. For I will never cease to care for the spirit which emanated from Me and which apostatized from Me of its own volition, that it should regain its freedom, that it should reach its original state and one day become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"Let Me take up residence in the heart .... "

B.D. 3795 from June 9th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Let Me take abode in your hearts, let Me become effective in you and thus be in you with all strength .... This is your aim on earth, that you shape yourselves in such a way that nothing will prevent Me from dwelling with you and that, through unification with Me, you will become My children forever. However, you first have to remove everything impure from your hearts because I cannot dwell where there is filth, where My eternal order has not yet been established, which My living creations have overthrown through their own will. Only where there is order, where My law of eternity is observed, can I Myself be there and make you happy temporally and eternally. But My law of eternity demands love, and to walk without love also means to live in disorder which excludes My presence. Thus you must shape yourselves into love and you will fully and completely fulfil My will, and if you keep My commandments of love you will be pleasing to Me, I will approach you Myself, I will find a well-prepared dwelling place in your hearts and can take abode therein, and you may then constantly cultivate contact with Me .... You now carry My spirit within you, recognisable to yourselves, for you can always and constantly hear it. There is now no longer any separation between the spiritual spark which rests within you and the father-spirit of eternity, for you carry Me Myself in your heart, you have united yourselves with Me through love. All of you should try to reach this aim, let Me already take abode in your hearts on earth and you will already be blissfully happy on earth. For what My spirit offers you are treasures for eternity which will make you more happy than earthly possessions which you will no longer desire once you have accepted Me Myself into your hearts. My spirit guides you into all truth, My spirit gives you the power of realisation .... I Myself always and constantly teach you the highest wisdom, I give you food and drink and take over every care for your spiritual and physical well-being .... For now I am the Lord in My house, I rule and reign in you who have freely accepted Me into your heart, into My house, which I will never ever leave once you have offered it to Me as a dwelling and prepared it well. And My presence is now your bliss .... In My presence you will feel safe, I am a comforter to the forsaken, I am a protector to the anxious, I am a friend and brother to My Own, just as I am the most faithful father to all My children from eternity. And I constantly distribute gifts of grace, strength and light, as I have promised .... I consider My Own because they have given Me the right to care for them, because they have offered Me their hearts themselves and prepared them for reception through love. And thus My word comes true, for it is truth and will remain truth for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Winning the faith conditions the will of man ....

B.D. 3796 from June 10th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Each one seeks to shape himself according to My will and desires strength and grace from Me .... Then his soul will be saved for eternity, for with his prayer to Me for strength and grace his will has become active, which is turned towards Me and which I now grasp and will never let sink back again. And therefore the directing of his thoughts towards Me is inevitably necessary, that is why he has to acknowledge Me first or he would not ask Me in his thoughts. And thus he must believe in Me .... that I am and have power and strength in order to be able to distribute it. Hence faith in a Being full of might and power is the first thing a person must possess if his soul is not to perish for eternity .... And everyone can gain this faith if only he seriously thinks about himself and his relationship to the whole of creation. As soon as he has to attribute meaning and purpose to everyone, even to the smallest work of creation, he will also not be able to deny the meaning and purpose of his own earthly existence, for this certainty will definitely come to him through serious reflection about himself, because I will meet everyone who only has the will to penetrate the truth. And once he has recognized his earthly existence as a means to achieve a specific aim, he will consciously pursue the aim himself, because faith will awaken in him in a Being Which created everything precisely for the sake of this aim, and he will then lean on this Being, he will enter into contact with It .... But the human being has to come this far on his own, he has to turn to Me of his own free will, but then I will seize him and draw him to Me, yet always taking his free will into account, because this is the law of eternity. The gift of intellect and the influence of spiritual beings of light are constant help to gain faith in Me, and if the human being's will does not resist, the human being's development will progress irrevocably, for faith will then drive him to prayer, to thoughts turned towards Me, and I can now provide him with abundant strength and grace. Anyone who has recognized the creation around him as meaningful and purposeful will also try to explain the earthly adversity to himself as purposeful, and he will also soon find the right answer to the mentally posed questions. For I enlighten every person's thinking who is of good will and seriously desires truth. And in adversity he will only find the confirmation of what he receives as a mental answer, the adversity will no longer be incomprehensible to him. And he himself will make an effort to live on earth in accordance with My will and to join Me ever more intimately, and he will never ever be without strength and grace. Yet all this is only brought about by his will, which must freely turn towards Me in order to be grasped and to find My constant support. But the will only becomes active when the human being has gained faith in Me as creator and Sustainer of everything that is .... And for the human being to gain this faith all means of help are at his disposal, for with his senses he can grasp and process what he sees and hears, and the end result has to be a convinced faith in a Being from Whom everything emerged, for I Myself gave the human being the ability to recognize this, yet he has to use it himself in free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Right worship charity and mercy ....

B.D. 3797 from June 11th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

If you are charitable and merciful you serve Me in the most obvious way, for then you profess your affiliation to Me, Who is love Itself, as soon as you carry out works of love. Humanity is in great need, earthly and spiritually, and you should help everyone and try to alleviate the hardship. You shall give where your gifts are needed, you shall comfort and try to alleviate pain, and through spiritual encouragement you shall come to the aid of their souls, which suffer even more than the body .... You shall keep their hardship in mind and help where you can .... And you will not only reduce the earthly hardship but awaken love and thereby also remedy the spiritual hardship, for only love is an effective antidote for all spiritual and earthly hardship, and only through loving activity can it be successfully controlled. And that is why working with love is the only service of God which is pleasing to Me and which you can perform at any time, on any day and in any place. Wherever it is necessary for you to intervene helpfully, express your love there and My eye will rest favourably on you who thereby serve Me, who honour Me through every help you give to one of the least of your brothers .... For you are all My creatures, you are all children of one father, and if you love and honour your fellow human beings you also love and honour Me, and I accept your services which correspond to My will. And therefore all of you make an effort of true service, serve Me with deeds, not just with words or external gestures which do nothing to alleviate earthly or spiritual hardship. Seek to secure My closeness, My presence, through loving activity and know that you will then be able to accomplish much, full of strength, in order to remedy earthly and spiritual hardship. For then it is I Who works through you, because you draw Me to you through loving activity and I can now visibly support you. You will always be offered the opportunity to be lovingly active, for the hardship around you urgently calls for help, and if you lift up the needy and help them spiritually and earthly you will follow Me .... you walk the path of love I have shown you, you live true christianity, you follow My teaching of love and you will also experience the blessings as I have promised you .... you will inherit My kingdom which is not of this world, for love redeems you from all sins, it sets you free and leads you to unity with Me, Who is the eternal Love Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Spiritual compulsion detrimental to the soul ....

B.D. 3798 from June 12th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

No spiritual coercion may be exerted on a person if he is to be able to become perfect on earth. And therefore the word of God can only ever be brought to him, to which he then has to respond of his own free will. He should only know about the commandment of love, yet every other commandment impairs his free will and is therefore not a blessing for the soul's ascent development. If the human being deals with this divine commandment of love then his will will also start to become active as soon as he accepts this commandment. Then his thinking and acting is free, it corresponds to the direction of his will for or against God, and every action is now evaluated by God according to this will. But if the slightest coercion is exerted, if the human being is induced to certain actions by commandments, they nevertheless remain without deeper value before God as soon as they are the effects of those commandments but not of the human being's freest will. And this is a use of vitality without any blessing for the soul. You humans must distinguish between the spiritual being's original purpose and its completely powerless state at the time of its life on earth .... And you must know that this was only the result of your own wrong will. Understandably, the original state has to be striven for and achieved again in completely free will, which eliminates every must-law during the last stage as a human being. Now man can be shown the way through the commandment of love for God and neighbour. And this commandment is also only to be given to him in the form of divine teaching, which is to be brought to him as God's word and now demands his own freest opinion on it. He should by no means feel compelled to do so through punishment or the promise of reward, only the effect of a life of love or a life of unkindness should be held up to him so that his own sense of responsibility towards his soul will be awakened. But this does not mean compulsion for the human being's soul, for as long as he does not seriously turn his will towards God he also lacks faith in everything, in God, in a continuation of the soul and in responsibility after his death .... And as long as any spiritual enlightenment means no compulsion of faith, no curtailing of free will .... Nevertheless, he can practise love of his own accord, and thereby he will enter the state of weak realisation and now also seriously take a stand on the word of God .... and this of completely free will. Every spiritual compulsion must be eliminated, for it is only detrimental to the human being's soul. But the teaching of Christ is to be spread diligently, and those of good will will accept it and arrange their lives accordingly. They will strive upwards and gain God's pleasure because their will has freely inclined towards Him and this alone will be judged ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Satan’s bondage ....

B.D. 3799 from June 13th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

You are enslaved by Satan as long as you do not resist and fight him yourselves which, however, you are able to do successfully as long as you are willing to free yourselves from his bondage. He is My adversary, he tries to gain what emerged from My strength, what has belonged to Me since eternity. I also fight for this spiritual essence but I leave it to the soul itself whom it wants to acknowledge. I do not prevent the soul from striving towards My adversary, I only ever confront it with My love in order to arouse its desire to turn to Me of its own accord. But whatever wants to be free from him, whatever strives towards Me, will infallibly be seized by and drawn to Me .... And therefore, every fight against My adversary, every will to separate from him will be successful, for now I will fight with the person at the same time, I will stand by his side and the adversary will be defeated, because the person’s will has chosen Me. But prior to this the human being is held captive, his soul is oppressed, it complies with Satan’s will because he is the lord to whom it willingly succumbs.

Satan’s every ambition is contrary to My eternal order. Hence, the human being enslaved by him cannot live in order either unless he establishes a worldly order to ensure his worldly well-being with help of the strength from below, while his soul lives in darkest disorder, entirely without love and therefore entirely without strength from Me. For as long as the human being still lives on earth Satan will try to tempt him with earthly possessions and also grant him fulfilment as soon as the person complies with his will, as soon as his heartlessness proves his affiliation with Satan. And yet he is a servant of the one who seemingly provides him with earthly favours, for he will pull him into utmost darkness as soon as he leaves his physical cover, and his soul will suffer most bitter distress .... Nevertheless, it is not treated unjustly, given that its very own will on earth could also have made its decision for Me, for time and again I approach the soul warning and reminding it, and try to draw it towards Me. The will, however, is the decisive factor and if it is inclined towards Me I shall give the soul the strength to liberate itself from this force, for My power is great but it requires the human being’s will.

And every human being is able to want Me to seize him, every human being is able to use his will in the right way since My adversary cannot compel the will, because I defeated this power through My crucifixion. Consequently, the human being has to acknowledge Me as Redeemer of the world and appeal for My reinforcement of will for the sake of Jesus .... and My adversary has lost his power over Him .... But anyone who rejects Me completely will continue to live in acute bondage and will find releasing himself from it extremely difficult. However, I will also fight for these souls. Time and again I approach them in the Word and refer them to My act of Salvation, because I want to regain them and will also achieve this one day, albeit it can take an infinite time until the being’s will turns to Me of its own accord. However, deliverance from Satan’s bondage cannot take place outside of My eternal order, and therefore the human being’s will has to desire it of its own accord and choose Me, but then he will receive every assistance .... and he will become free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God as giver of truth ....

B.D. 3800 from June 14th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

To research divine truth means to unconditionally surrender oneself to the eternal truth Itself, to make contact with It through loving activity and then to let It flow through one's being .... to accept the eternal truth within oneself, which now flows to the human being through the spirit .... This is a process which is completely incomprehensible to the earthly-minded person and will therefore only meet with his rejection, with unbelief, but which is something self-evident to everyone who has penetrated spiritual knowledge and thus has already entered into contact with the Giver of truth. For this reason, worldly study, even if it concerns spiritual teachings, can never introduce the human being to divine truth so that it is fully comprehensible to him, for it remains intellectual knowledge as long as the prerequisites are not present which guarantee the deepest understanding of it .... unselfish activity of love, most intimate union with God and deepest desire for knowledge of pure truth .... Then the knowledge received from outside will also come alive in the heart, for then the spirit in the human being will explain it to himself, and only then will it be of value to the human being as spiritual property. And therefore only those people are called to spread the pure truth from God who have acquired the truth on this path shown to them by God, for they alone will be able to explain it to their fellow human beings in a true-to-life and comprehensible way, but not people who have not penetrated deeply enough themselves, who have not fulfilled all conditions which result in high knowledge. They must all be taught by God .... God's spirit must first be able to work in the human being before pure truth is accessible to him .... God as the eternal truth Himself must be at work, He must illuminate the human being's spirit through His spirit, He must flow through him with His spiritual strength so that the truth from God can now be directly received by the human being and he becomes knowledgeable. As long as this process is incomprehensible to people they are outside of faith and love, for faith and love already provide them with the power of realisation, faith and love already awaken the spiritual spark which rests in the human being. But where faith and love are missing, there is no connection with God and thus also His working is not possible, if the human being is not to be restricted in his freedom of will. And where faith and love are lacking spiritual knowledge can never be acquired through intellectual thinking, it cannot be transferred from person to person and correspond to the truth, for the latter presupposes God's cooperation, Who is the eternal Truth Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Direction of will determines the influence of spiritual powers ....

B.D. 3801 from June 15th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Any spirit you turn to will have power over you. Your own thoughts and will determine the powers who approach and gain influence over you .... But your thoughts and will are supported by spiritual powers at all times, for you are fought over in the spiritual kingdom, whilst good as well as evil powers attempt to win you over. However, you yourselves decide who will conquer your souls. And thus you bear a great responsibility for your soul, for your will determines its fate in eternity.

As soon as your will is good and righteous the opposing powers will lose control over you, then the powers of light will stand by your side which will render the former powerless. But if you voluntarily turn to those powers through heartlessness and unjust thoughts and actions, then the beings of light will withdraw from you as they will not be able to influence you against your will, and you will be completely at the mercy of the former, who will push you ever deeper into ruin, confuse your thoughts entirely and impel you into God-opposing actions. And, therefore, take care of your thoughts, stay alert that they do not go astray, coerce your will into the right direction yourselves and know that you shall always find support as soon as you allow even the slightest notion of will for good to arise in you. You are too weak by yourselves and spiritual powers are always willing to assist you. Yet you yourselves have to give them the right to help you because, according to divine law which safeguards freedom of will, they may not act in opposition to your will.

However, the opposing power is likewise unable to force your will into evil actions and thoughts. They, too, can only become effective when you deliver yourselves to them through wrong direction of will. Use your will correctly, only aspire towards good, be just in your thoughts and actions, and turn your will towards God .... And you will experience a noticeable strengthening of your soul, you will gladly do labours of love, you will affirm what is good and abhor evil, for then you will receive the strength to put your will into practice. Through love you will also grow in awareness, you will acknowledge Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer, as the epitome of love, and you will never turn away from Him again but become strengthened through His mercy, because all good spirits struggle to eternally gain you for God’s kingdom .... Just use your will correctly and success will be yours. Remove yourselves from the spiritual powers who want to corrupt you by using your will correctly .... Strive towards God, towards good, and live within love .... And you will also be released from all responsibility, since from the moment of your correct direction of will you will be subject to the influence of radiant spiritual beings and will be able to entrust yourselves to them without worry. Strive for God and you will reach Him, you will find unity with Him on earth or one day in eternity, because your will shall have made its decision for Him in complete freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reassuring advice to have faith ....

B.D. 3802 from June 16th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

You are so timid and fearful and yet could be so strong with firm faith in Me and My willingness to help .... Nothing is impossible, for My power accomplishes everything, and even seemingly impossible help can be granted to you if only you have faith. And therefore you need not be deterred by anything, you need not let hardship nor worry discourage you once you hand them over to Me in firm belief of My love and omnipotence .... Then I will help you and even solve the most difficult earthly problem .... For I will not leave My Own and will be their helper in every adversity and peril. Where else should My love and power express Itself, if not to those who strive towards Me of their own accord, and with the love of a child put their trust in the Father to help them in every hardship? .... Where else should the strength of faith be applied if not to those who are My true children, because they acknowledge and love Me and always try to fulfil My will?

When you speak of God’s greater than great love, then it will surely extend to His living creations, for love takes hold of everything and desires unification. And thus, the Father’s heart, too, moves towards His children and wants to give them unlimited love in order to please them now and eternally. The Father’s love expresses itself in never-ending helpfulness, in keeping every danger at bay, in giving the child profound wisdom and knowledge .... But the child has to accept its Father’s gifts without resistance, then it will mature and hold on to its Father with heartfelt love and be indescribably happy.

Would you then be able to experience any kind of adversity that could not be averted by the Father? Hence you should totally trust in Me and not become fearful when you are approached by hardship due to My permission or My will ....

I want to test and fortify your faith so that it will become increasingly more steadfast, and the less you fail the closer I will be to you, for I will never leave you again once you have found Me. And whatever happens, it will be good for you, for you truly do not recognise the urgency and purpose of your earthly fate. But I know how you can be helped best, and you can unreservedly trust in My guidance, you need not fear for a moment but always just take refuge in My love which will never be withdrawn from you again. Believe firmly and steadfastly that I will help you .... and My help will not fail to materialise, so that you will clearly recognise the strength of faith, so that you will feel Me and My activity, and as My children join Me ever more intimately until nothing will be able to separate you from the Father’s heart, no matter what goes on around you .... And therefore you can look forward to every day with complete confidence, and you should even believe firmly when you sense great unrest around you, for you will banish every threatening adversity through your faith, as I have promised, that strength of faith will be able to do everything .... that nothing is impossible for God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Subordination of the will .... supernatural power ....

B.D. 3803 from June 17th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

A supernatural power is at your disposal if you make My will your own. Then I will work in you and truly do things which go beyond your natural ability. But what must your will be like so that it completely conforms to Mine? .... You may no longer want anything which contradicts My law of eternity, which is contrary to divine order, which alone carries My will within it .... Hence you must at all times make My will your concern, you must always do what I require of you, i.e. fulfil My commandment of love .... For love underlies My law from eternity, love moves My will, love is My fundamental substance, love is the strength which sustains everything .... and My will can only ever be to make the law of love its fundamental principle, but then you will also be in full possession of the strength from Me, Who is love in Himself. And then you will also be able to work without limitation, you will be able to accomplish things which are purely humanly impossible but which can be accomplished with the strength of love by every person who has placed himself under My law. Therefore try to change your nature completely into love and then nothing will be unattainable for your activity. You will be able to command people and animals, the elements of nature, for then it will always be My will which moves you, and nothing is impossible for My will and My strength. Then you will also be relieved of all responsibility, for as soon as My will controls you, because you have voluntarily submitted yourselves to Me, you will act in accordance with it, and whatever you do now must be right and pleasing to Me. And thus you can already be exceedingly powerful on earth, because you may appropriate My power at any time if you are of the same will as Me, and then you will be urged by the spirit within you to think and act in this or that way. And you will be able to do what you want, for then you will think and act with Me and with My strength. You will be able to avert suffering and adversity if love drives you to help your fellow human being, and you will be able to command the elements, heal the sick and work miracles of all kinds, for it is only My strength which then expresses itself through you, and with My strength nothing is impossible for you. Thus I want your will to be completely subordinate to Mine so that you will then be able to want nothing else but Me and I can then work through you ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Vigilance against the enemy of souls ....

B.D. 3804 from June 18th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

You should be vigilant that you don't fall prey to the enemy of your souls, for he is constantly intent on leading you astray and pushing you away from the right path through all kinds of deceptive means. He also comes in the guise of a leader and thus seeks to gain your trust; he promises to lead you safely to the aim, yet his aim is the world .... thus he promises you earthly advantages, help in earthly distress, he seeks to pave the way for you, yet all on one condition .... to leave your soul to him, thus to detach your senses and thoughts from God, from spiritual striving. And all his promises will demand deeds of unkindness; every person who wants to create earthly advantages for himself will not be able to do so if he wants to live in love. Thus he has to give up one or the other, he has to know that he will sell his soul if he wants to shape his earthly life into a life of well-being .... He must know that every attempt to do so is made at the instigation of the one who wants to corrupt the soul. And he must be vigilant .... he must take refuge in God that He may protect him from the enemy's influence, he must ask for the strengthening of his will for good and for the renunciation of earthly goods .... For what do you exchange if you also create for yourselves an earthly life in prosperity and comfort? Only an unbearable fate for the soul in the kingdom of the beyond. For if the time of adversity comes upon you it will also have its wise meaning and purpose as long as it is permitted by God Himself. But the enemy of your soul pulls the lever precisely in the time of need .... he tries to direct your thoughts and aspirations towards what you lack in earthly goods, he tries to increase your greed for them and capture your thoughts, and only the strength of your will protects you from this. For what he promises is only deception, it will only benefit you for the few days of your earthly life in order to then sink into nothingness and leave your souls in utmost poverty. Voluntarily renounce that which only makes the body happy but is of no use to the soul, live on earth in physical poverty and in return provide your souls with spiritual possessions which are everlasting and will follow you into eternity. Be vigilant against all temptations and remain in prayer. Ask for strength and grace and the strengthening of your will. And your desire will diminish, earthly goods will no longer seem so tempting to you, you will be able to resist all whisperings of the enemy and be able to accept spiritual possessions as compensation, which will make your souls a thousand times happier because they will bring you eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Spiritual low level .... The end of a Salvation period ....

B.D. 3805 from June 19th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

No spiritual progress can ever be expected if humanity's spiritual level is so low that it no longer recognises and acknowledges God. For then it is completely separate from God and thus also without the flow of strength which guarantees its spiritual progress. A short distance to God can easily be remedied, for then the soul will still move within the cycle of the divine flow of love, the strength of which will infallibly impel it to progress. But if the distance has become so great that the spiritual essence is beyond this cycle then it will also be entirely without strength and no longer able to approach God, since the opposing force will then have greater influence and pull it down to itself. But once humanity has reached this degree of development, that is, once it has regressed to this extent, it will also have forfeited its right to exist on earth as human beings, as this is solely for the purpose of higher development and it will have totally disregarded this purpose. Thus the developmental period for this human race will then come to an end. The earth will effectively repel all spiritual essence in the stage of higher development as soon as it no longer lives and acts in line with this stage of development. And this is the end of a period of redemption in accordance with divine will .... And every person can know the moment in time himself as long as he pays attention to the whole of humanity's spiritual development.

Once the lowest spiritual point has been reached when the heartlessness becomes plainly evident, the activity of the opposing force can be recognised by the fact that instead of constant progress there will be destruction everywhere .... once people's lives and activities are totally in opposition to God and thus against all divine order, it is no longer to be expected that humanity will voluntarily integrate with divine order again and then, according to eternal law, a disintegration of everything sheltering spiritual substances will have to take place for

the purpose of a completely new banishment, so that after an infinitely long time the goal to live voluntarily in the proximity of God can be reached yet again.

There is no other opportunity of ascent for a degenerated human race once it has reached the lowest point when all love has grown cold, since then the strengthening flow of divine love can no longer be effective and this signifies a total obedience to God's opponent. Yet God, in His great mercy, will seize from His adversary what has become enslaved by him by banishing it into the creations again, which are outside the adversary's influence. Hence, even the return into hardest matter is but a work of divine mercy, since it creates a new opportunity for those spiritual substances furthest away from God to take the path of higher development again, which was no longer possible as a human being.

And one day the hour of salvation will come to him too, if only after an endless time. Yet he will not be treated unjustly by being returned into solid matter, for his will is so hardened towards God that he provides the reason himself for being bound by God for an infinitely long time. For he will not change anymore once the spiritual low level has been reached when people no longer recognise God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God comes Himself to the people in the word ....

B.D. 3806 from June 20th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

He who dwells in the midst of you in spirit listens to Him when He speaks to you. He makes Himself known to you in such a way that you will be able to recognize Him if you believe, for His words of love sound no different than the words He Himself spoke on earth in the shell of the human being Jesus. It is the same teaching which is now conveyed to you through His obvious working through the mouth of a human being; He uses a human cover in order to speak to you through it and to make the ever and eternally constant teaching accessible to you. And His word is truly recognisable as being of divine origin, for it only teaches love, which only divinely directed beings represent, because love is God's direct emanation and draws to itself what is in love again. And thus, if a teaching has the commandment of love as its content, if it wants to educate the human being to love, it also originates from the One Who is eternal love Himself .... But if this teaching of love is conveyed to people in such a way that spiritual strength is recognisable, that the transmission takes place spiritually, then God Himself must absolutely be acknowledged as the source where the strength originates, and faith in it must also increase the effectiveness of what originates from God. Accept His word as God's word and you will draw undreamt-of blessings from it, for then it will strengthen you earthly and spiritually because you consciously accept the divine emanation of love. He Himself is with you in the word .... consider this in your heart and faithfully surrender yourselves to His effect of grace .... He teaches you Himself, He informs you of His will, of your destiny, He shows you the right path, He gives you promises and encourages you to live in such a way that His promises to you will be fulfilled; He draws you to Himself with every word, He courts your love and thus constantly endeavours to lead you over into His kingdom in order to make you eternally happy. He is obviously active amongst His Own, yet in order to recognize Him you must believe in His love, wisdom and omnipotence .... in Himself, that He is and that you are His creatures which can never be separated from Him .... Then you will also be able to assess the value of the gift of grace as far as this is possible on earth .... And His word will become effective in you, it will awaken you to life, which you will never lose and thus be blessed for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Deepest knowledge attainable through love ....

B.D. 3807 from June 21st 1946, taken from Book No. 48

All areas will be opened up to you if you strive to explore them on the path of love. Then there will be no limits to your knowledge, for these are only set for the human being's intellect but not for the heart, which can receive the widest knowledge from the spirit within itself without restriction. For this is the sign of perfection, that it is unlimited .... Therefore, if the spirit from God is active in you, His working must also be unlimited as soon as you yourselves have removed the obstacles which make His working impossible. And nothing is alien to the spirit from God, He controls all areas, and thus the human being penetrates the deepest knowledge through his spirit as soon as he has shaped himself through love into a receptacle for the divine spirit. God is intimately united with His living creations if they do not resist Him, and thus His strength and His light must also shine through what dwells close to Him. And that means brightest insight into God's reign and activity, knowledge of the plan of salvation, of the meaning and purpose of earthly life and the destiny of God's created beings. And if the human being is informed of this by the divine spirit, every other connection will also be clear to him, his knowledge will expand in every direction, there will be no more darkness, no more ignorance for him, and through his will he will become free from the bondage of the one who is to blame for all darkness of spirit. But only when the human being has received the knowledge of the spirit within himself can he lay claim to being knowledgeable in truth .... Although the human being can also acquire worldly knowledge by studying or receiving it from outside, this knowledge is irrelevant for eternity, for it disappears at the moment of death and does not follow the soul into the spiritual kingdom. Only spiritual knowledge is valuable, which has little bearing on earthly things but concerns the spiritual world and is therefore everlasting. And this knowledge can only be attained on the path of love if it is to correspond to truth and promote the soul's ascent development. And the human being lives on earth in order to acquire this knowledge, for the possession of knowledge is the result of a right way of life which consists of a life of love. God's love constantly seeks to impart a rich treasure of knowledge to people by instructing people Himself through His right servants on earth. And His word will always preach love first, it will point people to the path of love so that the human being will then also attain wisdom from God .... For to be instructed in truth is the most precious thing for people as long as they live on earth. For then they will also recognize their destiny, they will recognize God's greater than great love and try to conform to it. But only pure truth achieves the state of recognition, and therefore only pure truth leads to God, Who is truth Himself. Truth, love and God are one .... where love is, God Himself will work as a teacher and introduce people to truth .... where truth is, God will be recognized as the eternal love and union with Him will be sought, and the striving for Him will lead to perfection, which is the aim of every being that emerged from God in all perfection and became imperfect through its own will .... Therefore awaken the spirit within you through love and you will be able to penetrate the deepest depths of divine wisdom, as God has promised you ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Dwellings in the father's house .... eternal home ....

B.D. 3808 from June 22nd 1946, taken from Book No. 48

And I will introduce you into My father's house .... If I have given you this promise, you may be blissfully happy in the knowledge that one day you will enjoy the delights of eternal life as children of God, for My word is truth and My promise will be fulfilled if you comply with My will .... All adversity will come to an end for you, every earthly worry will fall away, and in freedom of spirit, unbound by earthly matter, you will be allowed to dwell in those realms which belong to the kingdom of the blessed spirits and are exceedingly glorious. On earth you cannot grasp the bliss which is granted to the souls in that kingdom, and yet you should believe My word and live such that you will be able to move into the father's heavenly dwellings after your death on this earth .... the dwellings which the father's love has prepared for His Own and which will truly be the abode of those who have become Mine through their will and a way of life in love .... Why then do you still worry about your physical well-being if you know that your earthly life is only a short transition to true life in eternity? Only use your earthly life for the right shaping of your souls, and your fate in the beyond will be incomparably blissful, for you will be given everything your heart desires .... But make sure that your heart's desire is not for the body, for the body will pass away, but what remains eternally is only spiritual good, and desire this with all your heart. Then your soul will dwell in exceedingly beautiful surroundings, it will move in creations which you are unable to imagine on earth, and it will be in its home, in the father's house, where the father's nearness makes it infinitely happy and His love provides it with everything which increases its bliss. For My love for you, My children on earth, is exceedingly great, and I prepare a blissful life for all of you if you return to Me of your own free will. For there are many dwellings in My house and they are all waiting for you to occupy them and to be able to behold My glories which I have prepared for you. Live on earth in love and My love will be granted to you in the spiritual kingdom .... Give to your neighbour in love what he needs physically or spiritually, and My love will give to you in the same measure, for as you measure out, so will it be measured out to you in My kingdom. And believe in My promise, then the short earthly life you are still granted will be bearable for you despite all adversity, for whatever is taken from you on earth .... I will give you a thousandfold in My kingdom if you voluntarily devote yourselves and thus detach yourselves from matter in order to receive spiritual good .... For the time of your earthly adversity is short, but your life in eternity will last forever, and there will be no end to your bliss in My father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Spiritual guides .... earthpath .... guideposts ....

B.D. 3809 from June 23rd 1946, taken from Book No. 48

People who do not know the right way stray and move away from the right aim instead of approaching it. And therefore they need a good guide, a signpost who knows the right way and warns them and urges them to pay attention wherever there is a danger of turning into a wrong path and missing the right way. But anyone who knows the way also knows the aim and will then eagerly help his fellow human beings to reach this aim as well .... But the aim of earthly life is the spiritual kingdom in all its glory .... And the path to this is arduous and narrow, it is not easily passable but short if it is covered without stopping, if the human being does not hesitate or constantly looks back and seeks an easier passable path .... Then the aim can be reached quickly, i.e. the human being can still reach a degree of perfection on earth that he carries the kingdom of God within himself, that the heaviness of earth no longer oppresses him, that he has found union with God before he is rid of his earthly body. But then vast realms will spread out before his spiritual eye which will fill him with bliss, then all events and hardships of the path will be forgotten, for they will not outweigh the glories which are now granted to him. And then the soul will be grateful to the guidance which looked after it on the earthly path .... But the right guidance is God Himself Who instructs people on earth through His word and thus informs them of the right path which leads to Him. And He instructs willing servants on earth to take over the office of guidance, that is, to bring His word to people, He first instructs His servants in the right truth so that they will then act as mediators for their fellow human beings so that they, too, will take notice of the truth, of God's word, which flows from His sanctified mouth and is conveyed by Him directly to earth through His messengers. And therefore guides who know the right way will constantly appear along the path and guide the wayfarers correctly, informing them of the dangers they should be aware of, of the aim and of the strength from God which is available to everyone who travels the path with the serious intention of reaching the aim, which is eternal beatitude. And these guides are to be listened to, their advice and admonitions are to be heeded, for they are appointed by God, they are given to people so that they will not go astray, so that they cannot say they have not found the right path but can enter and follow it at any time if they are of serious will to reach the aim. These leaders proclaim to you the word of God, which is the right way .... For the word of God is truth, because God is the eternal truth Himself; it leads towards the aim .... the eternal life .... and whoever chooses God Himself as his guide by accepting and obeying the divine word can never fail to take the right path, he will reach his aim .... he will live for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Time of trouble ....

B.D. 3810 from June 24th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Very soon you will be subject to further hardship, you will experience adversities which will almost seem to crush you; but then you should know that I will be closer to you than ever. Hand yourselves over to My guidance completely and remain true to Me in your hearts, so that you will recognise and profess Me in spite of all the hardship, then I will truly not leave you and you can utterly believe My Word. Nevertheless, the adversity must happen so that what is written will come true, so that the time of immense affliction is apparent to every person and can also be recognised as the last stage before the end .... The world does not want to regulate the earthly situation amicably, instead, it incites renewed struggles and wars between the nations, thus global events will enter into a new phase for a short period of time. The renewed tension between the nations will result in immense earthly adversity which My will shall bring to an end when the time is right. Yet you, My Own, need not fear this time of adversity, although it will affect you as well in various ways. For you it only signifies a test of faith again which you can pass if you join Me more firmly than ever and confidently hand yourselves over to My guidance and help. That which will happen very shortly will prove My Word to you, and then you should only abide by Me and I will help you in every adversity and danger. For everything can be overcome with My help, nothing is impossible for My strength and power, and no prayer will be left unanswered if you believe in Me and call upon Me from the bottom of your heart. You humans must live through this short phase so that your soul will derive benefit from it, and although it will be brought to a halt through My intervention it will be followed by a different tribulation. It is the time of adversity before the end and good for him who recognises it as the time of the end .... He will draw comfort and hope from every one of My Words, he will not despair but unite with Me in even more sincerity than ever and endure all earthly adversities and dangers without harm to his soul because I Myself will take him by his hand and guide him, and provide him with strength and light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

End of tribulation .... judgment .... new earth ....

B.D. 3811 from June 25th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Yet the time of tribulation will also pass and be followed by a time of deepest peace and heavenly bliss for all who believe in Me and remain faithful to Me until the end. And just as the time of adversity has come upon the earth, My promise of the time of peace is also true, for My word is eternal truth, and it has to come true, a time has to follow again where there is no longer a spiritual low and therefore all earthly adversity is eliminated, where people live in closest union with God and are therefore also happy. But first a sifting has to take place which began with the great adversity and continues in the time of tribulation where people have to decide for Me or My adversary. And only an exceedingly great tribulation will bring this about, for people have become hardened and faithless and need the most severe means of education for the purpose of improvement. But even this time will come to an end and that shall be a comfort to My Own that I will shorten the days so that My Own will not fall away from Me in the time of greatest distress. A blessed fate awaits them on the new earth .... And those who believe in My word will find strength in this promise and withstand every onslaught of the world. For I will not leave My Own and will come to fetch them Myself when the height of adversity has been reached. With My strength and grace even the most difficult days can be endured, but the reward is certain for you .... a blissful, peaceful life after this time of tribulation, where you will praise and glorify Me, where you will thank Me from the bottom of your heart, where I will dwell with you Myself visibly and tangibly because you are full of love. Therefore, don't fear the time of tribulation, bear it in view of the end, accept it humbly, for it can still mean salvation for the lost souls and spare them the repeated earthly journey through the whole of creation. And recognize the truth of My word from everything that still comes upon earth, for I have long predicted it so that you should become firmer in faith, so that you can prepare yourselves for it and thus mature spiritually. Recognize My love, even though people will be painfully affected by My will or My permission .... For your souls this time of need is of great urgency, yet it will pass, it will not last long for the sake of My Own .... it must give way to a time of most delicious peace on the new earth, which will be enjoyed by all who are Mine and remain faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Complete devotion to God .... tool ....

B.D. 3812 from June 26th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

In the most complete devotion to Me you will also find deepest peace .... For then all power will have lost its hold on you, be it people or spiritual beings who have turned their will away from Me. And all good spiritual beings turned towards Me will not oppress you but can only make you happy. Complete devotion to Me is the manifestation of fullest submission to My will, and then only one will will control you, and this will originates from Me, and thus you can only live in the right order, i.e. you can only think and act, which will always bring you the most inner peace. Then the change of your will will have taken place on earth, you are no longer opposed to Me but united with Me and therefore can no longer fall back into the state of disorder, which is a state of torment for you, a state of inner turmoil, fear and lack of strength. What fully surrenders to Me I take hold of and carefully guide it further on the path it has taken .... The complete surrender to Me is a sign of profound faith, an acknowledgement of Me as the most loving strength and power, to Whom the human being now trustingly hands himself over. And I need such faith in order to approach fellow human beings through this person, otherwise a revelation to them would be impossible as long as they don't have the maturity to receive revelations themselves. I can now use a person who is completely devoted to Me as My instrument, as My organ through which I want to express Myself. For I will no longer find resistance to My working in him, and because he is now of the same will as Me he will speak and act according to My will, as a human being he will convey to his fellow human beings what I, as God, want to convey to them but cannot obviously do so in order not to prevent the human being's freedom of faith. Nevertheless, it is My working, although it appears to fellow human beings as the working of My servant on earth. Through devotion to Me he has become a suitable instrument for Me and will now fulfil his task with joy and eagerness, he will be driven by My spirit to speak and work for Me and My kingdom. The human being must have completely relinquished his own will, he must completely hand himself over to Me, entrust himself to My guidance and constantly desire My presence, he must remain mentally united with Me and I seize him, and all his thoughts and actions are now My will, My strength and the expression of My love for fellow human beings to whom I want to bring salvation through him in spiritual adversity. He has now become the mediator between Me and them, and his activity will bring him deepest peace, for he now carries My will within himself and works and creates with Me through My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Destiny according to the will ....

B.D. 3813 from June 27th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

The fact that you are in adversity and distress of body and soul is not hidden from My knowledge, but neither is your spiritual direction, your heart's will for good or evil. And this determines the course of your life, it determines the events which fatefully approach you, it also determines the effect of your fellow human beings' actions carried out in evil will, as well as My intervention according to My will. For I seek to remedy the soul's adversity, I seek to bring it salvation, because I know about the consequences of spiritual adversity in eternity, about the lightless state which causes the soul far greater agony than the greatest earthly adversity. If the human being's will is good then the soul will need less harsh means of education and its course of life will not show such great trials if it is granted a certain time to mature. But at the end of this redemption epoch many souls will only have to pass a short test of life, and understandably this will be more difficult due to its brevity, so that the soul will reach maturity at the end. This is the result of their long opposition to Me which did not allow them to embody themselves on earth earlier; and since the end of this redemption period is determined according to My plan of eternity, the time granted to the last people for embodiment will become ever shorter and correspondingly more difficult. Yet the final aim is the same and can be achieved by every soul with serious striving for perfection. Yet these souls embodied in the last people of this earth also carry different wills within themselves, partly turned towards Me, partly turned away from Me, and this difference of will also determines the different fates of life and the effect of the deeds which the will gives birth to. People will have to bear the heaviest suffering and threaten to break as a result, and yet people can also live amongst them who are full of strength and who do not find the suffering unbearable .... For I Myself determine the severity of suffering, the harshness of adversity, according to people's will, which I know and try to change precisely through this adversity. And because humanity's will is increasingly turning away from Me in the last days, the tribulation must also increase if the souls are to be successful. Yet I do not consider any person unjustly, for I know the attitude of each individual and take it into account. And therefore I provide My Own in the last days with particularly rich gifts of grace, with extraordinary strength and immense love, because I know how difficult the last test of earthly life is for them, which they shall pass in order to be able to be close to Me .... I know every person's will and bless him as soon as he is good. I extend every conceivable grace to the human being and help him until the end in order to then fetch him to Me into My kingdom .... And I shorten the days of adversity for My own sake, I end the time of tribulation with the day of My coming in the clouds, so that My word is fulfilled which promises bliss to those who persevere until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Love and suffering means of purification ....

B.D. 3814 from June 28th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Love and suffering are the only means of purification for the soul on this earth. And as man eliminates love, the measure of suffering must be increased for its own sake. But at any time mankind can end this state of suffering or make it more bearable, if it makes an effort to fulfill the divine law of love, which absolutely must be fulfilled for the establishment of the divine order. Then man will also live earthly in order, he will be spared from hard suffering, because his soul matures through love work .... it changes to love, and that is its actual destiny .... The soul is in dark envelopment, it must purge itself before the light can penetrate it .... It is in complete ignorance and must eliminate all errors and defects in order to arrive at the right knowledge of the truth. And this purification happens through love and suffering. If the soul has good will, then it also lives in love, and the power from God breaks through any cover of the soul, because the supply from God is a direct result of own love work. But if the soul misses this, God helps it nevertheless, however in form of suffering, which is to put the soul into the state of the love work, which is to take away all hardness from it, which is to form it according to God's will. Suffering is indeed a hard means of education, but it can lead to success insofar as the soul discards its faults, which so far have not allowed love to arise in it, pride, anger, hatred, as well as any hardness of heart can melt when it is affected by great suffering .... Then she can change, she can be aware of her weakness and lack of strength, become humble and call for help .... And she will be helped, because God is constantly ready to help, because the reclamation of every soul is the purpose of everything that He lets happen. But how much easier could people make their life on earth if they did not disregard love, if they used the most effective means of purification .... the love for God and their neighbor .... Whoever is active in love and has to endure suffering at the same time, his soul will reach a high degree of maturity on earth, but the power from God supports it always and constantly and it also recognizes the blessing of suffering and does not rebel against it. But in detail people could avert much suffering from themselves if they would only be active in love. But as long as they lack faith in it, as long as they are hardened in their hearts and eliminate love from their lives, they have to suffer, and that to a greater extent the closer it gets to the end. For they do not have much time left and need the most effective means of education if the souls are to be saved from eternal damnation .... from endless long time of renewed imprisonment in the creations of the new earth, from which God wants to protect every soul and therefore grants it every help, which also includes the great suffering on earth. Live in love and you will reduce the suffering, but without love no one can become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Draw strength from My word ....

B.D. 3815 from June 29th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Draw comfort and strength from My word .... Again and again I tell you this because you can only mature by receiving My strength with the word, which guarantees your ascent. If I speak to you Myself, if you desire to hear Me Myself, you detach yourselves from the world and, by opening your heart, receive the emanation of My love, which is strength and grace .... And you will remain victorious in every battle of life. Again and again My word assures you of My love which wants to give, which wants to make you happy temporally and eternally .... My word is the greatest evidence of My love for you, for with My word I give you the surest means to become perfect, thus also to be able to come ever closer to Me, and My nearness signifies beatitude. For My word proclaims My love to you, and My word teaches you love, because you first have to shape yourselves into love before you can bear My nearness. And thus I draw you to Me with My word, and you draw Me to you if you desire My word and receive it with a hungry heart .... Then you will also feel the strength of My word, you will be able to satisfy yourselves at any time, you will be able to fetch comfort if you are in need of it; My word will strengthen your faith, increase your love for Me, My word will spur you on to ever more lively spiritual activity and lead you to realisation. And therefore draw from the source of strength at all times, from the spring of life, accept My word and refresh yourselves with it, and all weakness will fall away from you, you will also master earthly life, for then you will work with My strength because I have blessed My word with My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

"He who stays in love stays in Me .... "

B.D. 3816 from June 30th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

The approach to God takes place through every work of love .... For God is eternal love Himself, and if a work of love is practised the love spark smouldering in the human being unites with the fire of divine love .... God Himself comes close to the human being, Who is love and strength in Himself. This can only be understood by the spiritually awakened person and yet cannot be explained in any other way .... But it becomes understandable to every person if he practices love himself, then he feels God around and within him, he feels himself close to the essence of the Deity, he no longer doubts God's existence, for the eternal Love Itself instructs him and gives him the knowledge about the essence of love, about its origin and strength. The loving human being is in constant contact with the original source of love, he constantly draws strength from God, for divine love itself is now active in him. The loving human being can also never be without faith, for he also believes in what he feels within himself, consequently he also acknowledges the supreme Being, because She has made Herself known to him through love. For love is not a quality, it is the being itself. This is too difficult for the human being on earth to understand but it will be clearly comprehensible to the soul when it discards the heaviness of earth and enters the spiritual kingdom. On earth it remains a mystery to it which it is unable to reveal, only the awareness of God's presence becomes ever stronger in the human being the more he lives in love, and consequently he can no longer imagine love without God and God without love. And thus the concept of God is inseparably connected with the concept of love, and the human being progresses towards the fullest realisation of the essence of love .... Whose heart has changed to love is therefore also constantly close to God .... God Himself dwells in him, the unification of the spiritual spark resting in the human heart with the eternal father-spirit has taken place, because the love spark has merged with the fire of eternal love .... Man now lives in God and God is in him .... But only through loving activity can union with God be established, any other union is impossible because the essence of the eternal Deity is love and only the same can unite with It. "He who abides in love abides in Me and I in him .... " These are His words which are to be taken completely literally and which do not allow for any other explanation. And therefore His word only teaches love so that people establish the connection with eternal love, because this is the purpose of earthly life, so that they assimilate themselves to God, so that they strive for unification, so that they become blissfully happy through love, so that they can eternally dwell in the vicinity of God, Who is eternal love Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God's intervention .... last phase before the end ....

B.D. 3817 from July 5th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

The heaviness of life approaches you humans all too clearly so that you would not be able to recognize the time of the end. But it must come as it is written, so that My word will be fulfilled. It may be incomprehensible to you that I allow such suffering, that I do not intervene where the unkindness of fellow human beings clearly becomes apparent, but the cup must be drunk to the full, and one day you will recognize that only My love was decisive in order to help your souls, which do not want to recognize what hour has struck for them. You only have a short time left until the end of your days, and if you were sheltered on earth your souls would be lost. But I still want to win them for Myself and therefore I will not intervene until time has come to an end according to the plan of eternity. And it is drawing to a close .... And I will obviously announce Myself within a very short period of time, I will speak Myself with a voice of thunder, once again warning and admonishing people and giving them the evidence that human will and human power will break in the face of My will. I appear so suddenly that all worldly plans and measures are destroyed in an instant. And you can rely on this word of Mine, and if only you make arrangements to put your souls into a state that you need not fear the day when I will express Myself through the forces of nature, you can expect the day without worry .... it will set you free, one way or another .... it will bring different earthly conditions for the survivors or free the soul from its physical shell .... And therefore make sure that your soul will truly be set free by first detaching yourselves from everything on earth that is dear to you, by only thinking of it and thus preparing yourselves for a speedy physical end. Soon the measure of unkindness will be full and I will put a stop to it. Soon you will hear that the nations are preparing for a new battle and then you can expect My judgement every day. For then the time will be fulfilled which I have determined from eternity, then the earth will enter the last phase before the end .... where My Own will have to prove themselves, where they shall confess Me before the world .... where My grace and My strength will manifestly appear, where satan will rage in the worst way and where I Myself will be in the midst of My Own in spirit to guide them through all hardship and danger .... And then comes the Judgment .... the end of this earth in its present form and the end of countless people who are far away from Me and therefore will be banished anew for the purpose of their former redemption .... And everything will come as I have said, for My word is and remains truth for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

God's guidance .... worries about the future ....

B.D. 3818 from July 6th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

I Myself will guide and lead you, and therefore don't fear whatever may come .... My arm is strong and mighty, and I will carry every burden for you if you trustingly place it on Me because you believe in Me. And I constantly walk beside you, I will not leave you alone, and in this certainty you can take every path you have to take according to your eternal destiny. It will become easier for you if you know Me as your constant companion close to you, to Whom you can always turn and Who will always help you if you are in danger of becoming weak. It is My will that you are safely protected when My word comes true .... It is My will that you then proclaim Me aloud to all who listen to you; that you are active for Me in the circle to which I lead you, for I know who needs you, to whom you should bring help in spiritual adversity. And everything is prepared, which is why you need not worry about the future, for I Myself will take care of you if you work for Me, just as a master takes care of his servants if they are willing and capable workers for him. I care for you like a father cares for his children if you express your affiliation to Me through your willingness to serve Me. And therefore leave every worry to Me, for I also consider the smallest needs because I love you and want to help you in the battle of life, so that you only devote all your thoughts and endeavours to your soul, so that you can carefree only pursue the spiritual aim and thus strive upwards. So trustingly place your earthly well-being in My hands .... And I will regulate and order everything as it serves you, and you will recognize My love, My power and My wisdom .... But you must not doubt, for only the strength of faith secures you My complete support .... Entrust yourselves to Me with complete faith and I will truly take care of you now and forever. Always and constantly strengthen yourselves with My word, live in love, watch and pray and let everything come to you without fear and anxiety, and act as you feel inwardly urged .... I watch over you and don't leave you, you are under My protection and nothing can happen to you but what is best for your soul. For My will directs all events, and My will only allows that which helps you to mature your soul. And My love will make everything bearable for you if only you believe in Me and entrust yourselves to Me without worry ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Destiny .... Submission to God's will ....

B.D. 3819 from July 7th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

That which is granted to you according to divine will of eternity has to be accepted by you, and its blessing for you depends on how you cope with it. If you submit yourselves to divine will, you will accept your fate without grumbling and complaining, for then you will have faith in God's love and omnipotence and expect His help without doubting. And then God will certainly help you .... If, however, you inwardly rebel against God's divine providence, if you sullenly complain and try to defend yourselves, the weight will burden you even more, or you will receive help from below, you will be supported by the one who wants to gain you for himself in order to corrupt you. For with those who still carry too much of their own will and do not yet acknowledge God's will, he will be preaching to the converted, he will be listened to and will win over the soul. Every person's destiny is according to his own will, and the reason as to why the same destiny causes more suffering in one person than another is because he lacks submission to God's will. And in order to save the soul which is rebelling against God, the adversity must affect it harder until it realises that a higher will is taking effect and it unconditionally subjects itself to the latter. And thus you humans need never believe that you can make your earthly fate easier for yourselves by taking this or that precaution .... You can certainly alter your course of life by using your own will but never its difficulties, for the gravity of events approaching you depends on how your soul needs it, and you must take your measure of suffering upon yourselves regardless of which path you are taking .... you cannot escape your destiny, because it has been determined for eternity. Only your submission of will shall make it bearable for you, for then it will have served its purpose, and you will no longer need such painful means, instead, you can live an easier life until its end. Therefore, don't rebel against God's will, recognise God's will in everything that comes upon you, don't complain and grumble but humbly bear what you are sent by God and He will take it away from you again as soon as you yield to His will. And firmly believe that He can always help you, and the strength of faith will banish every disaster .... God only wants to win you over to Himself and not lose you to the one who is His adversary, who has completely turned his will from Him and aims to push His living creations away from Him as well by inciting their will to likewise rebel against God. Therefore, don't fall prey to the one who wants to corrupt you but recognise God as your Lord and submit yourselves to Him .... and even the harshest destiny will be a blessing for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Free will ....

B.D. 3820 from July 8th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

You came forth from Me and shall return to Me again in order to remain Mine forever and enjoy all the delights of heaven. My plan of eternity has nothing else as its aim than the final unification of My living creations with Me, but it has to take place in the free will of these creations or they would not be able to be My children who shall be active in creating and shaping in all perfection. And if My living creations use their free will to draw closer to Me it truly only takes a short time to become My image, to become perfect, just as the father in heaven is perfect. But if My living creations prolong the time themselves in free will I do not prevent them, yet this is truly not My fault and My will; however, I always and constantly help them to reach the aim, even if by means which appear incomprehensible to them as long as they are not yet in realisation. I constantly appeal for My living creations' love, for this is the prerequisite for them to use their will correctly and strive towards Me. Only when the creature is filled with love for Me will it seek to unite with Me, and then the time until unification with Me will only be short .... then it will be close to the aim .... My creations emerged from My strength of love, thus their original substance is love which inevitably has to return to eternal love again if it has distanced itself from it. For the strength from Me is indivisible, it cannot be lost, only the creature can no longer recognize itself as what it is and in this ignorance keep itself away from Me as long as it wants to endure the powerless state which is the result of its distance from Me .... If it longs for strength then the distance from Me is already reduced and it strives towards the original state where it was in full possession of strength in supreme knowledge. My creations, however, in order to be supremely perfect also had to be completely free in thought and will, and they also had to be able to use their will in all directions, they, as good and perfect created by Me, also had to remain good and perfect in free will, and therefore it was given the opportunity to develop in every direction .... And even if they fell into the deepest abyss, if the will expressed itself in the wrong direction, they nevertheless inevitably had to ascend again, yet also in free will, because otherwise perfection would be eliminated. And only love for Me, for the origin of themselves, lets their will become active in the right direction, which is why I constantly court their love, which is why I always and constantly approach My living creations in the stage of free will where it has to prove itself. Nothing will be lost in eternity that has originated from Me; but so that it does not have to languish at a distance from Me for eternities I use all means, for only My nearness signifies happiness and bliss for the created by Me, but any distance from Me signifies wretchedness, darkness and lack of strength .... a state which is greatest torment for that which has emerged in all freedom and strength. Yet in order to form true children from My living creations, who shall possess all the father's rights and take up the father's inheritance, I cannot impose any restriction on their will. They must find their way to Me of their own accord, they must love Me with all their heart and press towards Me, and I will draw them to My heart with joy and make them blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by DeepL(www.deepl.com)

Urgent admonition to detach from matter ....

B.D. 3821 from July 9th 1946, taken from Book No. 48

Recognise the time and adjust your life accordingly .... Anyone who is unable to detach himself from the possessions of the world will find the last days before the end very difficult, for he will lose everything if he does not belong to those who are completely corrupt, who will receive everything so as to completely renounce Me. Then I will have to take that which you are unable to relinquish voluntarily from you by force if I want to save you from entirely falling prey to the one who wants your eternal ruin. For earthly matter belongs to him and must never become the principle of your life, instead you should use it to cover your most essential physical needs so that you can consider your soul the more abundantly .... For this alone is needed in the coming time, because you only have little time left until the end. But if you spend it by just taking care of your physical well-being then your soul will go short and will have to suffer indescribably if I still want to rescue it before the end. Therefore remove whatever your body does not require and give it to your needy fellow human being, for there will be much hardship with My permission. Recognise the last days before the end by the fact that a great tribulation will befall the earth which you will be unable to avert by yourselves and which will be made even worse through My will, through My last intervention before the end. Then you all must realise that I only want you to have very little for your body, that I want to direct your mind more towards the soul, towards the spirit, and humbly submit yourselves to My will. Ignore your body and only take care of your soul, then I will take care of your physical well-being and keep you alive until the end, and you will be able to endure your last stage of life because I will help you.

And thus liberate yourselves from all earthly matter, detach your heart from it, and gladly share whatever you own with your needy neighbour. And you will not have to go short despite your externally most modest living conditions, you will be able to live and work because your soul will receive doubly what your body gives up. I must take your earthly possessions away from you if you don't part from them voluntarily, I must implement a forceful solution if you are too weak to separate yourselves from them. But it is far better if you already detach yourselves from them in your heart before, that you no longer let yourselves be enslaved by matter, but that you leave everything up to Me of your own free will if you sacrifice everything you own to Me .... Then I will return to you what you need and also make your earthly life easier, and you will make proper use of the time until the end for your soul. For if I tell you that you that your life will not last long anymore, why should you still anxiously worry .... ? You will have to leave all earthly possessions behind when your body dies, your soul, however, will remain chained to it even in the spiritual kingdom if it hasn't detached itself on earth already. And I want to help the soul learn to overcome it on earth and free itself from all longing for it .... Detach yourselves from matter .... I let this call resound more urgently than ever, for the care of your soul is paramount in the forthcoming time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Good and evil .... Law of eternity ....

B.D. 3901 from October 11th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

I also concede to evil but it is never My will, because evil contradicts My eternal law, it is a wrongly directed will which withdraws from Me and strives towards something entirely ungodly .... a condition which completely opposes the original state of My created being .... However, My created being has to have the option of aspiring towards good and evil, thus good and evil have to exist if the being wants to remain perfect or to become it of its own free will. Everything which contradicts My law of eternity is evil, everything which remains within My eternal order is good; but the fact that the being can sense or develop a desire towards either direction within itself is My will, and that it can feel every longing in its heart is My work. My wisdom and My love are the reasons why I have created the being in this way because I want to guide it towards eternal bliss and this necessitates being able to voluntarily aspire towards good. In order to develop strength it has to meet with resistance .... in order to be good the human being also needs to have the option to be evil and to become or remain good of his own accord, or his perfection would be a mere act of My love but would lack the highest degree for which free will is indispensable which, however, first has to be tested.

Evil can never be called good and can never be said to originate from Me although I also allow room for evil, although I concede to it. Evil thoughts, evil talk and evil actions are outside of My divine order .... But if My will prevented the human being from thinking, talking and doing evil he would not be a free, independent and self-determining living creation but a mere product of My willpower which could never assert its claim to become perfect. But I want to shape perfect living beings for Myself which I can enlighten with My strength of love and, by doing so, make them extremely happy. And for this purpose they need to have passed the test of will to aspire, of their own accord, of their own free will, towards the highest degree of perfection .... This also requires the option of descending into a state of imperfection, the furthest distance from Me. My will is and remains eternally good, and anything which voluntarily submits to My will shall also be and remain good; anything which acts contrary to My will thus prefers evil and I will not prevent it, although it deprives itself of its own perfection, it does not pass its test of will. And even if it has descended into the deepest abyss it inevitably has to ascend again of its own free will, although it needs an infinitely long time to once again achieve a degree of perfection which would allow My proximity. And precisely for that reason its will has to be given some leeway in order that the eternal divine order can be counteracted, but I will never approve of it nor shall it ever be My will. Thus good and evil will continue until every spirit has been redeemed, that is, until everything which has emerged from Me has passed its test of will to voluntarily aspire towards good, the Divine, until it has found Me of its own free will and as a most perfected being will then be able to enjoy all delights of eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Signs of the working of the spirit in the human being ....

B.D. 3902 from October 12th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

My working through the spirit in the human being is of such a kind that the soul strives ever more away from matter and unites with the spiritual spark within it. Where I can work the desire for the world must also decrease and the desire for Me increase, for once My strength can unfold everything earthly, everything material, loses its value, for the spiritual outshines the worldly and becomes ever more desirable to the human being's soul. Where I Myself can work in the human being through My spirit, there I also distribute spiritual gifts which make the human being happy and let him become ever more inward. And thus the human being's soul unites with his spirit and it now determines all his thinking, wanting and feeling. And the body soon conforms to the soul's desire, it too withdraws from the desire for earthly pleasures and goods, it only serves the soul to carry out what the spirit demands from the soul .... It only serves the soul to carry out works of neighbourly love, to impart spiritual and earthly gifts to its fellow human beings who are in need of them. And when body, soul and spirit have become one in will and activity, the union with Me is also established, because the spirit in the human being is My share, because it is eternally inseparable from the father-spirit and because I Myself am already present where I can work through My spirit in the human being. Where the world is still desired, where the body and soul still strive for earthly advantages, there My working through the spirit in the human being can never be spoken of, there only the intellect can be active, even if spiritual knowledge is the object of its activity. And this will never correspond to the truth or be completely misunderstood by him if he has intellectually accepted the truth from someone who knows the truth. My working of the spirit expresses itself in the transmission of spiritual truths, yet then the human being does not need to be supplied with knowledge from outside but My spirit within him communicates it to him .... knowledge comes from within him, and this is the surest sign of the working of the spirit in the human being. For it exceeds a person's natural ability to intellectually fathom something for which there is no evidence on earth, but it is fully understandable for the person in whom I Myself can work. He himself no longer needs proof in order to recognize it as profound truth, for since he is taught by the spirit within himself he also receives the power of realization at the same time, but all those lack it where My spirit cannot be effective. Furthermore, My spirit's activity consists of exceedingly active love .... The human being feels impelled to distribute spiritual and earthly things, and thus My activity is recognizable where love is practiced. For I Myself must be there because I Myself am love, and My strength of love must constantly flow over to the human being and let him become active in every way. But his activity will always correspond to My will because My spirit guides him and orders his thoughts. And thus the human being will think, speak and act correctly and mature in his realization, he will become knowledgeable, live in truth and in love if I Myself can work in him through My spirit; he will already find union with Me on earth and remain eternally inseparably united with Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Responsibility and repentance of those who do not note God's gift of grace ....

B.D. 3903 from October 14th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Anyone who is once granted the grace to enter the realm of the direct emanation of My spirit of love will one day have to answer for himself if he passed by the gift of grace without having accepted it, for he had the opportunity to mature extremely quickly if he allows My spirit of love to take effect in him, if he allows the light from the heavens to penetrate him and, by obeying My word, can entrust himself to My further guidance. Anyone who rejects My gift of grace or leaves it unnoticed will not remain on the level of his development but will fall back, for the forces of the underworld will take possession of him unless they render their activity harmless through eager activity of love as a result of the heard word which originated from Me Myself and was conveyed to them. For the activity of love beforehand would also make them eager followers of My teaching, because through loving activity they are also able to recognize the truth and thus also Me Myself in the word which is conveyed to them. But through My servants on earth I also come close to those in the word who are still distant from Me due to their lack of love and show them the right path to ascend .... I send them callers in the wilderness of their life who bring them My word so that their path of life will be enlightened; but anyone who does not respect these callers, who rejects their gift, will miss the right path and yet will never be able to excuse himself for having gone astray through ignorance. And thus his guilt is greater, and his remorse will also be unspeakable if he enters the state of realization in the beyond and recognizes the great gift of grace which he left unused on earth. And there are many who do not believe My word if it is offered to them through you, My servants on earth .... You will only find very few followers who are profoundly devout and to whom My love and My omnipotence also substantiate My working of love on earth. And there are only a few who recognize My voice because they are My children themselves through their love and faith. But the others can also recognize My voice if only they are of good will. For I have placed this ability in their heart, and the slightest will for truth awakens the ability of recognition in them. Then My word will speak for itself, My voice will echo in their hearts, it will touch them beneficially and stir up the desire to hear My voice again and again .... they will hunger for My word and always gather at the spring from which the living water flows. But if only a few muster the good will, the others will also have to answer for their direction of will, for My gift of grace is an aid of greatest value to give their will the right direction .... But in the time of the end people's hearts are hardened, their thinking is misguided and their thoughts and aspirations only apply to the acquisition of earthly goods, and therefore My direct emanation of love is also ineffective with them, they flee from the light of the sun of grace

(14.10.1946) and therefore cannot feel anything of its beneficial warmth and illuminating power. Yet their rejection of My gift of grace will be reckoned to them as a gross disregard of My will, one day they will have to answer for it, and their remorse will be great, for it will take an infinitely long time until I approach them again in the form of My word, because they themselves have forfeited grace, because they themselves have rejected My love which wanted to help them redeem themselves in the last days before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Victory of justice at the end of days .... last judgment ....

B.D. 3904 from October 15th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Righteousness will triumph, no matter how much it may seem to be defeated. The hour will come when all sins will be revealed and when everyone will have to answer for himself who piles up wrong upon wrong which apparently remained unpunished on earth. I also give free rein to the devil, I let people do what the devil in them drives them to do, so that the measure will be full which My judging hand will then pour out for the testimony of sin and the ruin of those who resist Me, who no longer abide by any law which has been prescribed to them by Me since eternity .... Sin entails eternal ruin, sin challenges My righteousness that I expose it and shine a bright light on it, that I make all shameful deeds manifest .... And there will be weeping and wailing when I sit in judgement on people who rage like devils, and this especially in the last days before the end. They only have a short time left to exercise their shameful will, yet they use this time in the most diabolical way .... They no longer pay attention to any commandment, neither to the commandment of love given by Me nor to humanly decreed laws, they live and act according to their inner urge which is exceedingly evil and no longer knows any boundaries, which is stimulated by the underworld and provided with strength and can therefore work unhindered. And My own will, humanly speaking, be at their mercy, yet they are safe from My protection and therefore need not fear those devils either, whose power will be shattered by My strength .... And what I let come to pass shall not worry you, you shall nevertheless know that you are cared for by Me Who always directs your destiny in a way that is for your best and as it has been decided by Me in all wisdom and love since eternity. Time must come to an end and therefore what I have foreseen from eternity, what I have always and constantly announced, must also come to pass over earth. The devil's activity must be able to take place unhindered because I will break satan’s power when his measure is full .... He, too, must be able to assert his will where he is not opposed by people, where the human being's will itself grants him the right to do so. But there are limits to his activity, and when this limit is reached I bind him and with him all spiritual beings in bondage to him .... And there will be peace again among the people who are Mine and remain for all eternity .... A new time will come, a time when those will not be allowed access to people because these will fully unite with Me and thus be under My most secure protection. But I also promise My protection in the time of its raging before the end to all those who belong to Me through their will to serve Me and to live on earth to please Me. And therefore you need not fear the last days, and if you were only surrounded by devils .... an army of blessed spirits, which are endowed with light and strength, surrounds you and grants you safe protection on My behalf, for I have promised you My protection and will not leave you forever, I am constantly with you if you call upon Me, and My arm prevents the forces of darkness from touching you even if they often and threateningly stretch out their hands towards you. They shall let off steam, but one day the arm of righteousness will reach them and put an end to their activity .... And this hour is no longer far away, which you can already see from the fact that people rage against each other ever more devilishly, that hardship and suffering are ever increasing and that people fear less and less the one Who has all power over heaven and earth .... But justice will prevail, the day of judgment will come and snatch away from the earth what is ripe for condemnation, as I have proclaimed in word and scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God Himself as teacher .... knowledge of the plan of salvation ....

B.D. 3905 from October 16th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You can receive strength and grace from Me in abundance if only you desire it and open yourselves to it. Thus My spirit will also be able to work in you according to your desire. And it will guide you into all truth .... If you have Me Myself as your teacher, your knowledge must also be perfect, that is, you must be well instructed in all areas which encompass spiritual knowledge. For if your knowledge is piecemeal, if you don't recognize the correlations, My reign and activity will also remain incomprehensible to you, you will be in doubt and remain without an answer if you seek the answer elsewhere than from Me. And thus you must first know about My eternal plan of salvation, you must know about the relationship between the created and the creator, you must first be aware of the fact that everything created must have a purpose, otherwise the creation would truly not be the testimony of a wise power .... you have to recognize the meaning and purpose of the created, because only then will you be able to recognize the creator Himself, Whom His love and His wisdom motivated to let His will become active and thus His omnipotence take effect. Once you know about this eternal plan of salvation you will no longer lack understanding if you are offered a teaching from heaven, and your knowledge can be expanded in every direction. The upward development of the spiritual is and remains the meaning and purpose of everything that is apparent to you, and it is the meaning and purpose of the human being's earthly life .... But this ascent development has to proceed within a period of time determined by Me, because My divine order has to be observed and this requires a limitation of a redemption or development period. For according to this order of Mine from eternity the stage of development as a human being can only be covered in completely free will .... But free will can also oppose My order from eternity, and an increased degree of opposition results in dissolution .... thus a complete striving away from Me and thus a rejection of My strength which sustains everything .... And if I withdraw My will and My strength from the created being because I cannot supply it with such against the human being's will, this signifies a passing away of the external form and a solidification of the spiritual in it. Something that should freely develop upwards must also have the possibility to resist My supply of strength, because the ascent development must take place in free will. If the will is abused to an increased degree, i.e. if it is active in the wrong direction, then this is a raging against My eternal order, and its consequence is complete earthly and spiritual decay. Then a period of development has to be brought to an end and a new one has to be started again, which begins again in My eternal order and again includes every possibility to come close to Me in freedom of will .... If the human being knows about the meaning and purpose of creation and earthly life, if he therefore knows about My eternal plan of salvation, he will also understand that these epochs have to repeat themselves and that this will take eternities until all spiritual substances have covered the course of upward development until they reach Me .... and then he will also know when the state of dissolution has occurred, he will recognize it from humanity's spiritual low when the end of a redemption period is to be expected, for he will know when the law of eternal order is transgressed, just as he will also recognize that I can never ever change this state such that I make the human being's will unfree and thus he has to live compulsorily in My order, but that I must bind his will in a different form, that I certainly leave him the possibility of ascent development, yet no longer as a free being in the human being, but that I banish the spiritual in matter again and such banishment requires new creations, thus also the previous dissolution of the old creations which no longer fulfil their purpose. And this happens periodically, as it has been determined since eternity, for I foresaw humanity's direction of will from eternity and My plan of salvation is also determined in accordance with it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Justice towards fellow human beings .... God's order ....

B.D. 3906 from October 17th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

If you demand divine justice, you must also be just in all things yourselves. All your thoughts and actions must correspond to My eternal order, thus they must testify to love for Me and the next person. Whatever you want to happen to you, whatever right you claim for yourselves, you must also grant the next person, you must consider him in the same way as you want to be considered by him, if you are in the same situation; you must be devoid of selfish love if you want to do for and give to your neighbour what you require for yourselves. And you must always bear in mind that I give to you according to your attitude towards your neighbour .... Think and act fairly and you can be assured of My justice, for if you conduct yourselves contrary to My eternal order I must ensure that you recognise the injustice of your thoughts and actions yourselves, that is, you must feel the effects of them yourselves, so that you know that you don't live in My order and will change yourselves. The world is full of injustice, and yet, I cannot forcibly stop its activity or it would never be able to become aware of its injustice and turn away from it. Nevertheless, one day My justice will show itself .... But then it will be a dreadful judgment for those whose lives did not correspond to My order. For everyone will have to atone for his unfair thoughts and behaviour, be it on earth or in the beyond or in agonising renewed banishment in matter, for since I Am supremely perfect I must also be supremely righteous and punish the sinners once they degenerate into devils on earth and are no longer capable of any earthly improvement.

Yet My justice apparently still remains hidden, apparently I still turn My eyes away from the immense injustice which happens in the world on a mental level and through actions of the most blatant unkindness. Apparently I don't see them, yet they are recorded in the Book of eternity .... No wrong-doing will remain unatoned if its forgiveness is not very seriously appealed for by a soul willing to improve itself .... And My justice will reveal itself on the Day of Judgment, when all sins reveal themselves to Me too and no-one will be able to hide their thoughts and actions from Me. Then My Own will praise Me for My righteousness and the sinners, which I call to account for their actions, will be afraid .... And even if the human race goes from bad to worse and adds sin to sin .... know, that the Day of Judgment will demand penance for everything and that the day is not far away .... Yet once again I say to you that the measure first has to be full before My love and mercy steps back and righteousness prevails .... For the time granted to Satan's activity on earth is specified for eternity, but during this time every soul also has the opportunity to find its path to Me and release itself from Satan's control with My support, with My strength .... Every day is a blessing for the imperfect spiritual being, but it also gives the adversary greater opportunity to draw the soul into the abyss for an infinitely long time. However, the Day of Judgment will bring the time of grace to an end and also the time of raging of this power .... And then a righteous judgment will be passed, and there will be howling and gnashing of teeth with the sinners who previously raged with impunity of their own free will and who will therefore be cast into deepest darkness for an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Knowledge of the cause of embodiment .... not arbitrariness, but purpose ....

B.D. 3907 from October 18th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You, who do not know the purpose of your earthly life, regard the fact that I gave you earthly life as arbitrary, as a creator's whim which only placed you in the world to fulfil earthly duties and laws. And since you don't know the cause of your embodiment on earth, the final aim is also incomprehensible to you, i.e. you don't believe in it if you don't seriously try to enlighten yourselves about your purpose of existence. The sincere will for such clarification will also let you achieve it, for My heavenly messengers are constantly ready to introduce you to the truth, to convey the right thoughts to you and thus to instruct you about the meaning and purpose of earthly life and your earthly task. But as long as you don't approach this question, as long as you think of yourselves as arbitrarily created beings on earth, as long as you don't feel connected to the creative power itself or try to establish this connection, you will not strive for perfection, i.e. fulfil the task set for you for the time on earth. For the only meaning and purpose of your earthly existence is the attainment of a state of maturity which makes you free from every material external form as well as from every encasement of your soul which denies it the supply of light .... First try to familiarize yourselves with the thought that you are imperfect, that you certainly emerged from the eternal creative power which emanates from Me as a supremely perfect being, that you therefore were also supremely perfect in the beginning but at the time of your earthly change as a human being you no longer possess this degree of perfection, otherwise life on earth would not be a chain of toil and hardship for you until the end of life. Try to find the right explanation for the pressure which constantly weighs upon you .... that you need a cross, that you need suffering in various forms in order to thereby achieve a change and transformation of your nature, and that this is the meaning and purpose of your earthly life. But don't resign yourselves to the thought that you are merely arbitrarily created earthly inhabitants who come and go, just like all other creations visible to you, for that is your death, because such a thought makes you sluggish in your spiritual striving, because then you cannot be other than earthly-minded and because the transformation of your nature first requires serious reflection about yourselves and about your relationship to the creator .... If you only think of yourselves as products of an arbitrarily working creative power, then the regularity, the order of all works of creation must make you think, which excludes arbitrariness but through its regularity lets you conclude that there is a wise lawmaker, and you can conclude from this that a wise lawmaker does nothing without meaning and purpose .... that you are therefore also products of a power which is active in all wisdom .... and you can also recognize the love of this power by seriously thinking about it if you consider that the meaning and purpose of all creations is always the preservation and existence of other creations and that all living creations are taken care of so that they can maintain their life and become active. You cannot deny the care for all creations in nature to the creator of the whole, you must acknowledge it, even though some things are not fully understandable to you and may seem unwise to you as long as you lack understanding .... But then you must recognize yourselves as beings who are therefore not perfect because they lack profound knowledge. And thus you must strive for perfection by striving for knowledge, by mentally dealing with problems which are incomprehensible to you and desiring clarification about them .... Then you will become enlightened and learn to believe, you will become aware that you were created by the love, wisdom and omnipotence of a being Which is supremely perfect, and you will strive towards this supremely perfect being .... you will endeavour to place yourselves into a state in which you can approach Me, and thus seek to fulfil your earthly task with eagerness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blissful spiritual beings require process of development on earth for childship to God ....

B.D. 3908 from October 19th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Even My perfectly created spiritual beings which loyally remained with Me must go through a process of development on earth as freely existing beings if they want to attain the highest degree of perfection, the childship, which elevates them to a complete likeness of God and which I therefore cannot give to them, instead they must acquire it for themselves. These spiritual beings are certainly already extremely happy in the state I created them in and in which they remained of their own free will even though they had the option to also distance themselves from Me and to descend like the other beings I had called into existence. They are most brightly enlightened, they have complete realisation and continuously only comply with My will, which also corresponds to their will. Nevertheless, they are perfect beings created by Me which must first shape themselves into My children, into beings which must first be subjected to every influence, both good and evil, and completely and freely choose the good influence in order to strive towards Me as self-determining spiritual beings and unite with Me. Only after this test of will, which must be taken on this earth, will the being I created have attained the highest degree of perfection .... As My child it will have united itself with the Father forever and attained a supreme abundance of light, strength and power, its love and wisdom will be profound .... it will have become like Me, My image, which is made infinitely happy by My Fatherly love and also fills My heart with delight because the love for these children of Mine is incomparable .... When a spiritual being, having remained faithful to Me, embodies itself on this earth, its earthly task simultaneously involves a mission that intends to save erring souls from profound spiritual adversity. The earthly paths of these souls are particularly hard to pass through; however, the soul begins its earthly trial in full awareness and accepts any fate once it is willing to thereby attain the degree of childship to God.

Nevertheless, taking the test on earth is not determined by God, instead, even this desire must arise of its own free will and impel the light being revelling in absolute beatitude to exchange this bliss with a short but, on account of its mission unaware soul, incredibly arduous earthly existence .... Although it is granted every conceivable help on earth by the beings of light, they must also observe its freedom of will or it will be impossible for the soul to advance. Such an earthly test requires immense willpower, for worldly temptations will influence this soul especially strongly and it will have to fight many a battle in order to prevail over matter, yet a complete descent into the control by matter need not be feared, because its longing for the kingdom it had left is stronger than the longing for matter, even though on earth it is not aware of its true home. For this reason beings of light can support it constantly and grant it every help to attain its goal on earth. During the last days before the end many beings of light are embodied on earth, after all, this time is particularly advantageous for their higher development, for taking their test of earthly life, because people require spiritual leaders and they are mainly entrusted with this ministry as their mission. These spiritual beings must absolve a strict school of life, as due to their psychological abilities they carry far more responsibility for their souls, they must equally struggle and fight against all kinds of cravings and their life is full of renunciations and sacrifices. Nevertheless, they do not experience them as painfully once their aspiration for ascent comes to the fore, which can already commence at a very early age but can also only start at an advanced age; for freedom of will determines their path of life until their physical death, which for many active beings of light during the last days on earth coincides with the final end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The burden of sin in the beyond .... Atonement or forgiveness ....

B.D. 3909 from October 20th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Every sin you commit against other people and thus also against Me, Who gave you the commandment of love, becomes a burden to you. And your sins will be a heavy burden to you in the beyond if you don't make

Amends for them on earth already. Therefore, do not believe that you are not punished when you sin against other people; do not believe that there is no fair judge because He does not appear to you straight away. And do not believe that you are without guilt because other people do the same to you and disregard My commandment of love .... You dull your conscience but it does not diminish the extent of your guilt since your intellect remains active and knows full well the difference between right and wrong. And your will is not forced to think and behave as you do, thus you are responsible yourselves and you burden yourselves tremendously when you accumulate one sin after another .... when you harm another person, when you pursue him and act with unashamed unkindness, instead of supporting him in his adversity by helping him and thus loving him unselfishly, which alone is pleasing before My eyes. You submit yourselves to the power of Satan who controls your souls in accordance with his will, who pulls you into disaster and who, as reward for your willingness, merely gives you the feeling of a temporary improvement of your earthly living conditions.

But how can this benefit your souls? Do not exceed the amount of your sins because your future remorse will be dreadful .... Believe in a righteous God Who will hold you to account for all your deeds and ask Him for forgiveness of your guilt, pray to Him for the reinforcement of your will to do good, for the strength to do kind deeds .... muster the will to be good and you will receive help, you will be able to save yourselves from the mire of sin, you will already find forgiveness on earth and mercy before My eyes .... But do not disregard Him Who gave life to you, do not deny Him righteousness, and become aware of your sins, do not offend against the commandment of love which I Myself gave to you for the benefit of your souls. Have mercy on the weak and sick and you will find mercy with Me, ease their suffering and I will always be ready to help when you are in need .... For as you do to others I will do to you on the Day of Judgment, which is close at hand. Do not sin, so that the amount of your sins will not increase, so that the burden of your sins won't push you down and you cannot find mercy anymore on the Day of Judgment. For I know of every injustice, nothing is hidden from My eyes, you will have to give account for every thought and deed and woe unto him who is struck by My Judgment, who will feel My justice when his sins become revealed. His penance will be hard but appropriate to his guilt for I Am a fair judge even if My patience and mercy are without end .... But there is a limit to what you may do, and when you overstep this limit the hour of judgment will have come which will demand justice for all sins as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love constructive force .... lovelessness destructive force ....

B.D. 3910 from October 21st 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The strongest driving force on earth should be love .... but if greed, which arises from self-love, is greater than love, the human being will miss his purpose of earthly life and his embodiment on earth will not bring him spiritual success. And therefore love, which is the sole purpose of his earthly life, cannot be preached to the human being seriously enough, for existence as a human being is only a short phase in the spiritual's ascent development which, however, can also ruin the infinitely long time of development beforehand if the human being, in freedom of will, does not make the divine law of love the fundamental principle of his earthly change. The commandment of love must again and again be presented to people as a divine commandment so that they observe it and live accordingly. And if it is therefore disregarded, the human being acts contrary to divine order, and this always has a clearly recognizable effect. Everything is out of harmony with order, to the sorrow of people themselves who live without love. For even an apparent order of external living conditions is only maintained through increased unkindness, which will always cause harm to fellow human beings, to themselves or to their possessions. All thought, speech and action which lacks love will have detrimental consequences for the soul and body of the person who lives without love .... But at the same time, as it is directed against the neighbour, it will also harm him and thus kill love but not awaken love .... For all unkindness is a driving force which has a destructive effect, opposite to love, which is in itself a force which builds up and sustains .... For it is divine, and everything divine is animating strength, thus unkindness, as completely opposite, is a strength which leads to death .... The initially ignorant being, the human being at the beginning of his earthly career, must therefore be informed of the blessing of love as well as of the spoiling unkindness .... He must be instructed and love must be presented to him as the most desirable thing on earth. And if he violates the commandment of love he must feel the effect of unkindness in himself. For this reason God will never ever intervene to prevent people from carrying out actions without love which violate all divine order, for love has to be practiced voluntarily, and thus the human being's will cannot be curtailed so that he will learn from the effects of his unkind actions, speech and thoughts how far he has distanced himself from the eternal order and strive back of his own accord .... so that he will change to love in free will. And therefore the destructive effect is not diminished by God either, and therefore there can only be a state of greatest adversity and physical tribulation on earth if love has diminished amongst people .... but also the activity of love alleviates the greatest suffering and shows people the right way to also establish orderly living conditions if only they are willing to work with love. For unselfish activity of love works wonders .... And where unkindness has caused destruction on the greatest scale, loving activity can create complete balance, and people will live in order who make the eternal law of love their fundamental principle, as it is God's will. Yet only love restores this order, for it alone is the strength which creates, enlivens and sustains, it alone is the strength which makes people happy and leads them towards their final aim .... it alone brings them success, for the sake of which the human being walks on earth .... he develops upwards, he approaches God, Who is eternal love, and his soul unites with Him through love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reality of matter .... (christian science objection)

B.D. 3911 from October 22nd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

I reveal to people on earth through the inner word what contributes to the enlightenment of their thinking, depending on the individual's degree of maturity and need. Yet not everything is necessary for him to know as long as he lives on earth, as long as he has not yet reached the degree of love which enables him to receive wisdom in all its fullness. But it is more beneficial for the human being that he has less knowledge than that he lives in error, and therefore I always want to provide clarification where there is a danger that the human being will get lost in erroneous thinking, that he will try to intellectually penetrate knowledge which he can only receive on the path of love through the heart .... There is a great difference whether the world with everything on and in it is regarded as My work, as My will which has become form, or whether it is regarded as not existing in reality, as imaginary creations of human senses which can be brought into appearance by the human being's world of thoughts, which has no existence other than that which the human being himself gives them. Matter is certainly transient as such but nevertheless My work which exists as long as it is held by My will. Matter, too, is something spiritual to which I gave a form, it, too, is a power station of My eternally emanating strength of love .... Thus it is, as it were, a form which absorbs My strength, just as the form itself is at the same time strength consolidated by My will .... It is real as long as you see it, yet not permanent as a form, for as soon as My will withdraws from this form it dissolves again into spiritual substances which I consolidate anew again through My will as long as the development of the still immature spiritual necessitates an external form. Thus matter is indeed transient and you can observe its passing away with your own eyes, yet as long as you see it it is also real, it exists and proves Me Myself, that is, it testifies to My creative will and My creative power. And if you know the purpose of all matter, of every work of creation, then you will also respect matter and make it possible for it to fulfil its purpose. But you should not love matter, i.e. strive for it and try to take possession of it .... For it is only the external form of the still completely immature spiritual substance which you certainly should and can help through the right use of matter but which you, as a spiritual substance far below yourselves, should not strive for in order not to endanger yourselves. Nothing I let come into being is without meaning and purpose, so why should I place mirages before your eyes which could be denied any purposefulness? .... Just as your body as matter is in itself the carrier of your soul, of the spiritual substance which is intended to develop upwards, so is every visible work of creation a carrier of the spiritual substance, only in different degrees of development, although it is transient. As long as you can see it, it is My will which has become form. The ascent development can certainly also proceed in purely spiritual creation, yet earth is a special school of the spirit, and its creations have a special purpose and also successful effect .... Spiritual substances which are far away from Me, which are at the greatest distance from Me, place themselves outside My circle of love and therefore also deprive themselves of My supply of strength .... And spiritual things which are powerless harden themselves .... Thus it becomes matter itself, and thus the explanation will also be more comprehensible that matter is hardened spiritual substance which, nevertheless, is given the opportunity through My love and wisdom to redeem itself, to develop upwards, to re-enter the circuit of My love and thus also to receive strength, first to a lesser extent, then to a greater extent, and this signifies the softening of matter .... which will now also explain to you the diversity of creation, from the stone world, plant world, animal world, ascending to the human being. The transitoriness of the earthly, of matter, is therefore no proof of its unreality, for only that which is completely devoid of spiritual substance is unreal, but then it is also no longer visible to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destroying and annihilating matter against God's order ....

B.D. 3912 from October 23rd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

As the spiritual in matter relates to itself, so is this matter also to evaluate .... If it perceives matter as a fetter then it seeks to escape from it, it seeks to break it, and thus matter causes the spiritual will to change, that the spiritual decides to serve in order to be released from its fetter. The spiritual therefore perceives matter as a court .... But the human being, in his wrong thinking and will, strives towards matter, which he should overcome during the short time of his earthly change. The human being can detach himself from it in free will, only the physical cover still surrounds the spiritual in him, and this cover is no longer so oppressive so that he can bear it and therefore feels it less as a fetter where his will is active in the right direction. Only the wrongly directed will makes the fetter noticeable, because then it is shown to him through God's love and wisdom that his striving is a wrong one, because through physical strain he should recognize in himself the worthlessness of matter in order to regard it as unimportant and only pay attention to the spiritual in himself. Nevertheless, the human being remains in constant contact with matter during his earthly life because he should help it, i.e. the spiritual substance in matter, to detach itself from it .... because he should create an opportunity for matter to fulfil its useful purpose .... that is, to use it in the right way. The love of the heart should not apply to matter, yet the love for the unredeemed in matter should motivate the human being to utilize matter and to create forms from it again which are meaningful and expedient for the preservation and existence of other creations, for people and animals .... Therefore, the destruction of matter is contrary to God's order as long as the purpose of such destruction is not to transform it into creations which are a blessing for the neighbour. Matter may only be desired and utilized in this sense; however, the human being should never seek to enrich himself with matter, its acquisition should never keep him from spiritual striving, i.e., he should never put the desire for earthly possessions before the striving for spiritual good, for then he would fail to recognize the actual essence of matter, which harbours immature spiritual substances which are still at the beginning of their development. The slow ascent development of the spiritual, which is at the greatest distance from God, can only take place in bound will because it would continue to misuse free will and never ever find its way back to God. The spiritual being's wrong will has to be steered into a direction which, however, it need not take if it wants to resist .... A pressure must be exerted on the spiritual which the spiritual feels unbearably and from which it wants to escape. The spiritual substance, which was originally able to work freely, is prevented from working by a hard counter-will, and God Himself opposes it with hard counter-will through matter, through an extremely hard external form which the spiritual substance is unable to break through because it is completely without strength in its God-remote state. For the powerful spiritual, matter is no resistance, but can be dissolved in a moment. The spiritual must therefore feel its powerlessness in matter, otherwise it would never ever strive towards the source of strength from eternity. And as long as it is completely opposed to God it remains in the powerless, therefore dead state until it itself weakens in its resistance, until it is ready for a serving activity to improve its agonizing state by a little. The harder matter is, the more God-opposing spiritual it holds within itself, and the more harmful the striving for matter has an effect on the human being. Only when the resistance to God has diminished considerably will the external form also be softer and more pliable, and the spiritual substance can escape its deformation in an ever shorter time in order to finally undergo the last test of will on earth in the human being, where the spiritual substance is indeed still enclosed in a material shell, which, however, no longer exerts any coercion on his will but which he now has to use correctly if he wants to be rid of his material cover and enter the spiritual kingdom again as a completely free being, if he wants to reach his original state again, to be creatively and formingly active, as is his destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Nothing is senseless and useless .... activity .... miniature creations ....

B.D. 3913 from October 24th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Nothing is without meaning and purpose, not even the smallest work of creation which came forth from My hands. It is just that the meaning and purpose is not always obvious to people and that is why they doubt the purposefulness of certain creations. If the spiritual eye were accessible to you, you would see tremendous activity wherever the eye wanders, you would see nothing that remains inactive, for even seemingly dead matter, the most solid rock, is enlivened by countless beings which work diligently and bring about a slow change in that which appears lifeless to your eyes. Yet this is only visible to the spiritual eye because everything is spiritual activity and the earthly activity, which you can observe with your physical eyes, only begins when a certain degree of spiritual maturity has been reached. Nevertheless, matter, which in itself seems inactive, also serves insofar as it favours the development of that which is banished in it and that it again offers innumerable living beings of smallest dimensions a possibility of life which your eyes are also unable to see. The upward development of the spiritual necessitates innumerable phases of which you have too little knowledge, even if the purpose and meaning of the works of creation is comprehensible to you. Before the spiritual has reached the degree that its envelope reveals life, so that it can take up residence in the living being visible to the human eye, it has had to go through innumerable other deformations in the miniature creations of which you certainly have knowledge but which you cannot see with the naked eye. But you nevertheless cannot regard these smallest and most minute creations as meaningless and purposeless, even if their purpose is hidden from you, for My love does not let anything come into being which does not have a purpose for time or eternity. And thus you can also deduce from this that My will remains continuously active in order to create new things, because every work of My hands serves the final redemption of that which was banished for the purpose of its ascent development. For this would never take place in free will, thus the spiritual being is subject to the law of compulsion for a certain period of time .... i.e., in accordance with My will it has to carry out a serving activity which corresponds to its external form .... But it always has to declare its willingness to do so beforehand, otherwise it will not be admitted to these serving activities either, so that it therefore has to give up its resistance for the time being before I give it the opportunity of an ascent development. And furthermore, you will understand that matter is to be respected as a means for the redemption of the spiritual substance insofar as that it is not wantonly destroyed or kept away from its serving task, be it still seemingly dead to you or also a carrier of living beings of all kinds .... What you are entitled to, what you are allowed to destroy without having to answer for it, you will recognize emotionally, and what you destroy in order to give it another form which shall fulfil its serving purpose again will find My approval and be blessed .... But don't regard anything as futile and pointless, for My wisdom and love has been at work in every, even the smallest, work of creation and My will has been active .... Human creations can indeed lack wisdom and love, divine creations never do, and if you regard all matter, every living being, as a divine creation, you will respect it and help it to salvation ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Highest perfection possible in the short earth time ....

B.D. 3914 from October 25th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You will achieve the highest possible perfection on earth if only you are of good will .... For the earthly lifetime is completely sufficient to shape you into love and thus to assimilate you to My fundamental nature, which eliminates every imperfection. But since your free will is decisive you can also extend this change into love for an infinitely long time, and the alignment with Me can still be so far away at the time of your demise on earth that you will need several periods of development, for I truly do not curtail your will when it concerns the attainment of your soul's maturity, which can only be acquired through free will. Your path of development before the embodiment as a human being was endlessly long and your state agoniszing and laborious .... But only in the short time of earthly life can you be given information, only in the short time of earthly life can you be instructed about the meaning and purpose of life and about your task, for only as a human being do you have the ability to grasp the context and to deal intellectually with your being .... If you now draw your benefit from these teachings by seriously thinking about them and trying to adjust your earthly way of life accordingly, you will not live unsuccessfully but will soon be able to record a spiritual ascent .... You will make an effort to fulfil My commandments of love and your redemption from the bondage of matter will begin .... the change of life in love will completely redeem you from all bondage, from spiritual darkness and from lack of strength .... The being must first be able to think before it can use its free will, and so that the human being uses it correctly he must also be instructed correctly. This is why it is absolutely necessary for people to be instructed by proper teachers if they want to achieve their aim in life, if they want to become perfect. And I instruct every seriously willing person as I have promised .... as it is beneficial for him. And therefore I gave the human being intellect, I gave him the ability to think which he can utilize according to his will. But if a gift is left unused, success must inevitably also fail to materialize, and the human being will end his earthly life as the same imperfect being as he started it. But both are open to him, highest perfection or a state of deepest darkness and ignorance, the state of imperfection. And either eternal life in light and strength, thus beatitude, is his share or a renewed course of development on this earth, if the being has sunk so low that the ascent development in the spiritual kingdom cannot continue but necessitates a banishment in matter. Again and again the human being must be reminded of the great responsibility he bears towards his soul, how he can create supreme bliss for himself through his will on the one hand and let it go through endless torments on the other hand if he uses his will wrongly .... And such instruction requires willing teachers who know the fullest truth and therefore can also truthfully inform the human being about your earthly task, about the consequences of a right as well as a wrong direction of will. And this will also make it understandable why I Myself appear as the giver of truth, why I Myself take care that people are given correct knowledge and that it finds access to them. And if the human being is to answer for himself he must first be given the opportunity to use his intellectual thinking and to let his will become active .... He has to get to know My commandments of love and then take a stand on them of his own free will .... His success and the duration of his development upwards will be correspondingly. But once he reaches his aim .... whether it will last for eternities or he will reach perfection after his short earthly lifetime is up to his free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Need of the fellow human being drive to the activity of love ....

B.D. 3915 from October 26th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

This should be your constant motivation to work with love, that you see your fellow human being's need and that your heart is touched by it, so that the flame of love lights up in you and you have the desire to also glow through your fellow human being's heart, so that his need is alleviated spiritually and earthly. For what you do not do out of love is worthless for your upward development. You have to do good deeds for your neighbour without expecting a reward, only driven by the feeling of wanting to help and to reduce the hardship. Anyone who performs works of neighbourly love for the sake of reward is still too much in self-love and his soul has not yet recognized the purpose of life .... to shape itself into love. Anyone who is active in love for the sake of reward has already received his earthly reward and cannot expect a spiritual reward. But anyone who practices love driven by his heart does so without thinking of reward, even if the spiritual reward is certain to him; and this is true love which only gives without wanting to receive and which nevertheless receives more than it gives. And this is why great adversity has to sweep the earth in order to kindle true love in people's hearts, who are often too indolent to kindle the smouldering spark within themselves so that it becomes a bright flame. Much suffering and hardship could be alleviated on earth through right love activity, and the spiritual ascent would be assured for the souls. But people mostly pass by their fellow human being's misery carelessly, and thus there is no upward development but rather standstill and decline, and the earthly hardship becomes ever greater as a result. The spark of the divine spirit rests in every human being, and thus every human being is also created capable of love, yet if he lets the noblest part of himself wither away, only a distorted image of what was once perfect as God's creation will remain. For if the created being lacks love there is no longer anything of divinity in it, but the slightest emotion about the fellow human being's fate ignites the divine spark of love, and the being is saved for eternity if it pursues its innermost feeling and thus helpfully bestows its love upon its fellow human being. The small spark can become a bright flame, and the flame will merge with the eternal fire .... the human being changes into love, as is his destiny on earth. And if the great earthly adversity achieves this, it is of immeasurable value for the souls which still lack love, and it will be recognized as a great grace from God one day when earthly life has been successfully completed. Anyone who gives with love will never have to fear that he will spend himself, for he will be rewarded for his gift, both temporally and eternally; anyone who shares the little he possesses with someone poorer will not have to fear any hardship himself, for God shares with him and His gift is truly a thousand times more valuable .... He who gives with a loving heart will awaken love in return, and you do not know what that means, that love will increase in itself. Yet you snatch from satan what he already believes to possess, you restore to life what was dead, you direct strength where it is lacking and thereby exercise the greatest mercy on the soul of his fellow human being, who is now also capable and willing to love and does good for the sake of good. And if you understand this, you will also understand the great earthly adversity, you will see it as God's sending and endure it with surrender into His will, you will try to control it through loving activity and, as it were, also be active in redemption in the last days, for only love is the remedy, only love gives you freedom, strength and light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Sleep of death .... rising from the graves on the judgment day ....

B.D. 3916 from October 27th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The dead only rest according to the body, i.e., the body is relieved of all earthly activity, and the earthly-material fulfils its purpose assigned to it by the creator by still granting residence to innumerable living beings in its process of dissolution until it is completely dissipated again as spiritual substance. The human soul, however, no longer has a share in the body's state of rest; it can indeed dwell in the beyond without activity, yet this state is not a state of rest but a state of impotent awareness of its existence, a state of greatest powerlessness which is agonizing because it is consciously felt by the soul. Therefore, it is not possible to speak of a state of rest for the dead and even less so for souls which have reached a degree of perfection that they can enter spheres of light. For these souls are constantly active and are blissfully happy in their activity. And therefore it is wrong to speak of the sleep of the dead until their awakening on the last day .... A raising of the dead will certainly take place on that day .... the spiritually dead on earth will awaken from their sleep when they recognize God in His greatness and might and when they have to answer to His justice. But this awakening will be dreadful. And so, too, many who rest in the graves, bodily and spiritual, who already dwell in the spheres of the beyond, will be called to account because they prefer the rest of death to life-giving activity .... On the day of judgement those souls will also be sentenced to renewed banishment in matter, so that they can now taste the state of rest which seemed desirable to them and yet from which they were able to escape. For if a soul regresses in the beyond it will strive towards matter itself and its will will be complied with .... thus the raising from the graves on the last day will have to be understood .... The body of flesh has certainly found its rest insofar as it no longer needs to serve the soul, yet its spiritual substances must also continue to fulfil their purpose according to divine destiny. But the souls are to be pitied if they cannot enter the state of life after the death of the body, and the resurrection on the last day to eternal life or to eternal damnation is only to be understood in such a way that the realization will suddenly come to those living on earth, the awakening from deepest spiritual sleep, but to the evil for judgment; For good people who are turned towards God and fulfil God's will know about the state of life after bodily death and do not fear the latter, and they also enter eternal life. But many souls will also have to go the renewed course of development on the new earth through their creations, which have long since departed from this earth, which had time in abundance in the spiritual kingdom to change their will and become active, but which remained in their powerless state and preferred the tranquillity of death and therefore became increasingly more powerless, so that the spiritual itself hardened and is ripe for renewed banishment in earthly creations. These arise from their graves, as it were, for they are again offered a new opportunity to come to the light of day, albeit after an inconceivably long period of time. All that is dead in spirit will awake on the last day, yet not to life, but to judgment .... Blessed are those who do not rest in this sleep of death, blessed are those who are constantly active on earth or in the spiritual kingdom and whose activity does not consist in earthly toil but serves their spiritual development .... blessed are those who live in the spirit, who do not give themselves over to slothful sleep, who do not seek rest, for they will live in bliss and need not fear the day of resurrection ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Short deadline to the end for the sake of weak souls ....

B.D. 3917 from October 28th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The fact that you are still given a short period of time until the end is due to My greater than great love, which still wants to create opportunities for you to save your souls from eternal damnation, i.e. from renewed banishment in hardest matter for an infinitely long period of time. But people are unteachable in their delusion, they don't believe in the end and therefore don't arrange their lives accordingly either. However, individual souls are still weak, their will has not yet finally decided, they have not yet completely fallen prey to satan, even though they do not consciously and seriously strive towards Me. And because of these souls I do not depart from the appointed time of dissolution, even though humanity has long since reached the spiritual low which results in such a total dissolution. I hold fast to the time which has been determined since eternity, and therefore you still have to expect a short time of grace which, although it is earthly extraordinarily difficult for you to bear, can still bring salvation to isolated souls as it considerably increases the state of maturity of those who are Mine and have to live through this difficult time. Yet for their sake the days will be shortened, as I have promised .... For when the end time has entered the final phase there is almost no hope left to still win souls, and then My followers shall experience the truth of My word .... they will hardly become aware of the time, so quickly will the days pass until I Myself come to fetch them into My kingdom .... for in this time the spiritual in the human being will have decided for or against Me .... In this last phase the devils will obviously stand opposite My own and the number of the latter will be small but the number of people who are true devils in human form will be overwhelming. And then comes the end .... And therefore still make extensive use of this short period of time for your own soul as well as for the souls of fellow human beings who urgently need enlightenment, to whom My will shall be made known and to whom you therefore have to bring My word, who shall be admonished and warned so that they cannot say that they remained completely ignorant. Use the time and work for Me wherever the opportunity is offered to you. For I Myself will lead the people to you whom you should help spiritually and earthly, I Myself will guide you and show you where a needy person is who needs you spiritually and earthly. For I have mercy on every single soul and want to help it and save it from eternal damnation. And if you only see unkindness, hatred and injustice around you, then know that weak souls dwell in the midst of the devils, who must be helped if they are not to fall prey to their power. And take care of these weak souls, show them neighbourly love, impart My word to them and thus give them the only powerful means to become strong and to save themselves from the darkness of night into the light of day. But the day is irrevocably drawing to a close and the night will come from which no soul will be able to save itself .... It is already late in the evening but the brightness is still sufficient to let lost souls recognize the right path which leads them to the aim where My messengers and guides stand who grant support to all who are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Selfless service in every walk of life .... Poverty .... Willingness to give ....

B.D. 3918 from October 29th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Everything you do you should do in the knowledge that you are carrying out divine will. Therefore you have to entrust all your thoughts, words and actions to Him, you have to request His blessing for this and entirely commend yourselves to His divine guidance .... you have to put His will completely in charge of your daily life, that is, you only need want your way of life to be pleasing to Him and always do your best to attain His love. Then you can neither speak nor do anything which opposes God and your life on earth will not be unsuccessful for your souls. You fulfil God’s will when the commandment of love becomes the guiding principle of your life, then you live up to the most important law and God will bless you, spiritually as well as worldly.

Your purpose on earth is to serve unselfishly and you can do so in every situation, irrespective of whether you are poor or wealthy, great or small, respected and powerful or inconspicuously weak .... You can always be of service providing you want to be of service. Every human being is offered ample opportunity to serve kindly and no one should believe to be in need of receiving help themselves and reduce their own resolve to give because he has nothing to give .... Even the poorest can give .... and if he has no material wealth then he can give love and thereby awaken the love in others .... he can be willing to give and his will is then likened to a good deed.

But at all times God only looks into the heart and no impulse remains hidden from Him therein. An outwardly apparent great act of love can be worthless in the eyes of God if the heart does not feel the love which displays the deed; and even the smallest gift is pleasing to God if it is given with a loving heart. And anyone who honestly wants to give gladly will also give of the little he owns, he won’t fearfully question but share instead .... And it will be returned to him many times over because the Lord says ‘as you give so you shall receive ....’ and His Word is truth. Thus no one should keep his possessions anxiously to himself when he endeavours to live in accordance with God’s will, he should give gladly because his action of love will reward him with far greater blessings than his few possessions could ever offer. Because he will receive exceptionally more, both earthly and spiritually .... his soul will mature, he will always be correctly guided because God Himself takes care of those who want to live as it pleases Him, and because His guidance is the guarantee to reach the goal. Only one factor is required of you: that you live with love .... that your thoughts, words and actions will always be guided by the love of your heart and that you devoutly commend yourselves to Him, Who gave you your life so that your souls can mature .... With His grace and strength you are able to do everything, even during times of greatest physical and spiritual difficulties you can do deeds of kindness providing you unite with the Eternal Love Itself through prayer, which will give you unlimited strength and grace because you want to draw nearer to Him with deeds of love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light bearers 'protected by light beings' until mission accomplished .... ban circle ....

B.D. 3919 from October 31th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Those who stand in the light need not fear darkness. And thus My bearers of truth need not fear the activity of the dark forces, their decrees and measures, even though they are born in deepest hatred, even though they affect people's minds like threatening ghosts. The bearers of light will remain unharmed, for they are under My protection. And I will truly give you a safe conduct and whether you walk in the midst of devils .... For darkness does not displace the bright light which surrounds you, which is indeed not visible to human eyes but which the lower spiritual beings flee because they also recognize their lord in the light with which they don't want to come into contact. This is why a bearer of light can fearlessly confront those who want to do evil to him, he will dissuade them from their intention, they will desist from it, even if under threats and imprecations; for they feel his superiority even though they earthly don't want to acknowledge it. For many beings of light also support a bearer of light in every difficult situation in life because they will not allow a mission, which is extremely urgent, to be endangered by human will, ruled by the adversary. If I choose workers for Myself for this urgent mission, the whole kingdom of light is animated by the will to protect these workers, because My will permeates all beings which belong to My kingdom. And the strength of those beings is truly stronger than the forces of darkness, even if this does not appear so earthly. Yet the bearers of light themselves should know that they are untouchable by the forces hostile to Me .... They should therefore be without fear, a spell has been cast around them from which every dark being shrinks back if it does not want to challenge Me Myself. Only when the light bearer's mission is fulfilled, when the hour of his demise has come, will I release this circle of banishment, but to the judgement and eternal damnation of the one who breaks it .... but for the bearer of light himself to increased bliss .... As long as he works on earth on My behalf he can venture into the midst of the devils and reproach them for the sinfulness of their actions. They will not be able to hunt him down because he is My messenger, My servant, My messenger who conveys the pure spirit to earthly people in order to pull them back from the abyss of ruin. And this knowledge shall give him courage and strength, he shall believe in Me and My word and constantly be certain of My presence as long as he serves Me with zeal and performs his duties, as long as he is willing to spread My gospel to the world .... to bring the light to his fellow human beings which he has received from Me Myself .... The earth is in deepest darkness and has to be illuminated in order to let the earthly wanderers find the right path. And where such a light shines there the light-shy will never stay, instead it will flee from the light shine .... But in the spiritual world the light is penetrating, it does not shine veiled and will therefore always be felt as light by the beings of darkness but not desired .... which is why every shine of light is fled, because they cannot extinguish the light but its shine causes them torment. For behind every bearer of light I stand as the original source of light .... and where I am, the power of evil is truly broken ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Following Jesus .... A life of love and self-denial ....

B.D. 3920 from November 1st 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Anyone who is not as gentle and patient as Me, who does not practise his discipleship by discarding all attributes which conform to My adversary, who does not persistently strive for virtues that are the hallmark of a divine being, will hardly reach the goal of finding unification with the eternal Father Who is pure love Himself and Who can only unite with living creations which, like Him, have become love. My life on earth should serve you as an example, for as a human being I was subject to the same temptations as you because I had to take the only path which could lead a soul into perfection ....

Like you, I had to fight against all longings of the flesh as well as against all attributes of an ungodly being or My life could not have served you as an example if I had been born without all human flaws and able to bypass the test of My will. I had to experience the depths of earthly life, i.e. I had to have the opportunity to voluntarily refrain from the same physical sins and avoid all incentives for them .... I had to fight against carnal longings and thereby strengthen and prepare the soul in Me to unite with the spirit. The sinfulness in My surroundings often sorely tested My love and patience, yet I wanted to remain gentle and whole-heartedly humble without exalting Myself .... And I took pity on My fellow human beings' weakness for not resisting temptations, and My love intensified .... I wanted to help those on the ground unable to get up by themselves .... For being human Myself I knew a person's weakness, and this knowledge increased My kindness and patience.

Being human Myself I was at all times able to put Myself into the situation of a sinful person's soul even though I Myself was without sin, even though I Myself, by virtue of My will, had remained victorious over all temptations of body and soul. Yet I took the strength to do so from love, and every person practising love will also muster the strength and resolve to fight against his faults and weaknesses, and he will also be victorious, for love itself is strength .... And therefore, every actively loving person will also practise all virtues which denote a divine being: he will be gentle and patient, merciful, peaceable, humble and just .... For if he meets a fellow human being with love his thoughts are loving too, and he fights all weaknesses and faults with ease. Follow Me .... live a life of love and self-denial like Me and you will release yourselves from all sinful longings, you will not become subject to sin yourselves, you will bring yourselves into line with the nature of eternal love and already find union with it on earth, and the attainment of your goal will be certain for you. Hence, like Me, you too have to take the cross upon yourselves at all times, and you should not become impatient, for if you sincerely appeal for My help I will help you carry it, and the more willingly the soul carries the cross imposed on it by the Father's love for the sake of its full maturity, the sooner it will deliver itself from earthly longings.

Follow Me and take My life on earth as an example, and you will never become subject to sin again, you will release yourselves by virtue of your determination and love, you will become free and infinitely happy beings, equipped with all divine characteristics, you will be full of light and strength in the spiritual kingdom and live blissfully happy in eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Putting spiritual work first .... new sphere of activity ....

B.D. 3921 from November 2nd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

I truly know best what will help you to increase your soul's maturity, and your earthly fate will therefore always correspond to the soul's needs, but it will thank Me at the end of its earthly life that I have taken its neediness into account. Earthly life only lasts a short time and can never offer you a substitute for what the soul loses if the body's desires are given too much consideration. For your soul needs its desires to be set aside, all obstacles to its development have to be removed, and the body will always feel this in a way which is not very pleasing to it. Yet always rely on My love and wisdom, believe that everything concerning you is recognized by My wisdom as beneficial for you and is imposed on you by My love, and therefore always submit to My will so that you will become blissfully happy. But you, My servants on earth, must be especially prepared for your ministry in the last days before the end, you must put the spiritual before the earthly and always bear in mind that you have placed yourselves in My service, that you cannot serve two masters, Me and the world .... Your spiritual work shall be everything to you, I have called you to spiritual work, and your fate on earth will be such that you can accomplish this work unhindered .... that you can be diligently active for Me and My kingdom, which is not of this world. I will lead you to the circle in which you are to work, and depending on your love for Me and your fellow human beings you will also be able to achieve success: Rescue of erring souls from spiritual darkness .... Consider that this is your most important earthly task for which you have freely offered yourselves to Me, consider that it is far more necessary and urgent than the removal of earthly worries .... consider that many people are suitable for the latter but only few are willing to take on the former, for the removal of spiritual hardship, and therefore the need for spiritual workers on earth is great .... But where I find such My blessing will always be recognizable, and I will guide their steps such that they will be able to work beneficially where there is great need. You, My servants on earth, know that the time until the end is only short and that you should make full use of this time for Me, you should spread My gospel throughout the world. And I Myself will instruct you where to carry out your spiritual activity in the coming difficult time which precedes the last end. Where spiritual hardship is great, I need capable labourers to work the fallow field, to plant good seed and to reap good fruit .... And thus, confidently and willingly submit yourselves to My will, surrender yourselves to My guidance, for it is the only right one, both for yourselves as well as for the countless souls to whom you shall bring help in spiritual adversity. Wait in patience until I call you, and only use every day for your own soul's maturity, accept My word with a hungry heart and let its strength flow through you, place all your worries and needs, whether spiritual or earthly, into My hand and let Me Myself take care of you, and your earthly life will truly not be an idle one, for to fulfil a mission such as the one assigned to you requires a will turned towards Me, profound faith and love for Me and for your neighbour .... And the soul of the one who is looked after with this mission must mature on earth, for My grace and My blessing is certain for him. The time until the end is only short, yet difficult for each individual .... But anyone who draws strength and grace from Me will also survive it without harm to his soul, he will be able to make use of it and give up earthly life rich in spiritual treasures in order to exchange a blissful life for it in My kingdom, where he will be compensated a thousand fold for all renunciations and privations which earthly life brought him because he remained faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strictest self-criticism whether spiritual or earthly thought is desired .... clairvoyant ....

B.D. 3922 from November 3rd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Don't fall prey to those forces which I have not instructed to impart knowledge to you which I Myself keep hidden from you. For what I want to say to you who serve Me on earth I say to you Myself through the voice of the spirit, and this alone shall you hear. Bright-eyed souls can certainly follow the execution of My eternal plan due to their state of maturity, but this of itself prohibits them from revealing individual fates to people to whom I Myself have not yet opened up the inner vision, because My wisdom keeps future things hidden from people, the knowledge of which is not necessary for the attainment of maturity of soul. You must learn to differentiate between purely worldly processes and spiritual activity. You must know that My messengers, My representatives, who have abundant knowledge at their disposal, only have the task to work spiritually, i.e. to help fellow human beings in spiritual adversity and to confirm this help through earthly neighbourly love. Therefore, anyone who has been assigned such an earthly task by Me is truly not to inform his fellow human beings about things which I keep secret because this is more beneficial for the souls. But if a person uses his clairvoyant gift for this purpose he will be influenced by forces which are not favourable to him and he will easily fall into error, his gift of seeing will be clouded by the purpose which is not pleasing to Me .... And you will truly have no advantage from knowledge which I did not give you but human intellect which steps out of association with Me if it seeks to fathom earthly processes. And thus My servants must also exercise the strictest criticism of their thoughts and, if possible, avoid any fusion of spiritual and earthly problems .... This is also of extraordinary importance for all proclamations which are conveyed to people through My love .... The spirit from Me only imparts spiritual knowledge .... and this is the purest truth. Every desire to penetrate earthly knowledge, every question, the answer to which is of no use to the souls, forces the spirit from Me into inactivity, that is, the voice of the world drowns out its subtle voice. And forces which consciously want to lead the human being into error are at work .... the human being's thinking is directed towards purely earthly questions, and then pure spiritual activity is switched off. You, My servants on earth, must always be able to make this subtle distinction, and therefore you should not take offence at transcripts which originated in less intimate contact if you only consider the one thing, whether it contains a purely spiritual truth or a statement which has nothing to do with purely spiritual knowledge. The transmissions from the spiritual kingdom are subject to constant control and lying spirits cannot take part in it as soon as it concerns the transmission of the divine word .... For I Myself watch over it and do not allow My word to be defaced by dark forces. If, however, the recipient's thoughts stray and he demands temporal or numerical clarification about certain processes or successes, then he no longer desires My word, he no longer desires pure spiritual nourishment which I always offer him unadulterated, and then his thinking is also subject to error, for then he is no longer active as My servant on earth in the sense of the word .... he is not a recipient of My word but uses his intellect like any other human being .... he thinks under the influence of those forces which try to invalidate My word. Yet I will give you clarification about this at any time and only demand strictest criticism of yourselves, then you will also always be able to separate earthly from purely spiritual things and find yourselves in fullest truth. And such processes and doubts are also permitted by Me in order to induce you into this self-criticism, because this is of greatest value for the attainment of maturity of soul, that you disregard everything earthly as soon as you want to receive spiritual good, commanded by Me Myself and therefore also in accordance with utmost truth, for My will is always to instruct you in truth, yet your will must strive for the same so that you will not fall prey to those forces which are enemies of the pure truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Consoling father words ....

B.D. 3923 from November 4th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Every path is passable for you with My help. And therefore you need not fear anything, whatever is demanded of you. You should firmly believe that I always take care of you and therefore not let any fear arise if you are threatened by disaster. Anyone who carries Me in his heart is safe everywhere and at all times, for I Myself lead him by the hand and the path he takes will be passable despite all obstacles. Believe in Me, firmly and unshakably, and all adversity will remain far away from you, yet weakness of faith still causes hardship so that it will be strengthened by My obvious help. How often have I promised My protection to you who want to serve Me on earth, and fearlessly you would have to face every danger if you remember My word .... And so that you don't become weak, immerse yourselves often and sincerely in My word, let Me speak to you and receive increased strength by opening your heart to My love which feeds you with My word, which carries strength within itself. Strive towards Me and let your thoughts constantly wander into the spiritual kingdom, and you will master everything that is demanded of you, you will be able to carry out your earthly activity and pass the earthly battle of life, but you will also be able to work spiritually with success. Just stay in constant contact with Me and you will never be powerless .... Thus you need not fear anything from the world, you need not be timid because of your own physical weakness, for countless beings stand by your side if you need help, both earthly and spiritually. And truly, everything is possible for them because they are permeated by My strength and inspired by My will. So what should harm you? What should make you become discouraged? As long as you possess My love you will lack nothing, and you possess My love as long as you are Mine, through your will, through loving activity and conscious striving towards Me .... as long as you want to serve Me because your heart urges you towards Me .... And therefore you need never fear anything, for I will never withdraw My love from you, it is just that it is not always obvious to you as long as you live on earth and should pass your last test of will. But My word constantly assures you of My love, My word promises you constant protection and a constant supply of strength, and My word is and remains eternal truth .... And therefore always abide by My word .... Let Me speak to you as soon as you are in distress of body and soul, and again and again you will be able to draw comfort and strength, and your faith will be strengthened until nothing is able to shake you anymore, no matter what comes over you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love building principle - lovelessness destroying principle ....

B.D. 3924 from November 5th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Even the immutable law of love can be overturned in free will. It is the law which underlies the divine order and which is therefore eternally unchangeable in itself and the fulfilment of which means upward development, construction and preservation of all creations that have emerged from God. If this law is overturned, then backward development and destruction is the inevitable consequence. And it is up to the human will to place itself under this law and thus to remain in the divine order or to transgress against the law contrary to the divine order. Understandably, the consequences of the right or wrong will are of immense importance for the spiritual, which is embodied in the human being for the final test of will. For to violate the fundamental law is to destroy the very element of life, because the original substance of all created things is love .... a power that emanates from God as the eternal love, thus also being the all-sustaining elemental power. And thus a violation of love is a non-observance of this power and its original source, a violation of love is a counteraction and therefore destructive where eternal love was active in building up. Divine order cannot continue to exist where the law of love is not observed, and thus spiritual and earthly chaos, spiritual and earthly decay is the inevitable result of it, which ultimately leads to dissolution. This cannot be made comprehensible to the human intellect as long as it sins against divine law itself .... But if he fulfils it, then this explanation is also understandable to him because he is able to feel the strength of love himself as well as to recognize all correlations in a bright spirit and thus develops upwards. But the former completely eliminates that strength which alone is constructive and constant, and he remains a dead creature as long as he is not permeated by the strength of love .... in the state of death. For life alone only creates the fulfilment of the fundamental law, life is inconceivable without love, life is a state of divine order. For earthly life as a human being is also spiritual death as soon as it is led without love. The constructive principle remains love for all eternity, the destructive principle is unkindness and hatred .... And thus people can never ever expect a life, a life of the soul on this side and the other side, in which the last principle prevails .... For life on earth is only an illusory life which ultimately disintegrates into nothing. But anyone who pays homage to the divine principle, who observes the law of love and lives accordingly, his life is indestructible, it remains untouched by the destructive effect of unkindness, it is a life in fullest strength because he is constantly fed by the original source of strength, because he himself unites with eternal love through a life of love and thus can never ever lose his life, which is fundamentally only consolidated strength of love. Anyone who understands this is already highly placed in the knowledge which only love can bring him, the integration into the eternal law and thus life in divine order .... And he need not fear death, for there is no death for him, he lives and will live in eternity, united with the eternal love, Which was his origin, Which as eternal creative power continues to be active and gives countless beings eternal life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Word of God - silent admonisher .... loud voice - natural disaster ....

B.D. 3925 from November 26th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Pay attention to the ever-recurring admonitions from above and don't let them fall on your ears. For every hour and every day is precious if you consider your salvation and work diligently before the end comes. Do not let Me call in vain, do not let Me pound on your hearts in vain, but receive Me and open the door of your heart to Me voluntarily, if I desire entrance. I still come to you as a silent admonisher when I approach you in the word, but not for long, then My call will sound loud and mighty from above and you will be terrified by the power of My voice. It is still up to you whether you want to listen to Me or let My word fade away in your ears .... But then you will have to hear Me and My voice will touch you terribly .... You will no longer be able to recognize My love but will have to bow down to My wrath, although even then My love will still be at work, only no longer recognizable to you as love .... Yet My word is still a sign of My love for you, for it sounds gently and admonishingly like a father speaks to his children whom he wants to guide onto the right path. But if My word is not heeded My might will appear and you will be terrified of it and fall into the fear of death .... And for many the hour of death will also have come, the hour of passing away from this earth, and blessed is he who has already found Me before that he need not fear this last hour. And this is the purpose of My word .... I court your love, I try to draw you to Me, always taking your free will into account, I try to guide you towards the spiritual kingdom, and therefore I admonish you to distance yourselves from earthly matter, from earthly striving. For I can only be found if you renounce the world and its pleasures and seek unity with Me .... Then I Myself will come to meet you and will never let you go from Me again .... Therefore heed My word and do not belong to those whose senses I must direct to Me through My power .... Come to Me of your own accord by desiring My word and letting yourselves be instructed by Me, listen to Me and pay attention to what I tell you .... Believe in My word and change yourselves into love, so that you will make My will your own and can always and constantly be certain of My love. For this is what I want to achieve through My word, that you shape yourselves into love, that you work on your souls and conform to My nature, which is pure love in itself .... And you will not need to be frightened and anxious when My voice sounds loudly and mightily, for then you will belong to My own whom I take into My care in hours of greatest adversity and to whom I am saviour and redeemer, as I have promised. The hour will come unexpectedly quickly and you will all remember My words, for I will admonish you without ceasing so that you can still make use of the short time in every way .... Remember your souls and disregard the body, for it will pass away but the soul will continue to exist for all eternity. And therefore, as long as it is still possible for you, help yourselves to create and work on earth, and the earnest will to do so will earn you strength .... You will mature and gain great benefit by letting Me speak to you, by believing My words and striving to live according to My will .... And you will not need to fear the day which will irrevocably come in the shortest time .... which will give you proof of the truth of My word, of My might and strength, and which is also a sign to the initiated of My love for the unredeemed, which I want to save from eternal ruin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Expiry of the development period .... hard life struggle ....

B.D. 3926 from December 1st 1946, taken from Book No. 49

My power is great and My will unbending, for My wisdom determines it and My love allows it to be carried out. And what I have recognized since eternity as a means of salvation for the spiritual being distant from Me I also irrevocably use in order to help this spiritual being in its adversity, which is the result of its distance from Me. And I have eternally foreseen people's spiritual low level at this time, I have eternally foreseen the wrong will which increases the distance from Me instead of decreasing it. And where this danger exists I stop the decline, I break it off in order to prevent an even deeper decline which would require eternities again in order to place the spiritual into the degree of development where it can use free will. And thus time is fulfilled, a period of development is coming to an end, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture. And what now takes place is the work of My love, My wisdom and My will .... And you people of this earth will be witnesses of what is written and what I proclaim again and again anew through My servants on earth .... For you are standing in the last days, you will experience great things, terrifying for all who do not believe and overwhelmingly sublime for those who recognize Me and remember My word .... And despite all adversity they will always feel My love and My omnipotence and trustingly hand themselves over to it. And I Myself will guide them so that they will safely reach their aim .... However, what takes place on and in earth is inconceivable to the human intellect, after all, it is unique and so extraordinary that no-one is able to imagine in what way My might and My will will manifest itself. People who don't want to separate themselves from earthly things will indeed strive for constant construction, they will try to replace everything they have lost again, they will create and work earthly in order to gain possession of goods, yet I will again and again frustrate their efforts so that they will recognize the futility of it, refrain from it and seriously think of their souls, of the imperishable, as it is the purpose and aim of every individual person. And therefore the battle of life will continue, no-one will be able to rest and no-one will be able to enjoy the fruits of his earthly striving unless he has completely fallen prey to the one who wants to make him apostate from Me .... In that case he can certainly live a good earthly life but he will also be recognizable as a member of satan, for his actions will only betray unkindness and hatred, and his fellow human beings shall not take his good life as an example. But those whom I have not yet completely lost, they must fight .... and a difficult life struggle shall be proof to them that I lovingly remember them and want to draw them to Me .... I must take everything from you that still seems earthly desirable to you if I want to win your hearts, your will, which shall turn to Me before it is too late. And therefore the coming time will become increasingly harder for you, for it is approaching its end. Yet as soon as you entrust yourselves to Me unconditionally, as soon as you submit your will to Mine, as soon as you let Me rule alone and completely surrender yourselves into your fate, you will also be assured of My utmost care .... and the hardship of life will be bearable for you who have become My own through your will. But then even the last great events will no longer frighten you, you will know that they are My work and My will, you will also recognize that they are only the last means to win over the erring souls, and you will also know that redemption will soon be near, that the end will soon have come where I will fetch you Myself in order to prepare a peaceful, blissful paradise for you where all adversity will come to an end .... But My decision is inevitable, the time is fulfilled of which it is written. Mankind does not pay attention to My word and can only change its mind through extraordinary events, and thus, for their sake, what seems incomprehensible and exceedingly cruel will come upon earth, yet My love and wisdom recognized it from eternity as beneficial for the souls, and therefore My will carries out what has been determined since eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The fulfilment of prayer in firm belief .... 'Father, Your will be done ....'

B.D. 3927 from December 2nd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You can obtain everything from Me, if you only believe in Me firmly and steadfastly .... For if you bear My greater than great love for you in mind you will also know that I will not leave any prayer unanswered. However, firm faith in Me also includes absolute trust in Me, it includes the certainty that I, in My wisdom, also recognise everything that is a blessing for you, and that I will not allow you to be harmed by granting you something that will not be beneficial for you. And this is why a profoundly devout human being will hand himself over to Me unconditionally, he will leave it up to Me what I choose to give to him, he will not demand but humbly present his requests to Me, always making My will most important and commending himself to My love and grace. And I will give to him abundantly; I will never let him go short physically and spiritually, for I will never close My ears to My child's prayer. If, however, I deny you the fulfilment of a request then don't doubt My love anyway, for it is precisely My love which wants to protect you from harm. And you, yourselves, are not always able to recognise the effect of a fulfilled request. Therefore, present your wishes to Me trustingly and leave everything else to Me, and My love will consider you such that your path to Me will run smoothly, so that you will safely reach your goal, so that you will return as My children into the Father's house in order to live a blissful life in eternity. Yet always and forever make use of the strength of prayer, call upon Me in every situation in life, come to Me if you are in difficulty and also think of Me in hours of peace and quiet.

Don't forget Me so that I will not forget you either, and establish contact with Me quite often through heartfelt prayer, and thereby constantly call Me close to you, then strength without measure will flow to you, if you look for Me of your own free will, if your thoughts apply to Me and your heart is urging towards Me. You have to find the way to Me yourselves and therefore enter the bridge which I have established for you from earth to Me .... You have to pray, for in prayer your soul is rising into the spheres of light, in prayer you enter the bridge to Me, in prayer the child steps in front of the Father, it establishes the relationship of a child to its Father, as it is My will. And if I Am called upon as Father when a childlike heart is beating for Me I will answer every beseeching request, for I will not disappoint My children who come to Me in complete trust. And My love will express itself to them, My love will hand out gifts in abundance, My love will take care of the child spiritually and earthly, and it will never ever again have to suffer adversity if its appeal to Me is truly childlike, that is, if it sends its prayer to Me in spirit and in truth.

You all should make use of the grace of prayer, for you are able to achieve everything in firm, living faith in Me and My love .... Yet don't demand and complain or grumble if I seemingly won't grant your prayer, for then My Fatherly love knows that the fulfilment of your prayer will only cause you harm, and in order to protect you from this it will deny itself .... Yet anyone who always submits his will to Mine will never be disappointed, for his is the true prayer which is pleasing to Me if he adds to all his requests 'Father, Your will be done ....'

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Workers in the vineyard of the lord .... hour of the harvest ....

B.D. 3928 from December 4th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You have to work together and thus be active for Me and My kingdom. You have a task to fulfil and can always be certain of My blessing if you make this work your concern. And you will have ample opportunity to work for Me in the last days before the end, you will find people everywhere who need your encouragement, who desire enlightenment and want to be instructed by you if you tell them the source of your knowledge, for the adversity of the time will contribute towards people clutching at every straw and not rejecting the fact that God reveals Himself to them through you. They will be able to believe more easily if you impart the right knowledge to them and in the right way. For people want to be instructed simply and clearly and reject what is offered to them in the old form because it does not seem acceptable to them, thus the teachers lack living conviction. And this shall shine forth from all your words, you shall speak as it urges you and make My working through you possible through your willingness to work. For your work is urgent and many souls shall thereby be offered the opportunity to enter into contact with Me, their thoughts shall be directed into the spiritual kingdom and their nature shall change to love, stimulated by your example, by the proclamation of My word, which encompasses My teaching of love, and by the adversity from which they shall seek and find salvation through prayer to Me. Take care of all erring people who cross your path, know that I will lead them to you so that you can carry out the work on them which shall open up My kingdom to them. Help them spiritually and earthly and only teach them love, inform them of the approaching end and thus work continuously for My kingdom .... And you will constantly be able to be certain of My blessing, My grace and love will flow to you, and with My help you will also master every earthly situation in life, for I will not leave you, who are active for Me and want to fulfil My mission, in adversity. And anyone who participates in this work will obviously feel My blessing, he will mature in realization and receive light and strength, depending on his eagerness to serve Me. For I require many labourers for My vineyard .... The hour of the end is the hour of harvest, in which I want to gather abundant fruit, and that is why I continually hire servants and assign them their work. People's hearts are the fields to be cultivated which are to receive good seed in order to bear abundant fruit one day. Whoever thus serves Me, I will bless and shower him with My grace. Anyone who wins souls for Me and My kingdom creates a great benefit for eternity, for he practices love, he is active in redemption, he awakens to life what walks lifelessly on earth, and his fate in the beyond will be bliss without end .... For he belongs to My own to whom I have prepared all glories, he is a faithful servant of his lord, and he will also receive the reward as I have promised him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Fear not, only believe ...."

B.D. 3929 from December 5th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Do not be afraid, but only believe .... Where all human strength fails, where earthly help no longer seems possible, My might is not at an end, and again and again I find ways which lead out of the darkness, out of all adversity and distress, earthly and spiritual. Hope in Me and My help and I will truly not disappoint you .... In the last days you will often be confronted with difficulties, yet you need never despair, never fear that I am far away from you. For in adversity I am closer to you than ever. You only need to believe in My love which will never ever leave you alone, which will never ever abandon you to adversity and misery .... You must believe in My omnipotence, which is able to cope with everything and for which there are no limits to creation .... You must believe in My wisdom which does not arbitrarily let you get into adversity and distress but has very well recognized since eternity what is good for your soul and its perfection. And if you believe deeply and firmly nothing will frighten you anymore, for you will always feel Me close to you and place all your suffering and worries at My feet, you will place yourselves at My mercy and you will not expect My help in vain. Fear not, but only believe .... What can frighten you, what can harm you if you have Me, if you have My assurance that I will always help you in all situations in life .... what can make you weak and discouraged if you can constantly avail yourselves of My strength which flows towards you if only you ask for it .... Fulfil My will, always fulfil the commandment of love, then you will also constantly be in possession of strength and no longer need to fear anything earthly and spiritually, for then you will be united with Me and My presence will eliminate every adversity and worry, even though it approaches you earthly .... For I take it from you and you can completely trustingly hand yourselves over to this assurance, you can fearlessly walk every path, no matter how thorny and arduous it may seem .... I always walk beside you and protect and shelter you, I give you strength and draw your hearts to Me .... and the more you detach yourselves from the world and unite with Me, the less you feel earthly hardship .... The time of the end has come which places great demands on your faith, therefore only seek to gain a firm unshakeable faith, therefore pray without ceasing and pay attention to every help so that you will become strong in faith and you will not need to fear whatever comes your way, for a firm faith banishes every disaster, a firm faith secures you My help, My strength and grace in every adversity and distress of body and soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Receiving the power to work from the divine word ....

B.D. 3930 from December 7th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

With My word you also receive the strength to work and create spiritually and earthly. And therefore eliminate every worry as to how you will be able to master your life. Just constantly refresh yourselves with My word, let yourselves be fed and watered by Me, and you will truly be relieved of every worry, for I Myself will take care of you by smoothing your earthly paths and also securing your spiritual well-being by guiding you through every spiritual and earthly danger. I want you to receive My word, that you are always and constantly informed by My word, that you gain truthful knowledge which only My word can impart to you. I want you to mature in spirit, to educate yourselves to become leaders of your fellow human beings, and you can only do this by constantly receiving My word, which kindles the brightest light in you and enables you to bring help to your brothers for their souls. If you want to be suitable servants for Me on earth, you yourselves must have knowledge which is conveyed to you by Me, and therefore you must always and constantly let Me speak to you so that I can instruct you anew again and again, so that I can speak through you to people who, still blind in spirit, urgently need enlightenment. And thus, if you want to be diligently active for Me you must never ever switch off My word, you must accept it wherever the opportunity is offered to you, you must use every hour for eager soul work and I will arrange everything else for you so that you will never ever need to worry about earthly things. I need you to work indirectly on people who no longer allow My direct activity due to their lack of faith. I need you to revive this weak faith through your activity for Me. Speak to your fellow human beings of My love and everlasting care for their souls, speak to them of My working through you, convey My word to them and thus also transfer the strength to those who receive My word with their hearts .... And you yourselves will be exceptionally strengthened spiritually and earthly, you will fulfil your earthly task with joy and devotion, you will be spiritually successful and your earthly paths will also be paved for you, for I provide for My labourers with all love and care, as I have promised. Draw from the well of My love, refresh yourselves with the water of life, receive strength in abundance by receiving My word from above, immerse yourselves in the rich treasure of grace and lift it up, let My words of love ring in your ears again and again, accept them with your heart and strengthen yourselves with them at all times, and leave every worry to Me, for I am your father Who knows all His children's needs and will also meet them as it is good for you. And if My fatherly love gives you this promise, then no longer fear earthly adversity but only think of the adversity of your fellow human beings' souls and seek to bring them help .... And My blessing will accompany you on all paths and you will reach your aim, because I am the one Who guides and leads you and by Whose hand you can walk carefree if only you strive to fulfil My will, if you want to serve Me on earth and in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exhortation to work diligently for the kingdom of God ....

B.D. 3931 from December 8th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Wherever the opportunity presents itself you should speak for Me and spread My word, for the adversity is great around you and you can only control it by directing your fellow human beings' thoughts towards Me .... I alone can remedy the earthly adversity, and I will also do so as soon as people themselves make an effort to remedy the spiritual adversity for the time being. They are at the end of the abyss and only their own will can pull them back from it, for they themselves must first want Me to assist them with My grace and strength, then My love will also be willing to help them even in the last hour. And therefore you must proclaim My teaching to them, you must inform them of My word so that they will know My will and, if they faithfully accept My word, also try to live it out. And their souls will be saved .... And if you now know how urgently necessary your work is for My kingdom, if you are willing to carry out this work in order to help your fellow human beings' souls, it will also be understandable to you that you, as being in My service, are well provided for, for every employer looks after his servants, and the more caring the more willing instruments they are to him. And thus I call to you again and again: Drop all earthly worries, only concern yourselves with your spiritual work, be eagerly active for Me and I will do everything else for you which you need for earthly life, I will smooth your earthly paths and lead you unharmed to the aim. Every day is precious, and every day you shall work for Me and My kingdom. Again and again people will get in your way who walk along without knowledge of their earthly task, again and again you will be able to convince yourselves of your fellow human beings' weak faith or complete unbelief, and again and again you will therefore be able to speak for Me, you will be able to testify to My great love and mercy .... which has made itself known to you through the transmission of My word. Everywhere you will have the opportunity to speak in My name and to give clarification, to correct misguided teachings and thus to spread the fullest truth, as is My will. How people adjust themselves is up to them, yet without the transmission of pure truth, without knowledge of My word, the path to Me is hidden from them, and you shall point them to the right path, you shall proclaim My teaching of love to them and urge them to change to love .... If they listen to these admonitions they will already be helped spiritually and physically, for as soon as they make an effort to live in love their earthly situation will also improve, because then I will no longer need such harsh means of education to help them once they have entered the path which leads to Me .... the path of love .... Admonish them to love and point them to Me and My earthly way of life, since I have exemplified a life of love to them and commanded them to live as My followers. Insistently present to them the blessing of a life of love and the great danger of their spiritual downfall if they don't observe My commandment of love, and announce to them the near end .... and thus the urgency of a change to love .... And you will be industrious labourers in My vineyard and can be sure of every support on My part. You yourselves need not worry about your earthly fate, as it is good for you I will guide you and the assurance of My protection can truly be your guarantee for a carefree existence if only you have firm, unshakable faith. But whom I have hired as a labourer, his faith will also attain the strength which is necessary for his ministry on earth .... I will not leave you in adversity of body and soul who want to serve Me, and My strength will flow through you if you dedicate yourselves to My name .... And therefore don't fear and tremble, don't be afraid of earthly burdens but lift your eyes and hearts to Me, Who blesses you on earth, because your love for Me and your neighbour impels you to be active for Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Body - soul - spirit .... divine spark .... awakening the spirit ....

B.D. 3932 from December 9th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You, too, have the divine spark within you who turn away from Me, yet you do not feel it. It lies in deepest sleep as long as you yourselves do not awaken it to life, and thus it cannot work in you and you let the most precious thing on earth remain completely inactive. And yet, a part of Me rests within you, it is the connection between you and Me through which you can effortlessly find unity with Me if you allow its working within you. And thus you can live on earth and yet be dead in spirit as long as you don't give life to the spiritual spark in you through loving activity. Your soul can be determined by the spirit in it or also by the body, the outer shell, to think and want. Understandably, however, the spirit will cause it to think and act correctly, whereas the body only allows purely material thoughts to arise and will mostly stimulate it to want and act in a way which is detrimental to its spiritual development. And therefore I placed the spark of Me into your soul so that it will make the earthly path easier for you and lead you safely to your aim. But you, who are distant from Me due to your unkind way of life, who don't seek contact with Me through prayer or actions of love, you completely ignore the part from Me, it keeps you in the sleep of death, and your soul is only determined unilaterally .... it strives for earthly possessions and tries to gain them by wrong means, through unkind and unjust actions towards its neighbour, and thereby it thickens the cover around itself, the sleep of the spiritual spark in it becomes ever deeper, for only love is able to awaken it. The means of help are available to all of you, I have given all people the opportunity to develop upwards more easily if only they use My gifts of grace. I Myself am in contact with every one of My living creations through the spiritual spark which every person carries within himself, and I constantly admonish everyone to love so that you will feel the blessing of a life of love through the working of My spirit within you. Yet you don't pay attention to My words, you let them fall on your ears without effect, and you don't establish the connection with Me by allowing the spiritual spark in you to unite with the father-spirit through activity in love .... and thus you remain dead in spirit, your soul hardens itself, it renders itself incapable of hearing the voice of the spirit if it speaks to it through its fellow human being, and its earthly life is an idle one which it will recognize with bitterest remorse in the end. But I bless those who let their spirit speak to them, who give ear to it, who live in love and thus allow My working of the spirit within them .... And they will feel Me Myself, for My share testifies to Me, I Myself am present in them and protect them from every relapse, from spiritual decline, I draw them to Me, for as soon as the spiritual spark in them has sought and found contact with Me the soul is unbreakably connected to Me, the once awakened spiritual spark flares up and connects with the eternal fire of My love and can never go out or grow cold .... Therefore change to love, you who are still far away from Me, seek the connection to Me through loving activity and awaken the spiritual spark in you to life, so that you will be saved for eternity .... And your soul will thank you eternally, for then it will be saved from destruction if the spiritual spark can determine its way of life on earth, if it respects its voice and allows itself to be drawn by it, if it allows My working within itself through unselfish works of love and thus redeems itself from all evil, from eternal death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Influx of power .... receptacle .... opening the heart ....

B.D. 3933 from December 11th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

In the connection with Me also lies the guarantee of receiving strength, for what is more understandable than that I accept those who seek Me? And everyone who raises his thoughts to Me, asking or questioning, does seek Me. My emanation of strength flows uninterruptedly into infinity, taking effect wherever a receptacle is found to receive it, and every human heart that is turned towards Me is to be regarded as a receptacle in particular. A thought of Me also involuntarily attracts My strength, for I communicate Myself to everything created by Me which offers no resistance to Me. And therein lies your strength, the guarantee of constant help through the supply of strength from Me, that you merely open yourselves to Me, that you merely turn your thoughts towards Me in the desire to draw strength from Me, and it will fill you according to your desire. The effect of this supply of strength now depends on yourselves, i.e. on your will to mature spiritually. You can request earthly and spiritual help from Me, and My help is also according to your request .... according to your request you will be filled with strength, yet always in such a way that your soul will benefit from it. This is to be understood such that the connection with Me, which you establish mentally, will always enable you to mature spiritually and therefore you don't always need to feel the supply of strength physically, although you draw strength from Me. Earthly I will indeed come to your aid and often obviously assist you, yet the maturing of your souls is the purpose of earthly life, and I evaluate every thought turned towards Me for you such that you will be able to reach the aim on earth .... a high degree of development of your souls. And this is why earthly adversity is often necessary which should prompt you to seek intimate contact with Me so that the flow of strength in you can overflow to your spiritual salvation. This is not possible without contact with Me, your heart must open itself to Me voluntarily or you will remain untouched by My emanation of strength, even though the whole of infinity is filled with it. And thus it will also become understandable to you that earthly adversity is an urgent means to induce you to open your hearts. If your thoughts are directed towards Me then you will be saved for eternity, for once you are permeated by My strength you can no longer get spiritually lost; you will be drawn by Me into spheres of light and knowledge, you will never return to the darkness from which you have released yourselves through thoughts directed towards Me and your will to make contact with Me. You are constantly full of strength if you live with Me, and this to a greater extent if you change to love. However, turning towards Me in thought already presupposes an activity of love, for since I Myself am love only a heart full of love, a heart capable of love and willing to love, can seek and establish contact with Me. And thus everything works together, love and strength let you mature, and earthly adversity is an effective means to induce you into actions where you can use your strength of love and thereby increase it .... Power from Me will constantly fill you if you are of a will turned towards Me, yet how it affects your soul is something you cannot measure on earth, you can only ascertain the certain effect by the fact that it will inwardly push you towards Me ever more, that you will no longer want to give Me up and that you will find happiness in uniting with Me in prayer .... for you draw Me Myself, as the eternal love, to you, Who will never leave you again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Task of those who hear God's voice ....

B.D. 3934 from December 12th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Only a few are granted the opportunity to hear God's voice, since only a few unite with Him so intimately and deeply believe in His love and thus also in His expressions through the voice of the spirit. But these few have also been assigned a task according to the gifts imparted to them through God's love. A firm will to fulfil this task also guarantees the right success, for God provides such a person with extraordinary strength which enables him to mature spiritually and to meet all earthly demands which this task places on him. He will be able to work unhindered for the benefit of his fellow human beings, he will also be able to speak according to God's will himself because God's strength will work in him as soon as he devotes himself to the spiritual task. And God's voice will always and constantly instruct him, He Himself will guide him on all paths of life, for he is now a servant of God on earth whose task is too important for him not to be assured of all support from God. And his earthly fate will likewise correspond to his task, it will always unfold such that his spiritual maturing will be placed in the foreground, that he will increase in spiritual strength and be in fullest realization of truth. Nothing will remain hidden from him what is going on in the environment so that he can clearly recognize people's spiritual adversity and now control it, as far as this is dependent on himself, so that he can always appear where help is needed, where people's thinking is still confused, where erroneous teachings prevent a maturing of the soul, an ascent development, where light is desired and thus a servant of God can fully comply with his spiritual task. And therefore a person who is able to hear the voice of God need not worry himself or make any arrangements whatsoever as to how he should shape his earthly way of life .... He will be guided, always to where he is needed, where spiritual activity is possible, where souls are located which only need help to be guided onto the right path. And if the latter is fully aware of his mission he can calmly place his fate into God's hands .... He will be his faithful guide, He will direct his feet so that they always take the right path, He will always lead him by the hand towards the right aim .... For He blesses every labourer in His vineyard, He blesses every one who has offered himself to Him to work for the kingdom of God and guides him safely to the end of his life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

No separation from God, only diminished power and diminished light ....

B.D. 3935 from December 13th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

All My creations are products of My love and thus can never ever be relinquished by Me, for what has emerged from My strength of love is also inseparable from Me and everlasting, thus I must remain united with it for all eternity. But since the created by Me is endowed with free will it can determine the intimacy of the bond itself, i.e., it can turn away from Me itself, although this does not signify a separation from Me, only reduced strength and reduced light. I Myself never ever reject My living creations, yet if they distance themselves from Me of their own free will they deprive themselves of strength and light by escaping My emanation of strength of love, by placing themselves outside the circle of love and thus being touched by My emanation of strength little or not at all. Nevertheless, they do not lose My love, for this applies to My living creations for all eternity, and My constant concern is to guide back the creations which have distanced themselves from Me, because they are in an unhappy state insofar as they are without light and strength. My constant concern is for the beings which are now without realisation and use their will wrongly, and My aim is to change this will so that it turns to Me again, so that it desires light and strength and becomes active in order to come into possession of light and strength from Me. And thus My constant activity in the universe and in the spiritual kingdom is a constant labour of love for the created spiritual beings so that they will become blissfully happy. Love is My whole nature, and therefore love also underlies everything My wisdom and My will brings to fruition through My strength. Love also underlies the great adversity on earth in the last days before the end, for this, too, is only a means to win back the spiritual beings which have fallen away from Me, which I do not want to abandon to eternal ruin, i.e. which I want to let sink into a state again for eternal times where they have to suffer unspeakably in their bound will. My love for My living creations is boundless, yet My living creations themselves don't recognize it, they don't know the depth of My love, otherwise they would give themselves to Me unconditionally and achieve a high degree of beatitude within a short time. But thus they often resist Me for an endlessly long time, they don't let themselves be drawn by My love but escape its warmth and therefore grow cold through their own fault. For their ignorance and lack of strength is the result of their resistance against Me and their striving away from Me. Yet as long as My creations are not united with Me I woo their love and do not relinquish it .... until even the last of My creatures has found its way back to Me, until everything is in the circuit of My love and is no longer able to detach itself from Me for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's will to help is greater than the adversity ....

B.D. 3936 from December 15th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The adversity will never be greater than God's will to help .... He knows why He inflicts it on you, and as soon as it has served its purpose of having motivated you to enter into most heartfelt contact with Him, He will also remove it and clearly come to your aid. For His might is infinitely great, and His love is supreme .... And if you believe that He does not want to let you to suffer without reason, that He thereby only intends to benefit your souls, you only need to commend yourselves to Him and His grace and He will help you in every danger and distress. Yet you must always consider the fate of your souls first, you must always aim to mature psychologically, i.e., to fulfil God's will, for you are only on this world in order to shape yourselves in accordance with God's will. If you disregard His will then you will have to be moved by suffering to change your mind; but if you voluntarily comply with His will then the suffering will always be bearable for you, even if you have to endure it for your own and your fellow human beings' sake. For at a time of a low spiritual level, when the whole of humanity is neglectful in fulfilling the divine commandments, when it no longer lives according to divine will, suffering and adversity will also have to strike the whole of humanity to a greater extent if it is to change and accomplish its purpose of earthly life.

So it is to be expected that it will also affect the people who at all times make divine will the guiding principle for their way of life, yet their adversity will always be endurable, God's help for them will always be clearly recognisable, He will always let them feel His love and support them by virtue of His omnipotence and His love, which will constantly express themselves with His Own. For He wants to strengthen their faith, He wants to reveal Himself as an ever helpful and kind Father, Who will not leave His children in adversity if they call upon Him for help. And every earthly and spiritual crisis shall induce people to call upon Him in their hearts, in spirit and in truth .... For through his heartfelt appeal to God the human being unites himself with Him and is able to receive the necessary strength from Him to become fully mature in his soul. And God will time and again clearly reveal Himself to His Own, and anyone who pays attention to it will be able to convince Himself of His love and care every hour of every day, and He will glorify and praise Him in his heart and give thanks to Him .... For no adversity is greater than the might and love of the One Who sends it .... He always knows a solution, even if the earthly peril seems insurmountable .... Therefore believe in Him and don't doubt His love, for it takes hold of you and will never ever leave you, so that you shall recognise Him and become and remain His Own for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Work for the kingdom of God urgent .... large field of work ....

B.D. 3937 from December 16th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Promote My kingdom incessantly, remember the spiritual hardship of your fellow human beings and don't pay attention to the earthly hardship, for it will pass but the spiritual hardship will remain and cause the soul unspeakable agony when its earthly life is over. Only concern yourselves with spiritual hardship and thus contribute towards the souls' redemption on earth, and you will accomplish the greatest work of love for your neighbour if you save his soul from eternal ruin. And therefore I will also constantly fill you with strength so that you can fulfil your earthly task, therefore I will always be with you and remain in the word in order to constantly supply you with this strength. And believe that I am with you and that I help you at all times, also in every earthly adversity and distress, so that you can carry out your spiritual work in My will, so that you can speak in My name and bring the gospel to those who need it and are open-hearted, to whom I Myself convey you because I want to bring help to them, because I recognize their will, which would like to turn to Me but is undecided because people lack all knowledge. And to them you shall impart the knowledge you have received from Me. You shall bring them words of life so that they awaken and become active according to My will. Your task is unspeakably important at this time, and I take all precautions so that you can work unhindered where your activity is required. And I take all people's weaknesses, all their faults into account, I come to their aid if only I recognize their will which is not completely opposed to Me. And therefore you will have a field of work where you must work diligently, you must not become lukewarm and sluggish, you must be constantly active, for time is short and thus your work will not tolerate any delay. Yet anyone I look after with work, anyone I take into My service, I also direct his earthly fate according to his work, and he need never worry about his earthly sustenance himself, for I take care of it, and truly, just as a good master takes care of his servants. And anyone who works for Me will never suffer any lack, he will be able to travel his earthly path unconcernedly if only he directs his gaze heavenwards to Me, to his father of eternity, Whose love every child possesses who looks up to the father with trust. I will give him strength to work for Me and My kingdom and also cover all earthly needs if he is only active for Me and participates in the work of salvation on earth, which is extremely important in the last days before the end. For the time is only short, it is approaching the end, and countless souls are in need to which help shall still be brought before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destiny .... free will ....

B.D. 3938 from December 16th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Even in the God-distant state the being is not left to itself, only that it is not aware of God's care because it does not desire it. Nevertheless, God's great love and mercy does not let the creature fall, but directs it in such a way that it can reduce the distance at any time. And indeed, in the stage as a human being this guidance of God is destiny, the course of life, which is rich in innumerable events that offer the human being the opportunity to approach God. In the preliminary stages God Himself determines the being's life span as well as its activity, and the being itself cannot change anything about it or oppose God's will .... It is in the stage of bound will and has to subordinate itself to divine natural law, but thereby also reducing the distance from God until it has come so close to Him that in the state of free will as a human being it now has to use it to approach God. Thus, as a human being its will is free but its fate in life is predetermined for it from eternity because God wants to offer it the greatest opportunities to reach the aim of approaching God. For His concern for the fallen spiritual substance is constant and where the spiritual substance itself does not push itself towards God He tries to draw it into His flow of love, yet always with respect for free will. And therefore every individual person's fate in life is suitable to help him attain spiritual maturity if only he makes use of all opportunities and does not resist God's loving guidance. For one's own will can also offer resistance insofar as that it never adapts to God's will, that it is never satisfied with its fate in life and rebels against the creator and sustainer, that it murmurs and complains and thus does not want to recognize God and turns away from Him by using its will for evil actions and thoughts in order to change the fate, which does not suit it, according to its wishes. Then God's love and mercy will have been active in vain, then the human being will escape His guidance and arbitrarily take a different path which will lead far away from the aim .... But his will is free and God never forces him. And He has also taken this unruly will into account and determined its course on earth accordingly since eternity. But even then God will not let the being fall, only that He will use means which sometimes appear unkind and cruel to people who know nothing about His eternal plan of salvation. Yet He seeks to guide back all spiritual substances which have distanced themselves from Him, and even if it takes eternities they will reach their aim one day, for God will not abandon anything to its fate which originated from Him and has distanced itself from Him of its own free will .... until it finds its way back to Him again in free will and can now fulfil its eternal destiny ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God reveals Himself to everyone who wants to recognize Him ....

B.D. 3939 from December 17th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Pay attention to all events around you and you will also feel Me always and constantly close to you. For again and again you will be able to detect the working of those forces which want to harm you, which want to spread darkness over the earth and alienate you from Me. And again and again you will also be able to recognize My working which protects you from those forces, which constantly gives you light and draws you to Me. Anyone who wants to see also sees what is going on around him, and he knows why earthly life is so difficult for people. Yet anyone who pays attention to Me, who tries to relate everything to My will and thus also recognizes his fellow human being's will which opposes Me, will not be unprotected against those forces which also want to draw him into darkness, for I will not leave his side and I will obviously make Myself manifest to him .... He shall not lose faith in Me because I don't want My own to suffer damage to their souls. And again and again I will reveal Myself to the one who only looks around thinking of Me, and every event in his life will announce My nearness to him .... he will become seeing because he wants to see .... I do not keep Myself hidden from My own, and even if humanity asks doubtfully or unbelievingly: Where is God in this adversity? .... If you want to see Me, you will also see Me, yet you can only feel My presence if you earnestly desire it, if you take refuge in Me with all your needs and concerns in faith, for then you will also possess faith in Me, then you will not doubt that I can help you and also want to help you .... But if you don't carry this faith within you, you won't come to Me in prayer either, and then I won't be able to reveal Myself to you either .... Yet pay attention to everything that happens around you and you will also be able to notice the visible help of those who believe in Me, you will be able to see My working there, for I always remedy their adversity so that you, who are still unbelieving, will also learn to believe, so that you will also find your way to Me and take the path to Me in all adversity .... For it is extremely necessary for you to establish contact with Me, otherwise you will remain without strength and unable to mature spiritually, as is your task on earth. Look around you, pay attention to the life of every individual and recognize My care where you find faith in Me .... For these are My own whom I always consider, to whom I give what they need and whom I guide through all dangers of body and soul. And take them as an example, act like them, think like them and establish contact with Me, and I will help you to reach your aim, I will help you spiritually and earthly if only you acknowledge Me and humbly approach Me so that I accept you as My children .... For I dwell visibly near everyone who draws Me to himself through intimate thoughts and loving activity .... Anyone who wants to see will also recognize Me in the smallest events, he will be able to recognize My love and care, he will recognize the divine guidance in the individual's life fate, he will be able to recognize Me Myself, for I reveal Myself to anyone who wants to recognize Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power of the divine word .... living water ....

B.D. 3940 from December 22nd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Whatever strength you open yourselves to will fill you .... If you give yourselves to the strength of My word, if you accept My word with an open heart, the strength of Me must also fill you and make you strong and resistant to all onslaughts of the world. And you will be able to master your earthly life, but you will also be able to successfully cover the earthly course spiritually, for the strength from Me is stronger than all resistance, be it spiritual or earthly. The strength from Me removes all obstacles, it will always have an uplifting effect, and whatever the human being wants to accomplish .... he will be capable of every achievement, for he is in union with Me, and where I can work everything is possible .... My strength, however, is always and constantly supplied to you with My word, and therefore you should desire it with a hungry heart, you should open yourselves up to Me Myself, want to listen to Me and arrange your life accordingly, you should always give Me the opportunity to fill you with My strength through the word, for you always and constantly require strength from Me, be it for spiritual or earthly activity. Without the supply of strength you will never be able to accomplish your task on earth. For it requires My cooperation, because you are weak, powerless creatures, even if you seem to have great vitality at your disposal. Without My help you have fallen prey to the forces which want to take advantage of your weakness by also supplying you with strength which, however, is detrimental to your soul. And this strength conspicuously expresses itself in earthly help but spiritual downfall. For the source of strength is My adversary who seeks to increase his own strength by continually taking possession of that which was created by Me and thus testifies to My strength. He tries to push it away from Me in order to prevent My supply of strength and to make it inclined to his will. But anyone who claims that strength by surrendering his own will to My adversary is lost for eternal times. For you must open yourselves to the constructive strength but never to the destructive strength. And this emanates from Me alone and is offered to you in abundance in the form of My word. And therefore always draw strength from My word as often as you need it, and you will truly not be in a state of weakness, you will be willing and able to live, for only one thing is necessary for all people, that they take care of the soul's nourishment, that they supply it with the strength to live, that they accept My word, that they desire it and through their desire the source is constantly opened to them from which the living water flows towards them .... the living water, My word, which contains strength in all abundance. For I have blessed My word with My strength .... I Myself am in the word with those who receive it, and where I am every weakness and lack of strength must also be remedied, and the human being must emerge victorious from every battle of life, spiritually and earthly he will be able to solve his earthly task because I Myself stand by his side and support him with My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"He who receives the least of My brothers receives Me ...."

B.D. 3941 from December 23rd 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Immerse yourselves in My word and you will always clearly recognize what you lack, for I Myself approach you in My word and inform you of My will. If you are then active according to My will it will become a certainty in you that you will develop upwards, for you mature in realization .... And thus you must live according to My word, you must not merely be listeners of what My grace and love from above offers you. You must live out My word and all My promises will also come true for you. But one of My promises is: He who receives the least of My brethren receives Me ..... Thus I value his service of love to his neighbour extremely highly, I value it as if it was meant for Me Myself, and My reward will be accordingly. For to be accepted by Me, to be provided by Me with everything the human being needs, is truly the greatest gift in return which can be offered to you, and thus this promise includes everything in itself, it is extremely comforting for poor, oppressed and weak people if only they always act like brothers towards their fellow human beings, if they help where their help is requested spiritually or physically. I will never abandon a person who helps his fellow human being in his adversity, he will always be able to be certain of My help and I will truly take care of him in every way. For he has become a doer of My word, he has made My will the guiding principle of his actions and thoughts, he has entered into My will, and consequently he can entrust every worry to Me .... I will take them from him because he has accepted Me .... And if only you always immerse yourselves in My word then earthly life will also become easy for you, for again and again it depends on your will as to how far it aligns itself with Mine. And My word informs you of this will of Mine .... However, My word not only contains My demand on you but it also informs you of the effect of following My will. And since this knowledge is imparted to you, a rich treasure is at your disposal which you only need to lift, for earthly and spiritually you are now in My care and you no longer have any reason to be anxious or to worry, whatever their nature may be. I stand by your side as father, as brother, as friend, as constant helper, and My help is your surest guarantee that you will survive the battle of life and also mature spiritually, for with Me and My strength you are able to do anything. Therefore immerse yourselves often and vividly in My word, accept it and live accordingly, and every promise will come true for you, for My word is and remains eternal truth.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's messengers' task before the end ....

B.D. 3942 from December 24th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Proclaim My Word to those who are sent to you by Me .... This is My will, for time is pressing towards the end. Therefore you always will have to take the paths I predetermined for you from the start, and you will always recognise My wisdom and love in My guidance, you will learn to understand that you also need difficult circumstances in order to mature, for the more highly developed you are the more successful your activity will be before the end, for then you will be active representatives of My Word. But My Word must be made accessible to people, they should become aware of the great responsibility they have towards their soul. Only I Myself can give them the right information, and this has to happen through you, for a human mouth has to proclaim what originates from Me and testifies to Me. I want to speak to all people through a human mouth and you shall be My mouthpiece through which I proclaim My will. This important task is extremely beneficial for yourselves as well as for your fellow human beings and you will indeed gladly comply with this task, you will feel happy if you work in My name and eagerly strive to use every opportunity. Yet you must completely hand yourselves over to My guidance; you must take the direction I show you, and what I tell you to do through the voice of the spirit you must accomplish without reluctance and therefore constantly listen to the voice within, and you will act according to My will.

Countless souls suffer hardship for they do not know the truth, and every misconception is a danger for the soul. To bring them truth is an act of neighbourly love, for truth alone sets people free, it ends hardship, and only truth leads to Me, Who is eternal Truth Himself. Hence anyone who wants to reach Me should not take wrong paths, he needs to be shown the right path and he has to travel it .... He has to comply with the Word which directly comes from Me and is conveyed to earth through My messengers and distributed .... And therefore I Myself will guide those people to My servants who desire clarification, who live in error, and they will be able to succeed in all places, they will find good ground which they can plant on and cultivate, so that I can gather a rich harvest on the Day of Judgment. I will send My messengers to all places where spiritual hardship exists, so that they will bring people the pure Gospel, as I Myself proclaimed to them. For the time is approaching its end, and great spiritual hardship can be controlled if you are willing servants for Me, if you stand up for My Word and appeal to Me for My blessing and My grace. For you are My pillars during the last days before the end, you are the labourers I hired to work in My vineyard, you are My servants and the great task awaiting you is to cultivate countless fields .... Countless souls need to be guided into truth, and if you contribute towards it, the immense spiritual hardship can be controlled and every soul helped by you will be eternally grateful to you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's creative will .... Spiritual and earthly creations ....

B.D. 3943 from December 25th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The Spirit which controls infinity is incessantly active, for His emanation of strength never diminishes, just as He never tires of using the strength for creating and shaping. And thus new creations constantly emerge, both in a spiritual and earthly sense .... He causes His thoughts to take on a shape for the redemption of the as yet bound spiritual substances, but He also lets spiritual works of wonder arise to delight the beings of light to which all splendours of heaven are revealed. His creative spirit and His creative will are supreme and never ending and always guided by His boundless love which wants to make everything which has emerged from His strength happy. And even if eternities should pass, there will be no end to new creations because His strength has to take effect in order to increase within itself. Therefore the spiritual being which animates earthly .... thus material .... creations is in constant contact with the centre of strength and, by receiving strength, is able to enter into the circuit of God's flow of love again from which it once distanced itself of its own free will.. Thus it increases its own strength just as it furthers the process of redemption of the spiritual beings which still exist outside of the circuit of God's flow of love. All material creations are a means to redeem the spirits; however, spiritual creations are the ultimate object, that is, indescribable pleasure of the redeemed spirits.

And God's creative will never diminishes because His love is never-ending. But He also causes creations to vanish, and that happens if they no longer fulfil their purpose .... if the inherent spiritual being lacks the impetus towards advance, if it opposes God's will and averts its own will from Him .... Then He will dissolve what He created, so that the spiritual substance can reach the goal in a different form. Yet this dissolution of His creations is only planned to happen periodically, just as His wisdom has recognised from the beginning to be necessary for the constrained spirits within the creations. In contrast, spiritual creations are everlasting, they merely change all the time and ever more glorious formations arise, which no human intellect can possibly imagine and no human heart ever dream of. Yet in every new period of time there will also be even more glorious creations which differ from the previous ones and testify to God's love, omnipotence and wisdom, Who reveals Himself in all creations. His strength is invincible and therefore He will never cease to be creatively active, yet the soul will only be able to recognise its extent when it has attained a specific state of maturity which enables it to behold spiritual and earthly creations. Only then will it be filled with reverence and love for its Creator Whose love created it too, in order to make it blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

State of divine order - bliss .... love .... original state ....

B.D. 3944 from December 26th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

You were all born to beatitude but not to damnation. Your destiny is to work in accordance with divine order, and such always signifies beatitude, which is why divine love constantly seeks to place you into the state of order if you have left it of your own free will. To live in divine order is therefore the first and last aim of everything that has been created capable of life by God .... But then the created is also perfect, as it was from the beginning. It is active in love, for only such means life according to God's will. If the law of love is disregarded, then the created being also stands outside of divine order, because love underlies all law, because without love no law emanating from God is conceivable. Therefore love is also the epitome of bliss, and lack of love means damnation, torment and eternal death. As soon as the divine order is established, the creature also knows everything, it stands in knowledge and thus in light .... it sees through everything, it recognizes everything, it knows the purpose of even the smallest work of creation, it knows the connection of the created with its creator, and this state of knowledge is blissful, for it impels it to increased activity in love and constant increase of strength, because loving activity generates strength and thus the created being is in fullness of strength and can achieve everything it wants. To live in the divine order is a state of perfection, a state of freedom and communion with God, it is the state of the originally created, which inevitably has to be reached again if it was ever left. For something imperfect cannot remain in union with God, but union with Him is bliss. However, the fact that the creatures are in an imperfect state was free will, which God tries to bring back to the state of perfection. And thus He shows them the path to divine order, He shows them the path to love, He seeks to reshape their will so that it enters divine order of its own accord .... But He encounters resistance .... In their imperfection God's creations, the people on earth, do not realize that they disregard the divine order; they do not know about the connection between themselves and the eternal creator, for they do not live in love, which alone brings them light .... And therefore they are wretched on earth and also remain so in the spiritual kingdom because they live outside of divine order. Yet one day they will have to fit in, for even the most wretched creature has to return to the father, to its origin, God will not let even the most wretched creature fall but will stand by it until it has raised itself up of its own accord, until it has entered the state of divine order, until it has changed into love and now, through unity with God, also attains eternal beatitude. For His law of eternity is based on love and love allows nothing to be lost, except that the state of imperfection can be prolonged by the creature's will itself and God leaves the creature freedom of will, yet one day even the most unruly creature will return to Him, it will walk the path of love, it will integrate itself into divine order and become and remain blissfully happy for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Right relationship with God .... power and grace supply ....

B.D. 3945 from December 27th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The relationship you have with God is the measure of grace and strength you receive. You can be considered without measure if you have only entered into the right relationship with the father from eternity, if you, like children, approach the father and ask Him .... But you can also approach Him as strangers, certainly asking Him as your God, your creator and sustainer, and you will likewise not ask in vain, but the flow of grace will only touch you weakly because you don't open your heart to receive Him in full. A child that asks is always ready to receive, it desires, and its desire is satisfied. And the child will come ever closer to its father, it will love Him ever more, fully trust Him and never want to separate from Him. But as long as this right relationship between the human being and God has not been established he lacks strength, and then he tries to gain strength on his own authority, i.e. he uses his vitality to a greater extent in order to create help for himself where he needs it, although it is nevertheless available to him in an unmeasured amount. He then overprotects earthly things and also falls behind in spiritual development .... Without divine strength of grace spiritual ascent is not possible, whereas earthly ascent, the improvement of earthly circumstances, can certainly be achieved by using the strength of life, but then always at the expense of spiritual development. But the right relationship with God guarantees both, for the heavenly father does not leave His children in adversity of body and soul, He grants them every spiritual and earthly support, and thus a right child need not fear any lack, it need not fear any earthly worries, just as its spiritual ascent is assured. Anyone who still looks for God in the distance, who has not yet recognized Him as an ever-loving father Who provides His children with strength and grace, will also still have to struggle with great earthly temptations, earthly life will still hold him captive with its charms and he will have to face many temptations, from which the right relationship with the father will protect him .... For to the same extent as the human being strives towards God he strives away from His adversary and consequently also from matter, which is part of the one who tries to bring people to ruin. And therefore the right relationship with God is absolutely necessary if the human being wants to overcome the world, matter, which still stands between him and the pure spirit .... And if a child requests the strength of grace from the heavenly father it will also be abundantly provided for and reach its aim on earth far sooner than the human being who has not yet established the right relationship with God; for his supply of strength is small because he does not open himself to undivided reception .... For God distributes His gifts according to desire, He gives to the supplicant without restriction, yet He does not consider it against his will if his prayer does not sincerely request grace and strength, because He wants to be called upon as father by His children so that His children will reach the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Opportunity for counter-expression in proclaiming the gospel necessary ....

B.D. 3946 from December 28th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

Every spiritual exchange of thoughts is beneficial for the human being's soul, and therefore it is always more advisable to give a person the opportunity to express himself in return than to shower him with spiritual thoughts and make counter-questions impossible. The spiritual knowledge imparted to him will much sooner become his own thought knowledge, which can only ever happen through commenting on it until it also becomes a conviction in himself. Questions and answers facilitate the process of acquiring the mental knowledge, furthermore, a person's thinking is stimulated such that the beings of light can now intervene and guide the thoughts of people who are entrusted to them for spiritual guidance. Furthermore, errors can be corrected more easily, just as the desire to penetrate deeper knowledge is awakened in the fellow human being if he is truthfully enlightened and recognizes this by the kind of instruction he receives. Knowledgeable teachers will always find a larger circle of listeners, and people can only convince themselves of knowledge if they are given the opportunity to ask questions about the knowledge presented to them. For this reason the gospel should also be proclaimed in such a way that it prompts the listener to speak freely, he should be encouraged to speak back, so that it leaves a deeper impression, so that it is not only received with the ears but with the heart. Then it will come alive in the person, then the teacher will also be guided by the spirit of God, then God Himself will speak to people through him, He Himself will be in the midst of those who preach and receive His word. For His promise is: "Where two or three are gathered in My name, there am I in the midst of them ...." He wants to speak to you Himself through the mouth of the individual, He wants to answer your questions and arrange your thoughts, yet for this you humans must also become mentally active yourselves, only then will the instructions be a blessing for you, only then will you derive the right benefit from God’s word, which is imparted to you at all times and in all places where you desire to receive it yourselves. And therefore seek frequent unity for the purpose of spiritual exchange of thoughts, seek clarification where you are still unclear by asking your fellow human beings questions, ask God for true teachers who can provide you with truthful information, and don't be satisfied with the presentation of the divine word in a form which gives you too little opportunity to express yourselves, for only through questions and answers can you increase in knowledge, because only then will what is imparted to you gain life and only then spur you on to follow the divine will. Let the eternal teacher always dwell amongst you so that He Himself can guide your thoughts and thus instruct you in such a way that it will be a blessing for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unification of different schools of thought during the battle of faith ....

B.D. 3947 from December 29th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The various schools of thought will, due to their deviation from each other, always quietly fight each other in as much as each will try to lay claim to the truth and will therefore not want to accept the other. Yet, in the last days, they will all walk together, provided Jesus Christ's teaching is their basic principle and they confess His name. Then, all other differences will disappear into the background because every spiritual aspiration will be fought and every spiritual aspirant will therefore seek to meet other people of like mind. Thus, the teaching of Christ will emerge from every school of thought and their followers will belong to God's parish, to His church, which He Himself founded .... They will belong to this church because of their faith in Jesus Christ in spite of belonging to different schools of thought. Each one will discard external practices and customs and only pursue the inner connection with Jesus Christ, and each one will foster love, teach love and practise love.

The battle against all schools of thought will be carried out particularly brutally so that half-hearted people of little faith will fall away if they do not have a profoundly living faith because they will not be able to offer resistance, they will falter under the burden imposed on them by the world. The cause of their failure will rest in the error which can be found in every school of thought, when serious action against them forces them to think about it. Any person who lives within truth due to his loving actions and correct instruction by God's chosen servants will also muster the strength of faith and not waver during any hardship, because the truth will give him strength as well as perception. Thus, he will know of the approaching end and the salvation from utmost adversity by God Himself. However, he will not be able to find this perception through misguided teachings and his faith will falter and desert him when he is confronted by the serious choice to either confess Jesus Christ before the world or to deny Him. Then the person, whose works of love have made him receptive to God's truth, will be strong, he will offer resistance and need not fear any worldly measures because he will expect God's help which he will receive whenever his body or soul experiences hardship.

Then the church of Christ will only be small and followers of every school of thought will seek refuge in it, and every hatchet will be buried just as all outward appearances and ceremonial actions will fall by the wayside in view of the immense persecution which all followers will have to fear. For the individual's psychological development it is also beneficial for him to only take notice of the core, to recognise the Christian teaching of love as the core and thus his faith will be strengthened the more he abides by this teaching. The group of believers will get smaller, it will only be a small flock but they will live in the truth, in the right knowledge, and they will survive the hardest trials of the last days and emerge as victors, because the church of Christ will be victorious and embrace all who live in love and faith, who acknowledge Him before the world and are filled by His spirit as a result of their continuous actions of love .... The defenders of Christ will join together from all schools of thought and face up to their last battle, and God Himself will be their commander-in-chief. God Himself will protect them, the shield of faith will cover them and make them invincible .... they will fight in the name of Christ and victory will be on their side ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Will for good - power supply through divine redeemer ....

B.D. 3948 from December 31th 1946, taken from Book No. 49

The will for good also infallibly results in the supply of strength, and therefore every person will also be able to carry out what he wants, because through his thinking turned towards the good he already enters into contact with the giver of strength from eternity. And he who wants to act well will be able to act well .... For this was achieved by the divine redeemer, Jesus Christ, through His death on the cross .... He acquired increased strength and a stronger will for people, He overcame death, i.e. He set the bound will free, He wrested the power over the human being's will out of God's adversary's hand so that the human being is certainly able to give his will to good and also to let it become action. Christ's act of redemption was of utmost importance insofar as people had previously been under the control of God's adversary and could not free themselves by their own strength because their will was repeatedly weakened by him as long as they did not confront God's adversary with the most effective weapon, with love, which is the conqueror of even the soul's worst enemy. And therefore God showed people the way through Jesus Christ, He proved to them the strength of love and acquired strength supply and strengthened will for humanity through His death on the cross, so that the human being can escape God's adversary at any time who believes in Jesus Christ as redeemer of the world and who, through love, makes himself an aspirant of the blessings acquired through His death .... It will certainly be possible for him to want and act well, he will not be at the mercy of the enemy of souls without resistance, if he only strives towards God he will also always receive the strength to accomplish what is pleasing to God. This is why the eternal deity embodied Himself in a human being in order to give all people the evidence that there is a path they only need to take in order to become free from the dark power. People have a task to fulfil on earth, and this fulfilment will never lie in the realm of the impossible. But before the act of salvation people were in extreme spiritual hardship due to their weakness of will in the face of temptations and challenges which, however, were granted by God to His adversary. Through a strong will to love they could have resisted him. And they lacked this, and therefore they remained in his bonds, the striving for good remained only mental intentions without execution .... And a few felt this weakness, and they suffered from the bound will .... But Jesus Christ redeemed them through His death on the cross. He took the path which all must take .... the path of love which also strengthened the will for good, because through love He gained strength from God and was able to become master of every responsibility .... He broke the power of death, for dead is what lies bound on the ground, what is powerless and therefore remains inactive. And He not only accomplished the act of salvation for the people of His time but for all times He acquired the grace of a strengthened will for people who believed in Him and consciously placed themselves under the cross, i.e. who want to belong to those whom He redeemed from eternal death themselves. They will not lack strength, they will be able to be good if they want to be good, they will live in love, thus they will try to follow the man Jesus because they acknowledge Him as God's Son, as redeemer of the world, in Whom God was in all fullness, because through love He had completely united Himself with God and therefore also possessed power and strength in all fullness to defeat the enemy of souls, to wrest power over people's souls from him. For love alone is the remedy from enemy violence, through love alone the human being becomes strong and powerful and can defeat the enemy of the soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference to a natural disaster .... Urgent admonition to prepare ....

B.D. 3949 from January 1st 1947, taken from Book No. 49

My call goes to all those of you who receive My Word: Prepare yourselves for the coming time which will considerably change your circumstances of life, which will confront you with immense spiritual and earthly tasks and which you therefore cannot take seriously enough if you don't want to damage to your soul. For you must already draw strength in advance because overwhelming requirements will be demanded of you, both spiritually as well as earthly. Earthly life will burden you so heavily that you will only be able to endure it with Me and My help, and therefore you must first of all remain in contact with Me, you must not waver in your faith and think that I have forsaken you, for you can only find comfort and strength in your faith in Me, then you will come to Me and I will help you. And although many people around you will lose faith in view of the immense adversity which will irrevocably occur .... remain steadfast and devoted to Me in your heart and you will feel Me and My presence, you will always find the help which I had promised you. As yet you are unable to believe that which I have proclaimed to you time and again, as yet it still seems questionable to you that I Myself will visibly appear .... Nevertheless, the hour comes constantly closer and with it a complete change of your normal living conditions .... And you should prepare yourselves for this already by detaching yourselves from all material things in advance, by leaving your further lifestyle entirely up to Me and in complete faith in Me only take care of your soul. For regardless of how much care you take you will be unable to keep earthly things if I consider it more helpful for you to lose them .... Yet whatever I want you to keep will not be touched by the forces of nature through which I will manifest Myself.

Believe that I direct everyone's fate according to My love and wisdom and that any anxious worry by you is unfounded. I Myself look after My Own such that they will still be able to achieve as much maturity of soul as possible on Earth.

The time until the end is but short and for many people it will also signify a shortened life on earth; they should and would indeed be able to reach the goal, even in a shorter time, because My love makes every opportunity available to them. Therefore, take My Words seriously, count on a speedy end and on the natural disaster beforehand, and expect it daily, for it will come suddenly, even for My Own. And utterly entrust yourselves to Me .... I will never ever leave you if only you remember Me, and if you call upon Me in your heart I will hear you. Yet make full use of the time before, let go of all earthly striving and only try to gain spiritual benefits. And remain faithful to Me even in times of greatest adversity and you will have Me as a constant helper by your side, you will evidently experience My often miraculous help, for I have promised you this and My Word is and remains eternal truth. Believe in this and also in the forthcoming great time of adversity and prepare yourselves for it by constantly drawing strength from My Word, by seeking Me more sincerely then ever and by remaining in constant contact with Me through prayer and actions of love, for you will need much strength so as not to falter when I manifest Myself through the forces of nature .... However, don't fear anything regardless of what will happen, for I will protect My Own so that they will be strong supporters for Me during the last days before the end, who shall help to spread My Word in order that souls of good will shall still be saved ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Reason and forces of earth's disintegration .... (Nuclear energy)

B.D. 3950 from January 2nd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

All conditions for the creation of a new earth have to be in place before the old earth will be disintegrated, that is, before a total change of its outer shape can take place. The earth effectively has to go through a disintegration process which releases all spiritual substances bound therein so that they can take on new forms in creations which enable their continued development. Thus the process of final devastation has to be so powerful that one can speak of a total disintegration of matter. This cannot just apply to individual stretches of land, but eruptions have to take place within the earth's core which will spread into all directions, so that the whole of the earth's surface will be affected, that therefore nothing will remain of what previously existed but that everything will be dissolved into their smallest components.

And this will be caused by people themselves .... they will become embroiled in a scientific area which is beyond their intellectual capacity. They don't know the natural laws and their effects to enable their investigation of such an area and thus they will activate forces which they themselves will be unable to control. However, I will not stop them, for even this human will underlies My eternal plan of Salvation, because the period of time the souls were granted for their salvation will then also have expired.

Thus the process of the final destruction will indeed be triggered by human will, yet it also corresponds to My will in so far as that it will guarantee an assured progress for the spirits which are still bound in hard forms and long to become active, or I could let the experiments fail in order to divert people's plans. Hence the tests will take place locally yet they will have no boundary because the released power can no longer be stemmed and thus its elementary effect will spread into all directions. For the earth is a limited region, whereas the activated force knows no boundary and everything affected by it will fall prey to it.

The consequences of this process are not conceivable to you humans, besides, it will happen within a space of time which will rob you of all thoughts, unless you belong to the small flock of My Own who observe the last work of destruction, because it is My will that they shall witness the end of this earth. But you can get a faint idea if you imagine an explosion taking place which leaves nothing that is assembled in existence, which thus totally destroys everything and dissolves it into smallest atoms. Yet preceding this process, which only takes a few moments, are tremors and outbreaks of fire which completely suffice to throw people into utter panic because they are facing certain death. And now it can also be understood that nothing can stay behind, that no creation will continue to exist, but that only matter dissolved into smallest atoms will remain which will be shaped again by My will and My might into unimaginable creations in which the spirits' process of development will continue.

And again there will be creations in various degrees of solidity, yet the hardest matter will shelter the spiritual essence which had populated the old earth and completely ignored its spiritual development. For these souls cannot expect a continued development in the spiritual kingdom, they will have to take the path through the whole of creation again, and thus will begin a new era of development as soon as the time is fulfilled, as soon as human will insistently wants to release forces which require a different degree of spiritual maturity than the people at the end of this period of Salvation possess, and who therefore will never express themselves constructively but only destructively ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Spiritual low - ignorance of the laws of nature and their effect ....

B.D. 3951 from January 3rd 1947, taken from Book No. 49

You humans are only able to fathom the laws of nature to a limited extent, because this is My will as long as your soul's maturity has not reached a certain degree. But you can break through the barriers I have set for you at any time with My help, and then every area is accessible to you, every knowledge is accessible to you, and every research is possible for you. For then you will have Me Myself as your teacher Who will truly instruct you correctly even in areas which require human intellectual activity in order to achieve the right result. And thus you must possess spiritual maturity for this, you must be in contact with Me in thought and action. But as long as you lack this spiritual maturity you will not be able to distinguish truth from error and thus also be unable to fathom forces, to ascertain their cause and effect and to use them accordingly. You can certainly make attempts at any time and seemingly increase your knowledge, but you can also work with the support of that power whose constant endeavour is to destroy My works over which it has no control itself. And therefore I will never bless such attempts unless they are pure works of neighbourly love, attempts to help the suffering human race without wanting to achieve your own advantage. Then all powers will become subject to you, then you will be able to use them without limitation and achieve the greatest success, for then you will also have reached a certain degree of spiritual maturity which will guarantee you right and true thinking, and you will be able to enrich your experiences and be beneficially active. But humanity has now reached such a low point that even the researchers work without Me, that they are only purely intellectually active and only strive to make the forces of nature useful for the sake of earthly success.

(4.1.1947) Thus I have set a limit for them which they cannot exceed with their wrong attitude towards Me and matter .... And thus their research and calculations will not be free of error, even though they are convinced of their correctness and experiment on them. The laws of nature are only partly known to you, for My emanation of strength is immense, it flows through the whole of infinity, and not arbitrarily and haphazardly but, according to My fundamental law of eternity, distributed to all creations in such a way that their existence and preservation is assured as long as a work of creation has to fulfil its spiritual task. Thus strength is bound to a certain extent, its strength is adapted to the size of a work of creation and, as long as the right proportion is maintained, it will have a sustaining and constructive effect. Therefore the measure of strength cannot be arbitrarily increased, otherwise the effect is a destructive one. I Myself, as creator of eternity, certainly have the power to cancel the effect or to distribute it such that a balance is created through the emergence and revival of new creations, however, the human being lacks this power due to his imperfection, and thus a force triggered by his lack of understanding falls back on him, i.e., it not only destroys those who are ignorant of My laws of nature but it destroys the whole work of creation which sustains people for the purpose of maturing their souls .... I will destroy the wisdom of the wise and reject the understanding of the intelligent .... As long as they approach research without Me their thinking will be clouded and the result wrong .... And the result will be an uncalculated effect, a downfall of the work of creation, the preservation of which requires strength flowing towards it in the right measure. And thus human will, which does not have Me but exclusively matter as its aim, will cause the last work of destruction on this earth without being prevented by Me, because the time is fulfilled and the whole of humanity, apart from the small flock of My own, is ripe for destruction ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The souls' state of darkness in the beyond and help by beings of light ....

B.D. 3952 from January 4th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

And your share will be light or darkness. You will stay in the light if you had allowed the light to enter you, if you had let it flow into your hearts and thereby dispelled the darkness you lived in until you were touched by the light from the heavens. However, if you avoid the light darkness will be your fate .... And spiritual darkness means wandering about lonely, it means being all alone in darkest surroundings without goal and without hope for a change in your situation. Hence a soul staying in darkness in the beyond suffers indescribably, since previously it had physical eyesight enabling it to recognise everything surrounding it, but now it will require spiritual vision in order to behold spiritual things, however, the soul will be spiritually completely blind. And thus it will stay in a dismally barren region, and if it encounters other souls it will be unable to recognise them and thus will have to depend on other soul's help for guidance, for providing it with an occasional glimmer of light to recognise its environment.

The enlightened souls, however, will take care of such poor souls, yet their help is limited according to God's will, for they are not allowed to give light to them against their will. As long as the soul does not miss the light it has to languish in darkness, no matter how long it will last. It has to long for light, its condition has to become intolerable, and it must demand a change of its situation, only then will the bearers of light approach and provide it with a small glimmer of their light .... they will offer a few explanations and, depending on its willingness to listen and to accept them, the light will then take effect on the soul.

Its insufferable situation can awaken or enhance the soul's willingness to help as soon as it encounters other suffering souls. It will clearly recognise the suffering even though it is unable to recognise much, and as soon as the suffering of these souls stimulates its will to help it will become brighter within and the opportunity to help a suffering soul will present itself. Then it will feel an influx of strength, and it will use this strength to render assistance and in turn will be assisted itself by the beings of light, which will never leave such a soul again. It will receive because it gives, because love will have awakened within and every activity of love on earth as well as in the beyond results in receiving strength; strength and love, however, are always together .... its will becomes stronger and its realisation will grow .... The darkness is penetrated, and for the time being it will give way to a twilight which is followed by a golden dawn .... when the sun of the spirit has risen, that is, when the soul receives knowledge on every subject from the beings of light, which delights the soul and will impel it into constant actions of love, that is, into giving of what it owns itself, to souls which still languish in utter darkness.

Every soul is able to escape the darkness; every soul is able to deliver itself, yet the reason for imparting light must always be a loving thought, for without it the beings of light are not allowed to distribute gifts, because free will has to strive for light or eternal night will continue to engulf the soul and the consequence can be a descent into the deepest abyss. Light, however, belongs to beatitude, and once the soul has developed spiritual vision it will recognise its task and behold splendours and never again descend into darkness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light bearers on earth organs of spiritual light beings .... their activity ....

B.D. 3953 from January 7th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

The beings of light always dwell close to earth in expectation that a soul will open itself for the ray of light from above. But people rarely turn their thoughts to the spiritual kingdom, and therefore only a few can be mentally influenced as it is helpful for their souls. People's will is far more turned towards the earthly world, and this drowns out the voice from the spiritual world. And that is why voices must also sound on earth, voices must become loud in the midst of the worldly hustle and bustle which announce the same thing the beings of light would like to convey to people. People must convey to their fellow human beings what they have received from the kingdom of light, and thus they are, as it were, the organs through which the beings of light announce themselves, through which they make themselves heard for the spiritual gifts, for their mental emanation, which is intended to touch all people through them who open their hearts to the spiritual influx. The beings of light are constantly active because their help is urgently needed in the last time before the end. And thus they try to direct people's thoughts into the spiritual realm, they try to introduce them to the truth by guiding the ignorant to the knowledgeable or by initiating spiritual conversations in order to mentally influence the teachers and listeners and then exert their own influence on all those whose thoughts dwell on the questions raised. Then the right answer can reach them, it can be conveyed to them by the beings of light, then the beings of light can work according to their task, they can express their love for people by conveying the pure truth, they can be active and continuously distribute what they themselves receive from God .... spiritual knowledge which corresponds to the truth .... Every spiritual conversation on earth is the work of these beings of light which diligently endeavour to guide the earthly children into right thinking and thus try to achieve this through mental transmission if people do not offer resistance through too worldly an attitude, through worldly desire or conscious defence of spiritual thoughts. As soon as light bearers on earth work for the kingdom of God, the spiritual beings of light can work more successfully by also influencing the light bearers such that they express the right thoughts to their fellow human beings and have a stimulating effect on them through instruction. And thus spiritual work is continuously carried out on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom in order to reduce people's hardship, in order to mentally guide them onto the right path, for it has become urgently necessary in the last days before the end that people are instructed from above, that a light is kindled for them, that the truth is brought to them so that their souls can seek and also find the kingdom of God .... For the time is approaching its end and the spiritual hardship on earth is so great that all spiritual beings full of light are ready to help on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God’s word most personal expression of Himself .... no death - eternal life ....

B.D. 3954 from January 9th 1947, taken from Book No. 49

They are words of eternal life which are given to you, for they come from the mouth of God Who wants to reveal Himself to you, His living creations. But God Himself is the life of eternity, therefore His life energy also flows continuously into infinity and takes shape in His creations and as the most personal expression of Himself in the word, He Himself speaks a language to you humans which you can all understand if your heart listens to His voice. And if you hear it in your heart or mentally you will live and never ever taste death in eternity. His word is life itself, because it proceeds from eternal life .... For God is from eternity to eternity the ceaselessly creating spirit, the ceaselessly working creator of heaven and earth .... i.e. spiritual and earthly works of creation, which bear His life within themselves and testify to His never-ending power. And thus His word is also strength and must also work as strength in the one who receives it into his heart .... And he has to escape death, he has to get into a state himself where he can be constantly active, where he can create and enliven because he is permeated by God's strength. And thus you humans have a source of strength, a fountain of life, from which you can always and constantly draw, and every powerless state must be alien to you if you refresh yourselves with the divine word, and you need not fear any weakness, neither earthly nor spiritually, for God Himself speaks to you through His word, and this signifies an increased supply of strength if you are worthy of this grace, if you desire this grace and listen for His voice which sounds subtly and softly within you. You will live and never ever have to fear death, and life means to possess fullness of strength and to be able to cope with every spiritual and earthly demand placed upon you. In order to live physically you have to take food and drink, but your spiritual life demands the same .... food and drink for the soul .... With this, remember God through His word .... He gives your soul the nourishment which sustains and matures it, which helps it from the weak, powerless state of death to a free, powerful state of life .... He feeds and waters you so that you may live .... Enjoy often the food that is offered to you from heaven, know that it is the most delicious thing that can be offered to you on earth, eat the bread of heaven and drink of the living water, and give thanks to the father in heaven for His love and grace which He bestows on His children on earth .... For He wants you to live for eternity, so that you will not fall into the state of death where His strength cannot touch you because you close your hearts yourselves. You are destined for eternal life and only His word can introduce you to it, therefore accept it, let the word Itself speak to you and be aware of the immense grace which God Himself bestows upon you, because He loves you from the start and wants to win you for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers